Skip to main content

Full text of "The Home counties magazine"

See other formats


BINDING  LIST  <"q  i  .- 


THE    HOLY    LAND 
&   EGYPT 

A  SELECT  CONDUCTED  PARTY  will  LEAVE  LONDON  on 
FEBRUARY  15,  vid  Calais,  Marseilles  and  Alexandria,  to  Cairo,  The 
Pyramids,  etc.,  Jaffa,  Jerusalem,  Mount  of  Olives  Bethany,  Jericho,  the  Dead 
Sea,  the  Jordan,  Bethlehem,  Nazareth,  Tiberias,  Damascus,  Baalbec,  etc. 

CAMPING    BY   EASY   STAGES    FROM   JERUSALEM 
TO    SEMAKH. 

A  SELECT  PARTY  will  also  LEAVE  LONDON  on  MARCH  9, 
spending  Easter  in  Jerusalem. 

::    ::    Illustrated  Booklet  post  free.     ::    :: 


THOS.    COOK    &    SON, 

LUDGATE     ClRCUS,     LONDON     AND     BRANCHES. 


TWENTY  PAGES  PRICE,  POST  FREE,  35.  6d. 

THE    ROMAN    CENTURIATION 
IN  THE  MIDDLESEX  DISTRICT 

With  Map 

BY   MONTAGU   SHARPE 

Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions  and  County  Council,  Middlesex 

"The  Centuriation  of  a  district  was  its  division  into  rectangular  parcels 
of  a  more  or  less  uniform  size,  and  was  for  the  twofold  purpose  of 
access  by  means  of  roads,  and  of  convenient  subdivision  into  estates. 
Mr.  Sharpe  has  found  many  traces  of  these  divisions  shown  by  existing 
roads,  lanes,  hedges,  and  so  on.  The  result  is  a  most  valuable  contri- 
bution to  the  early  history  of  Middlesex." — The  Home  Counties  Magazine. 

THE  BRENTFORD  PRINTING  AND  PUBLISHING 
COMPANY,  LTD.,  ALBANY  WORKS,  BRENTFORD,  W. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON  .       i 
THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS 

SOME  FAMOUS  LONDON  WELLS          .        .  .15 

CHESFIELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH    .  .     19 

HAREFIELD 24 

THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT     ...  .32 

EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX       .  .     38 

SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY         .  .44 

THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE  .       .  .        .  .46 

SHAKESPEARE'S  GLOBE  PLAYHOUSE 

MEMORIAL 52 

BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM       .        .        .        .     54 
HOUGHTON  CONQUEST  .        .        .        .-       .        .    60 

AN  UNEDITED  FRAGMENT  OF  THE  HISTORY 

OF  LINCOLN'S  INN .65 

THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS  ...  68 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES 73 

REPLIES        .        . 74 

REVIEWS      .         .         .      ...        .        .        .  .  76 


NOTICES. 

It  is  particularly  requested  that  all  communications  for  the  Editor  be 
addressed  to  him  by  name  at  5,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
The  Office  of  the  Magazine  is  at  44,  Chancery  Lane,  W.C.,  where  all 
communications  for  the  Publishers  should  be  sent. 

The  annual  subscription  to  the  Magazine  is  6s.  6d.  post  free.  Quarterly 
Parts,  is.  6d.  net  each,  by  post,  is.  &d.  Cases  for  binding,  u.  6d.  each, 
can  be  obtained  from  the  Publishers. 

Copies  of  some  of  the  Plates  which  have  appeared  in  the  Magazine  are 
for  sale,  and  certain  Blocks  can  also  be  purchased  at  moderate  prices. 


REYNELL  &  SON,  44  Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 


THE  HOME  COUNTIES  MAGAZINE 
VOL.  XI 


THE 

HOME  COUNTIES 

MAGAZINE 

Devoted  to  the  Topography  of  London, 

Middlesex,  Essex,  Herts,  Bucks, 
< 

Berks,  Surrey,  and  Kent 

EDITED  BY  W.  PALEY  BAILDON,  F.S.A. 


VOLUME  XI,  1909 


LONDON:  GEORGE  BELL  AND  SONS 
YORK  HOUSE,  PORTUGAL  STREET,  W.C. 


20 


CHISWICK   FRESS:   CHARLES  WHITTINGHAM   AND  CO. 
TOOKS  COURT,   CHANCERY   LANE,    LONDON. 


Sir  John    Barnard. 
From  a  mcxxotint  by  J.  Faber,  aftc'r  Allan  Ramsey. 


TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON. 
l?v  \V.  L.  RUTTON,  F.S.A. 

[Continued  from  vol.  x,  p.   267.] 

SIR  JOHN  BARNARD,  KT. 

OUR  second  portrait  is  that  of  one  of  the  most  eminent 
and  estimable  of  the  Lord  Mayors,  the  four  hundred 
and  ninth.  He  was  equally  distinguished  as  mer- 
chant, magistrate,  politician,  financier,  and  philan- 
thropist. Of  his  parentage  we  only  learn  that  his  father  and 
mother  were  of  Reading,  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
usually,  though  unhandsomely,  called  Quakers.  The  best  traits 
of  that  respected  sect  were  preserved  by  him  through  life, 
although  as  a  thoughtful  youth  of  eighteen  he  decided  to  adopt 
the  more  expressive  Established  Church.  When  fifteen  he 
was  placed  in  the  wine  business  of  his  father,  and  by  ability  and 
assiduity  made  rapid  progress  towards  its  management.  Foi 
some  twenty  years,  however,  his  course,  though  prosperous, 
was  ordinary,  and  not  until  his  thirty-sixth  year  does  he  seem 
to  have  come  into  public  notice  as  a  strong  and  able  man. 
Then,  in  1720,  he  was  chosen  by  his  fellow-merchants  to 
present  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Lords  against  a  bill  which 
had  been  passed  by  the  Commons  adversely  affecting  their 
trade.  His  readiness  of  speech  and  argument  on  this  occasion 
formed  his  passport  to  public  life,  his  fitness  to  represent  them 
in  Parliament  being  made  apparent  to  the  citizens  of  London. 
His  election  followed  in  1722,  and  for  nearly  forty  years  he  re- 
presented the  City,  taking  first  rank  as  an  authority  in  financial 
matters,  and  boldly  expressing  his  opinions  when  adverse  to  the 
policy  of  the  great  Prime  Minister,  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  By 
his  courage,  independence,  and  eloquence,  he  commanded  the 
deference  of  the  House,  and  what  he  had  to  say  he  determined 
should  be  heard ;  a  litttle  story  to  this  effect,  though  oft  told, 
must  be  repeated.  Once  when  speaking  he  observed  the 
Prime  Minister  whispering  to  the  Speaker,  who  deferentially 
leaned  towards  him  on  the  arm  of  his  chair.  "  Mr.  Speaker ! 
Mr.  Speaker !  "  cried  out  Sir  John,  "  I  address  myself  to  you 
and  not  to  your  chair.  I  will  be  heard.  I  call  that  Right 
VOL.  XI.  I  B 


TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON. 

Honourable  Gentleman  to  order."  Whereon  the  Speaker 
adjusted  his  position,  begged  pardon  of  the  Member  for 
London,  and  desired  him  to  proceed. 

Bills  presented  by  him  had  as  their  object  better  regulations 
for  merchant-seamen,  the  improvement  of  gaols,  the  relief  of 
poor  debtors,  the  reformation  of  the  London  police.  His  chief 
measure,  perhaps,  was  one  of  finance,  viz.,  the  reduction  of 
interest  on  the  National  Debt  from  four  to  three  per  cent., 
which,  although  unsuccessful  in  1737 — and  even  at  that  time 
the  cause  of  temporary  unpopularity  to  Barnard — had,  when 
eventually  carried,  the  effect  of  so  much  enhancing  his  reputa- 
tion as  a  financier  that,  in  1746,  the  Chancellorship  of  the 
Exchequer  was  offered  to  him.  That  high  position,  however, 
he  declined. 

In  the  City  his  career  was  thus  marked :  Alderman  ot 
Dowgate  Ward,  1728  ;  Knighted  by  George  II,  1732  ;  Sheriff, 
1735  ;  Lord  Mayor,  1737  ;  "  Father  of  the  City  "  as  Alderman 
of  Bridge  Without,  1749.  On  attaining  the  latter  dignity,  the 
London  merchants,  to  testify  their  respect,  erected  his  statue 
in  the  Royal  Exchange,  an  honour  previously  accorded  only  to 
sovereigns,  and  one  so  inconsistent  with  his  own  modesty,  that 
ever  after  he  transacted  his  business  outside  the  building.1 
This  great  distinction,  meant  to  crown  his  noble  public  conduct, 
had  probably  special  reference  to  his  high  patriotism  in  1745, 
when,  to  avert  panic  in  the  City  and  a  run  on  the  Bank,  caused 
by  the  temporary  success  of  the  Pretender  and  his  advance 
from  Scotland,  Barnard  headed  a  band  of  1,600  merchants  who 
guaranteed  the  payment  of  the  Bank's  notes  and  obligations. 

As  a  magistrate  he  was  vigilant,  just  and  humane.  Always 
religious  and  faithful  to  his  early  principles,  he  promoted  the 
observance  of  Sunday  ;  but  his  deference  to  the  clergy  was  not 
allowed  to  affect  his  constant  impartiality.  It  is  related  that  on 
one  occassion  when  a  "  reverend  "  offender  brought  before  him 
appealed  for  consideration  in  canonical  garb,  he  was  told  that 
the  sanctity  of  his  profession  had  aggravated  his  offence,  and 
the  penalty  should  not  be  relaxed. 

Lord  Stanhope,  in  his  History,  describes  Sir  John  Barnard 
as  the  type  of  an  honourable  British  Merchant.  The  Earl  of 
Chatham — when  Mr.  Pitt — called  him  "  the  great  commoner,"  a 

1  This  statue  doubtless  perished  in  the  fire  of  1838.  An  existing  picture 
of  it  scarcely  causes  regret  for  its  disappearance. 

2 


TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON. 

soubriquet  afterwards  attached  to  the  Earl's  own  son,  the 
illustrious  Prime  Minister.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  reckoned  him 
a  doughty  opponent  in  Parliament.  Other  Ministers,  Granville 
and  Pulteney,  sought  his  advice  at  Clapham.  Lord  Palmerston 
(the  first)  sanctioned  the  marriage  of  his  son  with  the  daughter 
of  Sir  John,  who  afterwards  became  the  guardian  of  the  son's 
son,  the  second  Vicount. 

In  1754  was  his  last  election  by  the  City  to  Parliament;  it 
was  urged  upon  him  against  his  desire.  He  retained  his  seat 
until  1761  ;  but  previously,  in  1758,  his  age  being  seventy- 
three,  he  resigned  his  civic  duties,  and  in  some  degree  sought 
retirement  in  his  home  at  Clapham.  Here  he  lived  kindly 
and  hospitably  with  his  neighbours,  chiefly  fellow-merchants, 
meeting  them  weekly  at  a  club,  riding  out  with  them  on 
Saturdays  and  Mondays,  and  occasionally  taking  part  in  the 
pastime  of  the  bowling-green.  And  at  times,  as  said  above,  he 
was  visited  by  distinguished  politicians. 

In  his  family  he  was  exemplary.  His  wife  was  Jane, 
daughter  of  John  Godschall,  a  City  merchant.  He  had  the 
misfortune  to  lose  her  in  the  year  of  his  mayoralty,  and  it 
appears  that  she  died  at  his  City  residence,  for  it  is  recorded 
that  the  funeral  procession  to  Clapham  was  attended  through 
the  City  by  the  children  [i.e.,  the  Blue-coat  Boys]  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  of  which  Sir  John  was  many  years  President  (A  New 
and  Gen.  Biog.  Diet.,  1767,  vol.  xii,  69).  The  remains,  however, 
were  not  finally  deposited  at  Clapham,  but  (eleven  days  after 
death)  in  Mortlake  Church,  as  noted  in  the  register:  "  Sep.  I, 
Dame  Jane  Barnard,  Lady  Mayoress  of  ye  City  of  London  was 
buried."  The  choice  of  place  just  then  seems  rather  curious, 
for  the  daughter,  Jane  Barnard,  was  not  yet  married  to  the  Hon. 
Henry  Temple,  of  East  Sheen,  in  Mortlake.  That  marriage, 
however,  was  celebrated  so  soon  after  as  September  I2th  (Gent. 
Mag.),  and  it  connected  Sir  John  with  Mortlake.  For  his 
son-in-law,  Lord  Palmerston's  only  son,  died  ere  two  years 
were  completed,  and  we  readily  imagine  the  father's  visit  to  his 
widowed  daughter,  who  lived  at  East  Sheen  with  her  only  son 
(the  future  second  Lord  Palmerston),  to  whom  Sir  John  was 
guardian.  This  lady  lived  to  see  her  grandson,  the  third 
Viscount,  who  was  to  be  famous  as  the  Prime  Minister  of 
Queen  Victoria  ;  he  was  about  four  years  old  when  his  grand- 
mother died  on  January  25th,  1789  (Annual  Register).  I  here 

3 


TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON. 

correct  an  error  of  date  taken  from  Lodge  in  my  Temple  Grove 
paper  [vol.  ix,  p.  136].  She,  too,  was  buried  at  Mortlake, 
"The  Honble  Jane  Temple,"  February  5th,  1789. 

The  elder  of  Sir  John's  two  daughters  was  Sarah,  the  wife  of 
Sir  Thomas  Hankey,  Kt.,  of  London,  and  in  their  descendants 
is  now  represented  the  venerated  Lord  Mayor  of  1738,  for  John, 
his  only  son — to  whom  we  shall  presently  refer — left  no  issue. 

Sir  John  Barnard  died  on  August  28th,  1764.  The  con- 
temporary record  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  cannot  be  here 
omitted : — 

"  At  Clapham,  in  a  very  advanced  age,  Sir  John  Barnard,  Knt., 
sometime  Father  of  the  City.  He  served  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor 
in  1737  [and  1738],  represented  the  City  in  six  Parliaments  with 
great  honour  to  himself  and  with  the  highest  approbation  of  his 
constituents,  and  was  ever  justly  revered  and  esteemed  as  a 
gentleman  of  consummate  abilities  and  inviolable  integrity." 

He  was  buried  with  his  wife  in  Mortlake  Church,  September 
4th,  1764.  The  simple  entry  in  the  register  is  the  only 
memorial  there  ;  even  his  grave  is  now  unknown.  This  we 
regret,  and  think  discreditable  to  those  who  should  have  pre- 
served it.  The  words  Humani  Generis  Decus  were  added  to  the 
inscription  on  his  statue  in  the  Royal  Exchange,  but  both 
Exchange  and  statue  perished  in  the  fire  of  1838. 

Some  details  of  his  will,  at  Somerset  House,  may  be  interest- 
ing. Very  solemnly  he  commits  his  soul  to  God,  and  directs 
that  his  body  may  be  buried  at  Mortlake  near  the  remains  of 
his  dear  wife,  in  a  very  private  and  inexpensive  manner.  His 
only  son,  John,  had  already  been  equipped  "  for  his  advantage 
in  the  world,"  and  his  two  daughters,  Dame  Sarah  Hankey  and 
the  Hon.  Mrs.  Temple,  had  had  their  marriage  portions  ;  they 
have  now  further  sums,  and  Dame  Hankey  having  died  her 
share  is  to  be  divided  between  her  six  children.  Thomas 
Suttton,  his  grandson  [?  by  Hankey  marriage],  has  the  money 
arising  from  the  sale  of  his  [Sir  John's]  furniture  in  the  house 
in  Broad  Street ;  this  grandson  has  a  further  legacy,  and  each 
grandchild  is  similarly  benefited.  There  are  bequests  to  nieces 
Dowson  and  Mary  Gofife,  to  cousins  Hannah  Thomas,  Mary 
Willes  of  Marlborough,  and  Dr.  Thomas,  to  the  Governors  of 
Christ's  Hospital  and  of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  to  his  servants, 
to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stonehouse  [afterwards  Baronet],  Rector  of 
Clapham,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mapletoft,  curate  of  same,  and  the 

4 


TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON. 

assisting  curate  of  Mortlake,  five  guineas  each  in  lieu  of 
burying  fees.  The  residue  of  his  personal  estate,  his  goods  and 
chattels,  his  freehold,  copyhold,  and  leasehold  lands  and  tene- 
ments [not  named]  he  leaves  to  his  dear  son  John,  who  with  his 
worthy  friend,  John  Small,  of  Clapham,  are  appointed  executors 
with  special  legacies.  By  a  codicil  there  is  a  legacy  to  his  son- 
in-law,  Sir  Thomas  Hankey,  Knight,  and  bequests  to  the  poor 
of  Clapham,  Mortlake,  and  East  Sheen.  The  will  was  made 
April  24th,  1763,  and  proved  September  loth,  1764. 

From  Sir  John's  pen  there  is  extant  a  little  volume  entitled : 
A  Present  for  an  Apprentice,  or  a  sure  guide  to  gain  both  esteem 
and  an  estate,  by  a  late  Lord  Mayor  of  London  ( 1 740)  ;  it  is 
described  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  as  "  a  curious  medley  of  Christian- 
ity and  Commerce."  Also  :  Considerations  on  the  Proposal  for 
reducing  the  Interest  on  the  National  Debt  (1750),  and,  in  his 
retirement,  The  Nature  and  Government  of  the  Christian  Church 
from  the  Word  of  God  ( 1 76 1 ). 

JOHN  BARNARD,  the  son,  lived,  apparently  unmarried, 
as  a  rich  man  and  collector  of  works  of  art,  in  Berkeley  Square, 
London.  What  we  learn  of  him  is  derived  from  his  will  and 
two  notices  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1785  (pp.  64,  155), 
written  shortly  after  his  death.  Here  he  is  referred  to  as  "  son 
of  the  patriotic  Sir  J.  Barnard,  many  years  Father  of  the  City 
of  London."  A  portion  of  his  will  is  quoted.  He  is  said  to 
have  died  worth  ,£200,000,  and  that  having  no  issue  he  left  his 
real  and  personal  estate  to  his  nephew,  Thomas  Hankey,  Esq. 

The  will  contains  the  names  of  many  legatees,  and  some 
interesting  particulars.  After  pious  committal  of  his  soul,  he 
desires  the  burial  of  his  body  in  the  most  private  and  inexpen- 
sive manner  possible,  in  woolen  according  to  law,  and  where  it 
will  occasion  the  least  trouble.  To  his  "  cousin "  Joshua 
Payne,  he  leaves  his  estate  called  Playhatch,  in  the  parish  of 
Sunning,  Oxfordshire,  and  the  other  of  his  freehold  and  lease- 
hold estates  are  left  to  his  nephew,  Thomas  Hankey.  To  his 
sister,  the  Hon.  Jane  Temple,  he  leaves  £2,000  ;  to  his  three 
nephews,  Henry,  Lord  Viscount  Palmerston,  John  Hankey  and 
Robert  Hankey,  certain  life  annuities.  Legacies  to  his  "  cousin," 
Jane  Johnson,  of  Mortlake  ;  to  Mrs.  Godschall,  his  cousin  [ot 
his  mother's  family]  ;  to  his  good  friend  the  Earl  of  Portmore  ; 
to  his  friend  Isaac  Pilleau,  a  clerk  in  the  Bank  of  England ;  to 

5 


TWO  LORD  MAYORS  OF  LONDON. 

his  friend  William  Baillie,  Esq.,  Commissioner  of  the  Stamp 
Office ;  to  Captain  Thomas  Baillie,  late  Deputy  Governor  of 
Greenwich  Hospital  [the  bequest  quoted  in  Gent.  Mag.']  "  as  a 
small  token  of  my  approbation  of  his  worthy  and  disinterested 
though  ineffectual  endeavours  to  rescue  that  noble  national 
charity  from  the  rapacious  hands  of  the  basest  and  most  wicked 
of  mankind  "  (not  named).  Legacies  also  to  his  friend  John 
Bertels,  a  native  of  Brussels,  and  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the 
auction  room  in  King  Street,  St.  James's  Square ;  to  Mr.  John 
Greenwood,  painter  and  auctioneer  in  the  Haymarket ;  to 
Mr.  Dominic  Serres,  of  Warwick,  painter  of  sea-views  ;  to  Alice 
Lewry,  an  old  servant  of  my  late  father ;  to  his  dear  friend 
Nathaniel,  Lord  Scarsdale,  his  picture  of  the  "Holy  Family,"  by 
Simon  Cantarini,  "  which  I  esteem  one  of  the  best  of  my 
historical  pictures,  begging  him  to  keep  it  as  a  small  remem- 
brance of  the  friendship  and  esteem  I  had  for  him  "  ;  to  his 
worthy  friend,  John  Kendrick,  Esq.,  a1  Commissioner  of  the 
Stamp  Office,  "all  my  entire  collection  of  prints  and  books 
of  sculpture  as  they  stand  distinguished  in  my  catalogue  from 
my  other  books,  begging  him,  as  they  were  collected  by  me 
with  great  trouble  and  expense,  that  he  will  keep  them  entire 
as  long  as  he  shall  live,  and  leave  them  at  his  decease  to  such 
as  he  thinks  will  be  most  likely  to  do  the  same.  Charitable 
bequests  are  made  to  the  Marine  Society  for  putting  out  poor 
boys  to  sea  ;  to  the  Society  for  the  discharge  and  relief  of  the 
persons  imprisoned  for  small  debts  in  Craven  Street  in  the 
Strand  ;  to  the  Governors  of  the  Lock  Hospital,  called  the 
Asylum,  near  Westminster  Bridge  ;  to  the  poor  of  whatever 
parish  shall  be  the  principal  place  of  his  residence  at  the  time 
of  his  decease ;  and  there  are  liberal  bequests  to  his  servants. 
The  rest  and  residue  of  his  monies,  government  securities, 
long  annuities,  and  life  annuities  in  the  Exchequer,  his  goods, 
chattels,  and  personal  estate  whatever,  are  left  to  his  aforesaid 
nephew,  Thomas  Hankey,  whom  he  appoints  his  sole  executor. 
By  codicil  he  leaves  legacies  to  Mr.  Joseph  Nollekens,  statuary 
in  Mortimer  Street;  to  Mrs.  Susannah  Pilleau,  sister  to  Mr.  Isaac 
Pilleau  above  mentioned ;  to  Mr.  Simon  Beauvais,  miniature 
painter  in  Market  Street,  St.  James's  ;  to  his  worthy  friend, 
John  Peachey,  Esq.,  son  of  Sir  John  Peachey,  Baronet,  his 
picture  of  the  "  Finding  of  Moses,"  by  Paolo  Veronese,  desiring 
him  to  accept  it  as  a  small  token  of  the  respect  he  had  for  him. 

6 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

By  a  later  codicil  he  makes  a  further  handsome  bequest  to 
his  youngest  nephew,  Robert  Hankey,  in  some  compensation 
for  the  great  loss  he  had  sustained  in  his  trade  and  partnership. 
He  revokes  the  legacy  to  the  Earl  of  Portmore,  as  he  had 
not  found  his  friendship  such  as  he  had  thought  it. 

And  by  a  still  later  codicil  he  revokes  his  bequest  to 
Mr.  Joseph  Nollekens,  and  gives  legacies  to  John  and  Dominic 
Serres,  the  two  sons  of  Mr.  Dominic  Serres,  the  painter  of  sea- 
views  mentioned  in  his  will. 

John  Barnard  died  in  Berkeley  Square  in  November,  1784, 
and  on  December  1st  was  buried  in  the  vault  under  the  chapel 
of  the  burying-ground  of  his  parish,  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square,  on  the  Uxbridge  Road  (Registers}.  I  have  not  found 
any  memorial.  The  will  was  proved  by  the  executor,  Thomas 
Hankey,  November  26th,  1784  (?  before  the  deposit  of  the 
remains  in  the  vault).  In  the  British  Museum  is  found :  A 
catalogue  of  the  superb  and  well  known  Cabinet  oj  Drawings  of 
John  Barnard,  Esq.,  late  of  Berkeley  Square,  deceased.  To  be 
sold  by  auction  by  Mr.  Greenwood  in  Leicester  Square,  February 
1 6th,  /7<5>7-  The  produce  of  the  sale  is  noted  on  the  catalogue 
as  £2,472  I  $s.  6d. 

Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Barnard  were  published  in  1776,  and  these  were 
reprinted  in  1855  by  his  great-great-grandson,  Thomas  Hankey,  Esq.,  of 
Portland  Place,  London,  who  wrote  a  Preface  and  included  biographical 
sketches  from  Orridge's  Citizens  of  London  and  Their  Rulers,  Heath's 
Grocer?  Company,  and  Rees3  Cyclopcedia.  Also  Chalmers'  General 
Biographical  Dictionary  (1815),  and,  indeed,  all  works  of  that  nature  down 
to  the  latest  and  greatest,  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  record 
and  do  honour  to  this  noblest  of  Lord  Mayors. 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS 
IN  WEATHERALL  PLACE. 

BY  ALFRED  STANLEY  FOORD. 

THE   Hampstead   Assembly  Rooms  in   Weatherall   Place 
consisted  of  the  "  Long  Room,"   which  is  contained  in 
Weatherall  House,  and  the  "  Assembly  Room  "  or  "  Ball 
Room,"    now   merged   in    Nos.    7    and    9    Well   Walk. 
During  the  hundred  odd  years  in  which  they  have  been  used  as 

7 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

private  houses,  many  alterations,  both  external  and  internal, 
have  been  made  in  them  by  different  owners,  but  not  so  as  to 
obliterate  all  traces  of  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  original- 
ly designed.  Probably  the  very  fact  of  their  having  passed 
into  private  ownership  -has  contributed  to  their  preservation, 
and  notwithstanding  the  lapse  of  time — some  portions  are 
alleged  to  be  of  late  seventeenth  century  age — few  signs  of 
decay  are  apparent. 

When  the  original  Long  Room  and  Pump  Room  on  the  east 
side  of  Well  Walk  were  transformed  into  a  place  of  worship  in 
1725,  the  inhabitants  and  their  visitors  found  themselves  for 
the  time  being  deprived  of  a  suitable  building  in  which  they 
could  hold  their  dances  and  assemblies.  It  was  not  very  long 
before  a  fresh  site  was  forthcoming,  a  little  farther  away  from 
the  Heath  in  the  same  road,  in  that  part  of  it  which,  until  1 800, 
had  no  specific  name.  From  that  date  until  1870,  or  perhaps 
rather  later,  it  was  called  Weatherall  Place,1  and  since  then  the 
whole  length  of  the  road  has  been  designated  Well  Walk. 
There  were  buildings  already  existing  here,  (built  in  part  in  the 
seventeenth  century,)  which,  by  adaptation,  and  with  the 
addition  of  new  erections,  provided  all  the  accommodation 
required  for  public  entertainments. 

The  history  of  the  property  is  very  clearly  set  forth  in  an 
admirable  little  book  on  Hampstead  Wells,2  by  Mr.  George  W. 
Potter,  who,  in  his  capacity  of  a  Trustee  of  the  Wells  and  of  the 
Campden  Charity,  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  access  to  the  local 
and  other  archives.  He  says  that  the  earliest  mention  of  the 
premises  which  he  was  able  to  find,  occurs  in  the  Manor  Court 
Rolls  for  1727.  In  this  document  they  are  spoken  of  as  "a 
newly-erected  building,"  which,  it  is  pretty  certain,  is  that  now 
standing  and  formerly  known  as  the  Long  Room ;  the  term 
"  newly  erected,"  Mr.  Potter  is  careful  to  add,  might  be  appli- 
ed to  a  building  some  years  old.  The  property  is  again  men- 
tioned, remarks  the  same  author,  in  1753,  in  connection  with 
the  will  of  one  Henry  Vipont,  (who  was  admitted  to  it  in  1734,) 
in  these  words ;  "  there  had  been  erected  upon  the  said  premises 

1  In  the  London  Suburban  Directory  for  1868,  Weatherall  Place  is  men- 
tioned, but  in  that  for  1872,  (they  were  issued  every  fourth  year,)  the  name 
had  disappeared. 

*Hampstead  Wells;  a  short  history  of  their  rise  and  decline,  by  Geo.  W. 
Potter;  1904. 

8 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

another  messuage  or  tenement  fronting  the  way  leading  from 
Flask  Walk  to  Hampstead  Wells,  and  also  a  new  room  called 
the  Assembly  Rooms."  The  language  is  not  very  explicit,  but 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  from  the  situation  indicated,  that  this 
new  messuage  was  the  large  Georgian  Room,  now  incorporated 
in  Weatherall  House,  and  that  the  new  room  was  the  block 
now  divided  and  numbered  7  and  9  Well  Walk.  The  Long 
Room  is  certainly  of  older  date  than  1753,  having  apparently 
been  only  converted  into  a  place  of  entertainment. 

The  entire  group  of  buildings  can  be  plainly  made  out  in 
the  Hampstead  section  of  Rocque's  plan  of  London  (1741-45); 
also  in  the  plan  in  Park's  Topography  of  Hampstead  (1814). 
Copies  of  these,  numbered  I  and  3,  and  lettered  to  correspond 
with  the  large-scale  plan,  c.  1761,  No.  2,  accompany  this  article. 
The  fact  that  Park's  plan  is  undated,  having  been  compiled 
from  various  surveys,  which  are  not  named,  detracts  somewhat 
from  its  historic  value.  His  description  of  the  Weatherall 
Place  Rooms,  from  whatever  source  it  was  taken,  (for  he  could 
not  himself  have  seen  them  before  they  were  converted  to 
private  use),1  is  written  with  some  minuteness  of  detail,  and  the 
inference  may  be  drawn  from  it  that  the  assemblies  were  more 
like  a  social  club  than  a  public  resort.  He  says: —  "Here  the 
gentry  used  formerly  to  meet  every  Monday  Evening  to  play  at 
cards,  and  here  they  had  likewise  an  assembly,  beginning  at 
Whitsuntide  and  ending  in  October.  The  Ball  Room  [i.e.  the 
Long  Room]  was  seventy-five  feet  long  by  thirty-three  feet 
wide,  and  adorned  in  a  very  elegant  manner.  On  each  side  ot 
the  entrance  were  two  small  but  neat  rooms  for  tea  and  cards. 
A  guinea  subscription  admitted  a  gentleman  and  two  ladies  to 
the  Ball  Room  every  other  Monday.  To  non-subscribers 
admittance  was  half-a-crown  each  night.  The  Master  of  the 
Ceremonies  had  an  annual  benefit,  when  the  tickets  were  five 
shillings  each ;  on  this  occasion  a  concert  usually  commenced 
the  evening." 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  XVIII  century  a  praiseworthy 
effort  appears  to  have  been  made  to  keep  the  society  of  Hamp- 
stead as  select  as  possible,  "  care  being  taken,  (as  Seymour 
relates)  to  discourage  the  meaner  sort  from  making  it  a  place 
of  rendezvous,  that  it  is  now  become,  after  Scarborough,  Bath, 

'Park  was  born  in  1795,  the  Year  m  which  Thomas  Weatherall  senior, 
was  admitted  as  tenant  of  the  property,  which  included  the  Long  Room. 

9 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS, 

and  Tunbridge,  one  of  the  politest  places  in  England.'  l  But 
in  whatever  way  the  reform  was  brought  about,  the  class  of 
persons  patronising  these  later  Assembly  Rooms  was  very 
different  from  that  of  most  of  the  frequenters  of  the  older 
rooms  in  the  Wells  Walk.  The  poet  Rogers2  testifies  to  this 
when  he  says  that  in  his  youth  (circa  1783),  he  used  to  go  to 
the  Hampstead  Assemblies,  "  which  were  frequented  by  a  great 
deal  of  good  company,"  and  that  he  himself  danced  four  or 
five  minuets  there  in  one  evening.  To  these  gatherings  came 
Mark  Akenside,  about  1760,  during  his  residence  at  North 
End,  and  here  it  was  that  Pope,  Arbuthnot,  and  other  literary 
celebrities  resorted.  Dr.  Johnson's  wife  came  also,  from  "  the 
last  house  southward  in  Frognal  "  where  she  lodged  in  the 
year  1748,  indulging  herself  in  country  air  and  nice  living,  and 
although  the  presence  of  the  gifted  man  himself  is  not  actually 
recorded,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  he  went  in  his  "  bushy, 
grayish  wig,  brown  clothes,  black  stockings,  and  plain  shirt,"  a 
solecism  among  the  beaux  resplendent  in  lace  ruffles  and  em- 
broidery. Fanny  Burney  was  here  in  the  person  of  her  heroine 
Evelina,  if  not  in  her  own  ;  indeed  her  description  of  the  Long 
Room  seems  too  circumstantial  to  have  been  written  merely 
from  hearsay.  She  writes  of  it  probably  as  it  appeared  to  her 
before  1778: —  "This  room  seems  very  well  named,  for  I 
believe  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  other  epithet  which 
might,  with  propriety,  distinguish  it,  as  it  is  without  ornament, 
elegance,  or  any  sort  of  singularity,  and  merely  to  be  marked 
by  its  length."3  This  impression  of  the  Long  Room  is  quite  at 
variance  with  what  Park  says  of  it,  as  "  adorned  in  a  very 
elegant  manner."  Perhaps  the  adornment,  whatever  it  may 
have  been,  was  unnoticed  by  Miss  Burney,  who  suffered  from 
short  sight.  She  was,  moreover,  a  closer  observer  of  people 
than  of  places,  and  consequently  she  gives  very  little  more 
actual  description  of  such  public  resorts  as  the  Marylebone 
Gardens,  Vauxhall,  and  Ranelagh,  than  of  Hampstead. 

After  a  public  career  of  sixty  years  or  more,  this  second  set 
of  Assembly  Rooms  gradually  declined  in  popularity,  and 
passing  into  other  hands  was,  about  1800,  converted  into 
private  houses.  When  Mr.  Charles  Cooper  came  into  posses- 

'Robert  Seymour:  Survey  of  London  and  Westminster,  1734-35,  Appendix. 
'Samuel  Rogers  :   Table  Talk,  Edited  by  A.  Dyce,  1856. 
3£velina,  Edit.  1903,  (Macmillan,),  p.  268. 

10 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

sion  of  the  premises  in  1810,  they  are  described  in  the  copy  ot 
Court  Roll  as  "  The  Long  Room  with  a  large  garden,  the 
Assembly  Rooms,  and  also  a  new  room  called  the  Assembly 
Room."  This  second  Assembly  Room  is  that  adjoining  the 
Long  Room,  and  is  now  used  as  the  drawing  room  of  Weather- 
all  House.  Being  on  the  garden  side  of  the  house,  it  is  only 
partly  visible  from  the  road. 

The  most  interesting  of  the  new  Wells  Assembly  Rooms,  from 
its  early  associations,  is,  of  course  the  Long  Room.  It  was 
originally  a  long,  low,  white  structure  of  timber,  brick  and 
mortar,  but  when  the  late  Mr.  Goodwin  Rooth  bought  the 
property  in  1 876,  he  had  it  encased  in  red  brick,  making  the 
lower  walls  eighteen  inches  thick.  The  ground  floor,  before  it 
was  turned  into  a  private  residence,  consisted  of  an  entire  room, 
with  two  small  ante-rooms,  one  on  either  side  of  the  entrance, 
used  tor  tea  and  card  parties.  The  great  length  of  the  Long 
Room — seventy-five  feet — is  still  easily  discernible.  It  has  been 
sub-divided  by  wainscots  into  a  dining  room,  hall  and  two 
smaller  rooms  ;  all  fronting  the  road.  Along  the  whole  length  of 
these  rooms,  in  the  middle  of  the  ceiling,  run  huge  beams  of  oak, 
cased  in  moulded  timber.  The  whole  of  the  front  of  the  house 
is  believed  to  be  of  one  date.  The  portion  of  the  Long  Room 
now  forming  the  central  hall  is  supportd  by  six  pillars  ;  the 
walls,  like  those  of  the  dining  room,  are  panelled  from  floor  to 
ceiling.  There  was  probably  another  entrance  at  the  north 
east  end  of  the  Long  Room,  some  foundations  having  been  dis- 
covered when  a  window  was  put  in  by  Mr.  Rooth.  The  family 
have  a  theory  that  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  opposite  to  the  pre- 
sent main  entrance,  was  a  musicians'  gallery,  open  to  the  floor 
above,  where  there  is  now  a  landing,  reached  by  the  staircase 
built  by  Mr.  Rooth  :  one  of  the  evidences  that  a  gallery  existed, 
is  a  large  hook  still  fixed  in  the  landing  ceiling,  such  as  might 
be  used  to  carry  a  chandelier,  which  would  serve  as  an  over- 
head light  for  the  orchestra.  Over  the  greater  part  of  the 
Long  Room  were  five  card  rooms,  originally  communicating 
with  one  another  by  means  of  central  doors.  These  rooms 
were,  about  one  hundred  years  back,  converted  into  bed-rooms. 
The  old  flight  ol  stairs,  formerly  outside  the  Long  Room — a 
4  lean-to,'  but  now  roofed  over — by  which  the  guests  gained 
access  to  the  upper  rooms,  has  been  preserved  intact,  as  also 
has  the  arched  fan-light  of  the  outer  or  street  door.  Mr.  Rooth 

ii 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

had  this  stairway,  which  rises  at  the  side  of  the  passage  on  the 
ground  floor,  where  the  great  beams  end,  '  capped  '  with  wood 
and  the  lower  steps  turned  sideways  into  the  passage :  they 
formerly  ran  straight  up.  The  entrance  gate  stood  a  few  yards 
to  the  west  of  the  present  tradesmen's  entrance — on  the  street. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  that  when  Mr.  Rooth  took 
the  house  some  thirty  years  ago,  he  carried  out  many  structural 
and  other  alterations,  such  as  building  a  new  staircase,  inserting 
a  window,  putting  in  a  fireplace,  and  a  number  of  other  minor 
changes.  In  fact  the  place  underwent  a  thorough  restoration 
at  his  hands.  Yet,  with  all  this,  he  succeeded  admirably  in 
preserving  the  characteristic  features  of  the  building  as  he 
found  them.  The  rare  taste  and  judgment  observable  in  the 
fabric  itself  are  equally  manifest  in  the  decorations  of  the  in- 
terior, and  nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  than  the  beau- 
tiful antique  furniture. 

Near  Weatherall  House,  at  the  corner  of  the  road  leading  to 
New  End  Square,  is  Burgh  House.  So  far  as  is  known,  it 
had  no  special  connection  with  the  Assembly  Rooms,  but  being 
included  with  them  in  the  frequent  references  to  the  property 
which  occur  in  the  Court  Rolls,  some  description  of  it  seemed 
only  proper.  Unfortunately  there  is  very  little  to  relate.  The 
house  stands  back  from  the  main  thoroughfare,  and  has  a 
spacious  quadrangle  in  front.  The  fa$ade  is  rather  imposing, 
overtopping  the  neighbouring  houses.  It  was  built  in  1709, 
but  has  not  been  called  Burgh  House  for  more  than  sixty  years 
at  the  most,  being  so  named  after  the  Reverend  Allatson  de 
Burgh,  (afterwards  Burgh,  the  prefix  "  de "  being  dropped), 
who  in  later  years  resided  in  it.  He  was  Vicar  of  St.  Laurence 
Jewry,  to  which  he  was  appointed  in  1815,  and  held  the  living 
till  his  death  in  1857  at  Hampstead.  He  was  a  musical 
amateur  of  knowledge  and  skill,  and  built  a  large  room  for  his 
organ,  which  is  now  used  as  a  library.  This  house  was  at  one 
time  used  for  a  Militia  Barracks,  at  which  time,  (1863),  two 
projecting  wings  abutting  upon  the  roadway  were  added  to  the 
old  mansion,  and  were  used  as  an  armoury  and  storehouse,  the 
officers  occupying  Burgh  House  itself,  which  now  belongs  to 
Mr.  Rooth,  and  is  again  a  private  residence. 

Associated  with  the  Long  Room,  and  standing  only  a  few 
yards  away  from  its  north-eastern  end,  was  an  elongated 
building,  marked  in  Chatelaine's  print  of  1745  by  a  projecting 

12 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

bay  at  each  extremity,  and  having  a  mansard  roof.  This 
building  has  been  already  alluded  to  in  the  quotation  from 
Henry  Vipont's  Will  as  "a  new  room  called  the  Assembly 
Rooms,"  which  "  new  room "  seems  to  answer  to  the  one 
referred  to  by  Seymour  in  his  Survey,  published  in  1734-35, 
when  he  says,  "  to  add  to  the  entertainment  of  the  Company, 
there  is,  besides  the  Long  Room,  in  which  the  Company  meet 
publicly  on  a  Monday  Evening  to  play  at  cards,  etc.,  a  new 
Dancing  Room,  built  this  year — 1735 — by  Mr.  Vipand  (sic),  the 
owner  of  the  other,  [i.e.  the  Long  Room].  This  room  is  sixty 
feet  long  and  thirty  feet  wide,  well  adorned  with  chandeliers,  etc." 
This  Dancing  or  Assembly  Room  seems  to  have  been  that 
portion  of  the  building  now  known  as  No.  9  Well  Walk,  as  the 
title  deeds  of  that  house,  in  the  possession  of  the  Rooth  family, 
mention  it  as  having  been  "  converted  out  of  a  building 
formerly  known  as  the  Assembly  Room."  But  as  the  frontage 
of  Nos.  7  and  9  together  measures  1 20  feet,  there  is  a  length  of 
60  feet  still  to  be  accounted  for.  The  most  probable  explana- 
tion seems  to  be  that  this  was  built  after,  and  not  before, 
Vipont's  Dancing  Room,  namely,  some  time  between  the  years 
1735  and  1745,  in  which  latter  years  the  entire  block  appears 
in  Chatelaine's  drawing.  The  building  originally  consisted  of 
a  lofty  ground  floor,  with  a  top  story,  (which  is  still  panelled), 
and  a  basement ;  the  present  middle  floor  was  inserted  in  the 
centre  part  of  the  block,  but  apparently  not  in  the  wings,  when 
it  was  transformed  into  a  dwelling  house. 

The  outward  appearance  of  these  semi-detached  houses  at 
the  present  day  does  not  differ  materially  from  Chatelaine's 
picture,  except  for  the  insertion  of  the  front  doors  and  rose 
windows  in  the  south  bay  of  No.  7,  put  in  by  a  late  owner, 
Mr.  Henry  Barrett-Lennard,  who  took  the  house  some  time 
between  1876  and  1880.  Some  years  previously,  (certainly 
before  1872),  the  southern  half  of  the  block — now  No.  7, — was 
subdivided  into  two  houses,  and  numbered  3  and  5,  some  of 
the  steps  leading  up  to  the  front  door  of  the  last  mentioned 
house  being  still  in  situ,  and  in  the  garden  there  are  remains  of 
the  dividing  wall.  No.  7,  answering  to  the  modern  No.  9, 
seems  always  to  have  been  one  house.  In  the  Suburban 
Directory  for  1880,  No.  3  only  appears,  Mr.  Barrett-Lennard 
having  thrown  the  two  houses — 3  and  5 — into  one ;  he  also 
made  extensive  alterations  in  the  inside,  among  these  being 

13 


THE  HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. 

the  lengthening  of  the  dining  room,  and  the  formation  of  a 
passage  leading  to  a  large  new  room,  which  he  built  out  at  the 
back  of  the  house.  The  drawing  room,  which  occupies  the 
southern  bay,  and  is  the  largest  room  in  the  house,  rests  on 
massive  brick  vaulting.  It  measures  forty  feet  long  by  fourteen 
feet  wide,  and  has  had  the  ceiling  raised.  The  lighting  is  by  a 
window  at  each  end,  probably  as  at  first  planned,  and  above 
each  of  these — front  and  back — is  a  rose  window.  The  hall 
and  main  staircase  leading  up  to  the  first  floor  are  panelled  in 
oak,  and  the  bannisters  are  a  good  example  of  the  carving  of 
the  period.  The  older  stairs  leading  down  from  the  top  rooms 
have  been  closed.  On  the  landing  and  in  an  upstairs  room 
there  are  unsuspected  doors  and  cupboards,  concealed  by  wall 
paper,  reminding  one  of  the  secret  hiding  places  met  with  in 
some  old  Tudor  and  Jacobean  houses.  No.  9  has  been  slightly 
altered  in  front,  where  the  bay,  corresponding  with  that  of 
No.  7,  instead  of  projecting,  stands  flush  with  the  centre  part 
of  the  house.  As  seen  from  the  back,  however,  the  houses 
seem  to  have  retained  most  of  the  salient  features  of  the  old 
Assembly  Room. 

The  best,  if  not  the  only  view  extant,  of  the  Long  Room  and 
Assembly  Rooms,  is  the  print  by  Chatelaine,  a  copy  of  which, 
taken  from  Lysons'  Environs  of  London  (1795-1800),  serves 
to  illustrate  this  article.  In  her  Life  of  Josiah  Wedgwood 
(1865-6),  Miss  Meteyard  describes  the  service  of  china  made 
by  him  in  1773  for  the  Empress  Catharine  II  of  Russia,  de- 
corated with  views  of  English  scenes.  Among  them  are  no 
fewer  than  twenty-one  views  of  Hampstead  and  the  vicinity, 
bringing  in  the  Long  Roon,  Assembly  Rooms  and  Burgh  House. 
The  collection  is  understood  to  be  in  the  Hermitage  Palace  at 
St.  Petersburg.  William  Howitt  also  mentions  the  service  in  his 
Northern  Heights  of  London  (1869),  adding  a  list  of  pieces 
containing  the  Hampstead  views. 

As  these  pages  profess  to  deal  only  with  the  later  Assembly 
Rooms,  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe  that  part  of  the  plan  of 
1761 — No.  2 — which  shows  the  original  Wells  Buildings. 
Permission*  to  reproduce  this  plan  from  his  History  of  Hamp- 
stead Wells  was  kindly  granted  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Potter,  and  for 
the  reproduction  of  Chatelaine's  print  and  the  plans  numbered 
I  and  3,  by  the  Guildhall  Library. 

The    writer,  in   conclusion,    desires  to  express    his  special 


SOME  FAMOUS  LONDON  WELLS. 

obligations  for  the  kind  assistance  given  him  by  Miss  Rooth, 
of  Weatherall  House,  Mr.  Ernest  Wallis,  of  No.  7  Well  Walk, 
Mr.  George  W.  Potter,  formerly  of  Hampstead,  and  Dr. 
Williamson,  of  Burgh  House. 


SOME  FAMOUS  LONDON  WELLS. 
BY  J.  F.  LEASK. 

THE  encroachment  of  modern  building  on  the  environs  oi 
the  former  metropolis  has  caused  many  antiquarian 
associations  to  be  dropped  into  oblivion,  and  not  the 
least  important  and  interesting  amongst  these  deserving 
special  notice  might  very  well  be  mentioned  the  numerous 
wells  which  surrounded  London. 

To  the  antiquarian  hunter  and  keen  observer  there  are,  how- 
ever, still  some  land-marks  which  link  the  present  to  the  past, 
and  cause  us  to  stop  a  while  and  picture  to  ourselves  the  life 
of  the  earlier  inhabitants  of  London. 

In  dealing  with  this  subject  of  wells,  it  must  be  borne  in 
mind  that,  although  the  modern  Londoner  is  not  greatly 
interested  in  the  sources  of  our  water  supply,  yet  in  the  not  so 
excessively  remote  past,  when  our  present  elaborate  system  of 
water  conduit  had  not  sprung  into  being,  it  was  necessary  to  a 
great  extent  to  resort  for  the  water  supply  of  the  Metropolis  to 
surrounding  springs  and  wells,  some  of  which  will  be  touched 
upon.  The  present  remarks,  however,  will  more  especially  be 
confined  to  those  wells  which  were  famous  for  their  medicinal 
qualities. 

KlLBURN  has  become  a  byword  to  many  in  consequence 
of  the  popularity  of  the  motor  omnibuses  which  were  pioneer 
in  the  field  on  the  main  thoroughfare  of  this  district.  Kilburn 
was  famous  not  only  for  its  mineral  wells,  no  remains  of 
which  now  exist,  but  also  for  its  ancient  Priory,  which  was 
founded  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I  by  Godwin,  the  hermit,  who 
built  the  hermitage  of  Cuneburn,  now  Kilburn,  which  he  after- 
wards ceded  to  three  nuns,  Emma,  Christena  and  Gunelda,  and 
hereafter  the  hermitage  became  a  nunnery  of  the  order  of  St. 
Benedict.  About  the  time  of  the  dissolution,  the  possessions 

'5 


SOME  FAMOUS  LONDON  WELLS. 

were  valued  at  .£741  per  annum,  and  the  land  was  granted  to 
John,  Earl  of  Warwick.  There  are  now  no  visible  relics  of  the 
Priory,  the  occupants  of  which  extended  so  much  hospitality 
to  travellers,  but  its  memory  is  perpetuated  in  the  name  of  the 
road  which  now  occupies  its  site,  namely,  Priory  Road. 

The  Kilburn  Wells  were  situated  near  at  hand  to  the  Priory, 
on  the  east  side  of  Edgware  Road,  being,  as  the  ancient  records 
tell  us,  "  a  morning's  walk  from  the  centre  of  the  metropolis,  two 
miles  from  Oxford  Street."  The  old  site  of  the  Wells  is  now 
occupied  by  a  Bank,  standing  a  little  to  the  north  of  the 
Kilburn  station  on  the  L.  &  N.  W.  Railway,  on  the  east  side  of 
the  road,  and  the  only  indication  of  the  interesting  association 
is  a  tablet  with  inscription,  on  the  wall  of  the  Bank,  as  shown 
in  our  illustration,  reading,  "  This  was  the  site  of  the  Kilburn 
Wells."  From  a  newspaper  cutting  dated  1795,  we  learn  that 
at  that  time  this  well  was  famous  on  account  of  its  purgative 
qualities,  and  celebrated  for  its  rural  situation  with  extensive 
prospects,  and  for  the  acknowledged  efficacy  of  its  waters,  which 
were  more  strongly  impregnated  with  carbonic  acid  gas  than  any 
known  spring  in  England.  Close  by  the  well  existed  a  house 
set  apart  for  the  recreation  and  entertainment  of  people  visiting 
the  Wells,  and  in  the  season  numerous  concerts  and  balls  were 
arranged. 

Journeying  across  country  a  few  miles  to  the  east  of  Kilburn 
upon  a  hill  existed  another  well  in  equal  favour  as  the  one  at 
Kilburn,  being  known  as  the  HAMPSTEAD  WELLS.  Hampstead 
has  now  become  a  select  residential  quarter,  and  its  picturesque 
heath  still  draws  crowds  of  holiday  seekers  as  in  former  days, 
when  people  journeyed  out  from  London  to  this  conspicuous 
amongst  health  resorts,  to  recuperate  and  to  enjoy  quietly  the 
pure  air  of  this  high  altitude,  with  its  delightfully  rural  ap- 
pearance ;  and  also  to  drink  of  its  life-giving  waters.  This 
Chalybeate  Well  was  situated  on  a  part  of  the  heath  which  has 
since  been  encroached  upon  and  is  now  covered  with  houses ; 
but  the  remembrance  is  still  with  us  in  the  name  Well  Walk, 
which  lies  on  the  west  side  of  the  heath.  But  there  is  also 
another  denoted  in  the  shape  of  a  fountain,  which  is  situated 
where  Gainsborough  Gardens  runs  into  the  Well  Walk.  The 
water,  which  flows  from  this  fountain  from  the  side,  as  shown 
in  our  illustration,  is  the  only  remains  of  the  well,  and  is 
forbidden  to  the  public,  having  become  contaminated.  How- 

16 


Kilburn  Wells. 


Hampstead  Wells. 


SOME  FAMOUS  LONDON  WELLS. 

ever,  one  can  still  obtain  a  refreshing  drink  from  another 
fountain  placed  against  and  adjoined  to  the  same  erection,  and 
at  the  same  time  meditate  on  bygone  times.  It  is  interesting 
to  observe  in  passing  how  the  present  Gainsborough  Gardens 
derives  its  name.  In  the  year  1698  the  Earl  of  Gainsborough 
vested,  we  are  told,  in  trustees  for  the  use  of  the  poor  of  the 
district,  six  acres  of  heath  land,  which  was  situated  round 
about  the  medicinal  wells,  and  it  is  probable  that  Gainsborough 
Gardens  now  occupies  part  of  this  land. 

ST.  CHAD'S  WELL,  though  its  surroundings  were  uninviting, 
yet  having  an  attraction  all  its  own,  was  situated  at  the  end  of 
Gray's  Inn  Road,  near  Battle  Bridge,  King's  Cross,  where  the 
present  St.  Chad's  Lane  lies,  the  only  memory  of  the  wells. 
The  wells  were  opened  in  1772,  and  were  in  great  esteem,  being 
visited  not  only  by  people  of  the  district  but  by  strangers. 
They  were  accessible  by  descending  from  Holborn  Bars  to  the 
very  bottom  of  Gray's  Inn  Lane,  and  their  position  was  by  the 
side  of  a  hill,  on  which,  we  are  told,  "were  wont  to  climb  and 
brouse  certain  mountain  goats."  Curiously  enough,  this  hill 
consisted  of  an  accumulation  of  ashes,  it  was  the  largest  heap 
of  cinder  dust  in  the  neighbourhood  or  in  London,  and  was 
formed  by  an  annual  deposit  of  some  100  cart  loads.  It  is  not 
generally  known  that  this  heap  of  cinder  dust,  after  being 
razed  to  the  ground,  was  exported  to  Russia  for  making 
bricks  to  rebuild  Moscow  after  the  burning  of  that  city  on  the 
entrance  of  Napoleon.  Opposite  to  this  unsightly  hill,  and  on 
the  right  hand  side  of  the  road,  was  an  anglewise  sign-board 
bearing  the  inscription,  "  St.  Chad's  Wells,"  and  underneath, 
"  Health  restored  and  preserved."  A  poor  wooden  gate  led 
into  a  scene  which  an  unaccustomed  eye  might  take  for  the 
pleasure  ground  of  the  "  Giant  Despair,"  for  trees  stood  as 
though  it  was  not  their  nature  to  vegetate;  hedges  without 
foliage,  with  numerous  weeds  straggling  upon  unlimited  borders. 
But  the  reassuring  octagonal  sign-board  was  not  a  mockery,  for 
St.  Chad's,  although  with  such  a  forbidding  external,  drew  many 
persons  to  drink  the  invigorating  waters,  one  pint,  it  being  said, 
was  sufficient,  and  many  people  in  the  neighbourhood  who 
would  not  otherwise  stir  themselves  to  breathe  the  fresh 
morning  air  yet  resorted  to  this  spot  for  their  health. 

ST.  AGNES  LE  CLARE,  near  Hoxton,  so  named  from  a  spring 
of  water  which  was  dedicated  to  that  Saint.  The  spring  was 

VOL.  XI.  17  C 


SOME  FAMOUS  LONDON  WELLS. 

situated  at  the  end  of  Pitfield  Street  in  Old  Street,  City  Road. 
From  the  transparency  and  salubrity  of  its  water  it  was  de- 
nominated St.  Agnes  Le  Clare,  or,  vulgarised,  "  Anniseed  Clear." 
In  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  it  was  thus  named  Fans  voc' 
Dame  Agnes  a  Clere,  and  it  is  suggested  that  it  had  been  used 
to  advantage  by  priests  of  former  times.  In  a  survey  of  the 
possessions  of  the  Prebendal  estate  of  Halliwell,  alias  Finsbury, 
it  was  called  "  Dame  Agnes  the  Cleere,"  and  by  a  previous 
survey  taken  in  1650  it  is  mentioned  as  lying  in  waste  land,  the 
owner  of  which  was  Charles  Stuart,  late  King  of  England.  The 
neighbouring  Charles  Square  is  no  doubt  named  after  that 
monarch.  The  waters  were  turned  into  a  cold  bath  in  1774, 
and  were  recommended  for  nervous  complaints  and  for  the  cure 
of  rheumatism,  etc.  The  bath,  we  are  told,  was  thirty  feet  long 
and  twenty  feet  broad  and  four  feet  six  inches  deep,  and  the 
water  being  continually  running  was  capable  of  being  rendered 
higher  or  lower  by  a  contrivance  of  sluices. 

Not  far  from  St.  Agnes  Le  Clere  existed  the  PEERLESS  POOL, 
and  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  origin  of  the  nomenclature  of 
the  district,  namely,  Bath  Street  and  City  Road,  and  Peerless 
Street  and  Old  Street,  for  the  square  formed  by  these  four  roads 
enclosed  the  site.  The  Peerless  Pool,  once  known  as  the 
Perilous  Pool  in  consequence  of  its  having  been  a  source  of  danger 
to  the  public,  consisted  of  a  spring  which  overflowed  its  banks 
and  caused  the  death  of  many  persons  by  drowning.  To 
prevent  these  frequent  accidents  it  was  filled  up  in  the  year 
1 743,  and  through  the  instrumentality  of  a  Mr.  Kemp  was  con- 
verted into  one  of  the  completest  swimming  baths  in  the  world 
then,  and  it  was  the  only  one  of  its  kind  in  Christendom,  The 
bath,  we  are  told,  was  170  feet  long  and  over  100  feet  broad 
and  five  feet  deep  in  the  middle,  and  was  descended  to  by  a 
grand  staircase  of  marble  steps.  The  bath  was  in  the  open  air 
and  was  surrounded  by  numerous  dressing  apartments,  and 
the  ground  in  the  immediate  vicinity  was  laid  out  as  a 
garden  with  many  fine  lime  trees.  Besides  the  above  men- 
tioned swimming  bath  there  was  also  a  cold  bath  for  gentlemen, 
supposed  to  be  the  largest  of  its  kind  in  England,  being  forty  feet 
long  and  twenty  feet  broad,  with  an  approach  of  two  flights  of 
marble  steps,  and  a  dressing  room  at  the  end.  At  four  feet 
depth  was  a  bottom  of  lattice  wood,  under  which  was  five  feet 
of  water.  To  these  the  ingenious  originator  added  a  well- 

'  18 


CHESFIELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH. 

stocked  fish-pond  320  feet  long  for  the  diversion  of  the  sub- 
scribers who  were  fond  of  angling.  This  was  also  surrounded 
by  terraces  with  stately  lime  trees,  and  at  the  end  of  the  garden, 
we  are  told,  existed  a  genteel  public  house,  adjacent  to  which 
the  son  of  the  projector  afterwards  lived. 

To  the  above  might  be  added  other  wells  surrounding 
London,  equally  in  repute  in  their  time  as  places  of  amusement, 
recreation,  and  as  health  resorts,  such  as  the  wells  of  Acton, 
Richmond,  Sydenham,  Dulwich  and  the  Beulah  Spa,  Norwood 
etc.,  etc.;  but  in  the  above  selection  the  writer  has  limited  himself 
to  those  wells  which  were  in  or  near  the  main  arteries  to  and 
from  London,  and  in  consequence  perhaps  were  the  better 
known  and  more  frequented. 


CHESFIELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH. 

BY  CORNELIUS  NICHOLLS. 

NEAR   to  the  town   of  Stevenage  in   Hertfordshire,  and 
east  of  the  high  road  leading  to  Baldock,  lie  the  ruins 
of  the   ancient  church  of  Chesfield,  a  parish  which 
although  united  with  that  of  Gravely  since  the  time  of 
Henry  VI,  in  1445,  was  formerly  quite  distinct.     So  ancient  is 
the  manor  of  Chesfield  that  even  the  name  under  which  it  has 
been  known  for  centuries  has,  with  regard  to  its  origin,  long 
been  a  stumbling-block  to  local  historians,  who  seem  to  have 
failed  in  satisfactorily  accounting  for  the  name  it  now  bears,  and 
in   reconciling  that  with  the  name  under  which  it  figures   in 
Domesday  Book.     This,  its  manorial  history,  shows  to  have  been 
identical  with  "  Escelveia  "  or  "  Scelva." 

It  will  be  found  amusing,  if  not  always  convincing,  to  com- 
pare the  various  attempts  made  to  elucidate  this  matter,  which 
seem,  in  their  extremes,  to  range  between  an  engaging  simpli- 
city and  what  has  been  styled  "  a  peremptory  roundness  of 
assertion." 

The  earliest  writer  of  a  description  of  Hertfordshire,  John 
Norden,  "  Surveyor  of  His  Majesty's  Woods  "  to  James  I,  and 
author  of  the  Historical  and  Chorographical  Survey  of  Middlesex 

19 


CHESFIELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH. 

and  Hertfordshire,  gives,  amongst  other  place-names,  the 
following  curious  derivation  of  Chesfield  :  "  Chesfeyld,  forte 
Choisfeyld  (ager  delectus)  for  the  rich  scituation  in  so  fertile  a 
corne  soyle."  This  recalls  a  similar  etymological  triumph  to  be 
found  in  the  pages  of  Fabian's  Chronicle,  on  the  derivation  of 
Constantinople :  "  Then  this  Constantyne  removed  the  em- 
peryall  see  unto  his  cytie  of  Constantyne  the  noble :  and  there 
for  the  more  partye  kepte  his  emperyall  honoure ;  and  other 
emperours  in  lyke  wyse  after  hym.  By  reason  whereof  the 
emperours  were  longe  after  called  emperours  of  Constantyne 
nobler 

In  quite  another  style  is  the  assumption  of  Sir  Henry 
Chauncy,  who,  after  tracing  the  manorial  succession  from 
Domesday  Survey  to  the  time  of  Henry  III,  proceeds — "Then 
these  manors  [Graveley  andChesfield]  came  into  the  possession 
of  William  de  Chives,  who  erected  a  seat  upon  this  hill  and 
called  it  by  his  own  name  to  perpetuate  the  memory  thereof  to 
posterity."  The  next  paragraph  however  suddenly  changes 
this  name  into  "  William  de  Monte  Caviso"  ;  thus  quite  rever- 
sing the  usual  progression  of  place-names.  Salmon's  history  of 
the  county,  an  abridgment  and  continuation  of  the  former  to 
the  year  1728,  slightly  modifies  the  foregoing  statement,  thus: 
"  In  the  reign  of  Henry  III  William  de  Monte  Caviso  united 
these  manors,  and  having  built  himself  a  seat  upon  the  hill 
called  it  by  his  name,  Cavisefield,  corrupted  since  to  Chisfield, 
dropping  the  old  name  of  Escelveia." 

It  seems  to  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  Clutterbuck,  whose 
history  appeared  in  1821,  to  call  attention  towards  the  various 
errors  in  Chauncy's  book.  He  speaks  of  Chauncy's  frequent 
digressions,  total  omission  of  many  important  particulars  of 
church  history,  defective  genealogical  sketches  and  numerous 
errors  in  tracing  the  descent  of  property.  One  is  not  surprised, 
therefore,  to  find  that  he  differs  entirely  from  the  foregoing 
statement,  nor  to  hear  that  "  The  authorities  quoted  by  Chauncy 
prove  his  facts  to  have  no  connection  with  the  manor."  x  His 
own  theory  is  that  "  Chesfield  is  a  slight  contraction  of  Chells- 
field  or  Chillsfield ;  Chells  being  the  name  of  a  small  adjoining 
lordship."  This  opinion  is  also  adopted  in  the  recently  pub- 
lished volume  of  the  Victoria  County  History. 

These  later  views  on  this  subject  certainly  seem  more  con- 

1  Clutterbuck's  History  of  Herts,  vol.  ii,  p.  297. 

20 


Chesfield  Church. 
Photographs  by  Arthur  J.   Shorter. 


CHESFiELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH. 

vincing,  though  requiring  some  further  support.  This,  we 
believe,  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  "  manors  continued  to  be 
created  until  the  eighteenth  year  of  Edward  I,  and  numerous 
parcels  of  land  which  now  form  manors  of  themselves,  at  the 
time  of  Domesday  Survey  must  have  been  parcels  of  other 
manors  still  in  existence." l  In  this  way,  out  of  a  larger 
Escelveia  or  Scelva,  or  from  the  original  manor  of  Chells  itself, 
may  have  been  created  the  separate  manor  of  Chesfield,  which 
would  then  carry  on  the  old  name  in  its  modified  form. 

Unsatisfactory  as  have  been  the  efforts  of  local  history  to 
account  for  the  origin  of  Chesfield's  name,  it  has  preserved  for 
us  some  fragmentary  account  of  Chesfield's  ancient  church 
previous  to  its  demolishment.  This  took  place  in  1750,  under 
a  licence  granted  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  in  whose  diocese 
the  church  then  was,  upon  the  representation  of  the  Rector  and 
Churchwardens,  who  alleged  the  ruinous  and  unsafe  condition 
of  the  building  for  worship.  There  seems  to  have  been  no 
suggestion  of  repairing  the  fabric  which  had  been  the  burial 
place,  and  contained  many  memorials  of  former  lords  of  the 
manor.  This  Bishop  was  Dr.  John  Thomas,  who,  in  1753,  was 
also  responsible  for  the  pulling  down  of  Shenley  Church  tower, 
and  the  removal  of  the  chancel  and  nave  arches.  And,  again, 
in  1757,  for  the  abstraction  of  the  XIV  century  glass  from 
the  Churches  of  Stanstead  Abbots  and  Eastwick,  in  order  to 
replace  them  by  modern  windows.  Fortunately,  perhaps,  for 
this  diocese  he  was,  in  1761,  translated  to  Salisbury. 

As  late  as  the  time  of  Sir  Henry  Chauncy's  history,  and  up 
to  about  the  year  1728,  the  church  was  still  used,  though  it  had 
suffered  much  during  the  rebellion  of  1642,  quaintly  alluded  to 
as  "  the  zeal  of  the  times."  According  to  both  Salmon  and 
Chauncy  there  were  in  their  time  still  existing,  various  monu- 
ments and  painted  windows.  Under  the  arch  dividing  the 
chapel  from  the  chancel,  stood  a  tomb  two  feet  high,  supposed 
to  be  that  of  the  founder.  In  the  chancel  east  window  two 
headless  figures,  one  of  them  representing  St.  Edmund.  On 
the  north  side  a  Bishop,  supposed  to  be  Thomas  a  Beckett,  with 
his  crozier  in  his  hand,  and  some  remains  of  coats  of  arms. 
Another  window  showed  the  crest  of  the  Barrington  family, 
who  were  for  a  long  period  lords  of  this  manor.  There  was 
also  a  memorial  to  John  Hurst  of  Baldock,  married  to  a 

1  Ellis's  Introduction  to  Domesday  Survey,  vol.  i,  p.  41. 

21 


CHESFIELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH. 

daughter  of  John  Throckmorton  ;  and  an  old  stone  bearing  the 
inscription  : — 

Thomas  de  Blommule  gist  icy 
Dieu  de  sa  alme  eit  merci. 
This  old  French  form  attests  its  antiquity. 

Paintings,  memorials,  and  "  storied  windows "  have  dis- 
appeared ;  Clutterbuck,  writing  in  1821,  says — "  What  remains 
of  the  church  now  is  a  miserable  heap  of  ruins  ;  the  roof  is  gone, 
the  walls  are  broken,  not  one  of  the  windows  is  entire  ;  the  arms 
and  inscriptions  above  mentioned  are  lost.  The  churchyard  is 
thrown  open.  The  following  inscription  is  the  only  one  which 
remains."  This  is,  or  rather  was,  on  a  stone,  possibly  the  lid  of 
a  stone  coffin  or  tombstone  : — 

Uxores  inter 
Hie  jacet  Guli  Goodwin 
Patrice  Prceceptor, 
Ickleford  et  Purton 
Villarum  Pater  ; 
obiit  xx  Martii 
sEtatis  Ixxxi 
MDCCXXXI 
Sequi  prapari. 

At  the  present  time  but  little  of  this  remains,  for  the  stone 
has  been  recklessly  broken.  One  silent  witness  of  the  past,  not 
previously  alluded  to,  still  exists.  It  is  an  old  stone  coffin 
without  lid,  slightly  sunk  below  the  ground  level,  showing  a 
chiselled  circular  cavity  for  the  head. 

So  remorselessly  has  all  this  demolishment  been  carried  out, 
that  one  could  well  imagine  Talus  himself  had  been  set  to 
work,  and  had 

" With  his  iron  flale  at  it  let  flie." 

"  And  all  the  hewen  stones  thereof  defaced 
That  there  mote  be  no  hope  of  reparation 
Nor  memory  thereof  to  any  nation."  x 

Yet  over  this  "  shapeless  mass  of  ruins  "  grows  the  kindly 
ivy,  hiding  all  deformity  with  its  trailing  grace. 

In  common  with  other  churches,  Chesfield  was  twice  despoiled 
of  its  goods  by  order  of  "  Protector  "  Somerset,  who,  having 
enriched  himself  and  built  Somerset  House  with  the  proceeds  of 
1  Faery  Queen,  Bk.  v,  c.  1 1. 

22 


CHESFIELD  AND  ITS  RUINED  CHURCH. 

ecclesiastical  property,  was  also  eager  for  the  State.  After  his 
first  Inquisition,  in  the  second  year  of  Edward  VI,  which  still  left 
the  church  much  property,  these  robberies  soon  spread  beyond 
his  control.  "  Private  men's  halls  were  hung  with  altar-cloths  ; 
their  tables  and  beds  covered  with  copes  instead  of  carpets  and 
coverlets.  Many  drank  at  their  daily  meals  in  chalices  ;  and  no 
wonder  if  in  proportion  it  came  to  the  share  of  their  horses  to 
be  watered  in  rich  coffins  of  marble."  l  This  state  of  things 
roused  Somerset  and  his  Privy  Council  to  send  out  another 
Inquisition  to  fine  and  punish  the  offenders,  and  to  sweep  what 
was  still  left  into  the  Treasury.  It  was  then  found  that  some 
portions  were  "  utterly  imbezeled,  by  some  parties  not  detect- 
able, so  cunningly  they  carried  their  stealths ;  seeing  every  one 
who  had  nimmed  a  church  bell  did  not  ring  it  out  for  all  to  hear 
the  sound  thereof."1 

When  the  Commission  came  to  Chesfield  there  was  found 
only  "  A  Chalysse  of  Silver  weighing  x  oz.,  a  Vestymente  of 
Blewe  Chamlett,  an  other  Vestyment  of  White  fuschien,  an  old 
Cope  of  Stayned  Clothe,  Two  Bellys  in  the  Steple."  2  From 
which  meagre  account  there  would  seem  to  have  been  some 
foundation  here  for  the  suspicion  of  "  embezelment." 

Before  leaving  this  part  of  the  subject  it  is  interesting  to 
notice  that  near  to  the  church  and  the  old  manor  house  of 
Chesfield  formerly  stood  one  of  the  beacons  of  the  county ; 
others  being  placed  at  St.  Peter's  Church,  St.  Albans,  Therfield 
near  Royston,  Amwell,  and  Hertford  Heath.  This  at  Chesfield 
must  have  been  standing  shortly  before  the  beginning  of  the 
XVIII  century,  and  is  clearly  denoted  on  the  map  of  Hertford- 
shire appended  to  Chauncy's  History r,  who  thus  alludes  to  it : 
"  Near  the  manor  house  a  fair  beacon  might  have  been  lately 
seen,  which  was  wount  by  a  light  burning  fire,  to  give  notice  to 
all  the  inhabitants  round  about  when  any  enemies  were  coming." 

The  population  of  this  parish  is  now  only  about  450,  in- 
cluding the  picturesque  hamlet  of  Cory's  Mill.  In  this  hamlet, 
lying  on  the  boundary  line  of  the  town  of  Stevenage,  there  still 
lingers  a  curious  tradition  of  its  having  been  the  site  of  one  of 
the  first  paper  mills  established  in  the  county ;  a  belief  which 
seems  to  find  expression  (under  the  head  of  "  paper "  in 
Chambers'  Encyclopedia. 

1  Fuller's  Church  Hist.,  chap,  vii,  sec.  n. 
3  Cussans,  vol.  ii,  p.  69. 

23 


HAREFIELD. 

With  regard  to  the  charities  of  the  parish,  it  is  recorded  by 
Cussans  l  that  "  Edmund  Jordane  of  Chisfield  gave  by  will, 
dated  12  June,  1626,  an  annual  rent  charge  of  four  shillings  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor.  It  is  settled  on  an  acre  of  land  in 
Graveley  Bottom,  abutting  upon  Span  Mead."  There  was 
another  benefaction  which  now  appears  to  be  lost.  It  was 
devised  by  Andrew  Cater  for  the  benefit  of  Sawbridgeworth. 
This  man  was  a  Rector  of  Chesfield  at  the  time  of  the  Common- 
wealth, being  deprived  in  1662,  and  is  described  as  a  "Sectary 
and  a  great  preacher  who  keeps  conventicles  on  the  Lord's-day." 
By  his  will,  dated  26  June,  1700,  he  gave  five  acres  of  land  and 
a  cottage  in  Graveley-cum-Chesfield,  the  annual  rent  of  which 
was  to  be  given  to  the  poor  of  Sawbridgeworth.  One  half  was 
to  be  expended  in  teaching  four  poor  children  to  read,  and  the 
remainder  in  purchasing  certain  religious  books,  named  by  him, 
for  their  benefit.  This  latter  bequest  seems  -to  have  proved  a 
damnosa  Juereditas,  for,  according  to  the  same  authority,  "  this 
gift  has  long  been  lost  to  Sawbridgeworth,  probably  on  account 
of  difficulty  in  obtaining  copies  of  the  books  named,"  and  also, 
apparently,  difficulty  about  the  five  acres. 


HAREFIELD. 

BY  MARY  F.  A.  TENCH,  F.R.A.I. 

THERE  are  few  more  interesting  and  picturesque  places 
to    be    found    in    the    neighbourhood    of  London    than 
Harefield,  lying  about  midway  between  Uxbridge  and 
Rickmansworth.      Picturesque,    with    the    soft    wooded 
beauty  of  a  quiet  English  landscape ;  interesting  from  its  his- 
torical,   literary    and    antiquarian    associations.      The   church, 
though  restored,  and  a  not    very   impressive  example  of  the 
Decorated  period,  is  of  old  foundation,  as  is  proved  by  its  many 
brasses  and  monuments,  for  the  most  part  in  an  excellent  state 
of  preservation,  of  which  a  short  account  will  be  given  later ; 
but  the  historical  records  of  the  neighbourhood  must   first  be 
touched  on. 

Consulting  the  Domesday  Book  we  find  that  at  the  date  of  its 
1  Hist,  of  Herts,  vol.  ii,  p.  70. 

24 


H; 

Cu 

da 

th( 

Gr 

an 

de 

Tl 

w* 

an 

B} 

a 

w; 

to 

re 

fo 

dc 

gi 
oi 


HAREFIELD. 

compilation  Harefield  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Briou,  "  Richard, 
son  of  Gilbert,  the  Earl  (of  Briou)  holdes  Herefelle,  which  is 
taxed  at  five  hides  ....  there  are  three  cottars  and  three 
slaves,  and  two  mills  yielding  1 $s.  rent,  four  fisheries  yielding 
i  ,000  eels,  meadow  equal  to  one  carucate,  pasture  for  the  cattle 
of  the  manor,  and  pannage  for  a  thousand  hogs.  The  total 
annual  value  is  1 2/. ;  it  was  only  8/.  when  entered  on  by  the 
present  owner ;  in  King  Edward  (the  Confessor's)  time  being 
then  the  property  of  the  Countess  Goda  it  was  I4/." 

From  the  Norman  earl  the  property  descended  succes- 
sively to  the  Bacheworths,  Swanlands,  and  Newdigates,  in 
each  case  through  marriage  with  an  heiress.  In  the  XVI 
century  the  head  of  the  last-named  family  exchanged  his 
heritage  with  that  of  another  house,  who  sold  it  to  the  Lord 
Keeper  Egerton,  the  tomb  of  whose  wife  (she  was  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Spencer,  of  Althorpe,  and  widow  of  Ferdinando,  Earl 
of  Derby)  is  to  be  seen  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  chancel  of 
the  parish  church,  and  is  a  heavy  cumbrous  structure,  such  as 
was  popular  at  the  time  of  her  death.  Whilst  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Egerton  she  had  the  no  doubt  costly  honour  of  twice 
entertaining  Queen  Elizabeth,  then  nearing  the  end  of  her 
reign.  The  first  of  these  visits  was  paid  in  1601,  and  amongst 
the  amusements  provided  for  the  royal  guests  was  a  "  Lotterie 
presented  before  ye  Queene's  Majestic."  A  "  marriner,"  we  are 
told,  with  "a  boxe"  under  his  arm, came  into  the  presence  sing- 
ing a  song,  which  began  : — 

"  Cynthia  Queene  of  seas  and  lands, 
That  Fortune  everie  where  commands." 

Before  the  lottery  took  place  the  "  marriner  "  addressed  the 
feminine  portion  of  his  audience  in  these  words  :  "  Come,  ladies, 
try  your  Fortunes,  and  if  anie  light  vpon  an  vncomfortable 
blanke,  let  her  thinke  that  Fortune  do  but  moke  her  in  these 
trifles,  and  meanes  to  pleasure  her  in  great  matters." 

Indeed  the   motto  attached   to  one  of  the  "  vncomfortable 
blankes  "  was  quite  a  cheery  one  running  as  follows : — 
"  Nothinge's  your  lot,  this  more  than  can  be  told 
For  nothinge  is  more  precious  than  gold." 

Amongst  the  treasures  in  the  box  we  find  a  "  plaine  "  gold 
ring,  a  "  paire  of  sizzers,"  a  mirror,  and  other  small  articles. 

All  during  this  visit  seems  to  have  gone  as  merry  as  a 
marriage  bell ;  but  in  the  following  year,  when  the  Queen  came 

25 


HAREFIELD. 

again  to  "  Harevile,"  we  are  told  that  it  rained  without  ceasing 
for  the  whole  three  days  of  her  stay  there. 

Notwithstanding  this  unpleasant  state  of  the  weather  the 
brave  old  woman  (for  she  was  then  about  seventy  years  of  age) 
sat  on  horseback  for  hours  at  a  stretch  receiving  the  homage 
and  addresses  of  her  subjects,  and  seems  to  have  taken  no  hurt. 
For  Sir  Fulke  Greville,  who  was  one  of  the  party  at  Harefield 
Place,  says,  in  a  letter  to  the  Countess  of  Shrewsbury,  "  the  beste 
newes  I  can  write  your  ladieship  is  of  the  Queene's  health  and 
disposition  of  bodie,  wch,  I  assure  you,  is  excellent  goode,  and  I 
haue  not  scene  her  in  euery  way  better  disposed  these  manie 
yeares." 

Indeed,  though  this  was  within  a  few  months  of  her  death  at 
a  good  old  age,  Elizabeth  seems  to  have  been  in  a  very  light- 
hearted  frame  of  mind,  for  we  read  of  a  little  prank  played  by 
her  which  would  have  been  more  in  keeping  with  a  middle-class 
schoolgirl,  than  with  the  elderly  majesty  of  England.  Noticing 
that  Lady  Derby  wore  a  miniature  suspended  from  her  throat 
she  demanded  to  be  allowed  to  examine  it.  On  her  hostess 
objecting  she  seized  it.  and  having  opened  it  and  finding  that 
it  contained  a  portrait  of  Mr.  Secretary  (though  what  the  wife 
of  the  Lord  Keeper  meant  by  wearing  Cecil's  picture  on  her 
breast  the  chronicler  does  not  state),  she  tied  it  in  the  first  in- 
stance to  her  shoe,  and  later,  fastening  it  to  her  elbow,  wore  it 
thus  for  the  remainder  of  the  day.  In  regard  to  this  occurrence, 
Cecil  wrote  and  presented  to  his  sovereign  a  flattering  set  of 
verses,  such  as,  notwithstanding  her  many  masculine  qualities 
and  lion  heart,  Elizabeth  dearly  loved.  In  fact,  although  to 
quote  some  lines  out  of  many  written,  about  her  visit  "  poor  St. 
S  within  now,"  dared  "  to  show  his  cloudy  brow,"  these  three 
days  did  not  pass  by  any  means  drearily.  On  the  occasion  of 
the  Queen's  departure  there  was  a  rustic  ceremony,  in  which 
"  Herfel "  was  shown  mourning  for  her  departure,  the  rain 
being  attributed  to  the  many  tears  which  it  shed  at  this  sad 
misfortune.  During  the  visit  a  Morality  Play  was  acted  before 
her  Majesty  by  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  players,  brought  down 
specially  from  London  for  the  occasion,  and  since  Shakespeare 
belonged  to  this  company,  it  is  thought  that  he  may  have  been 
amongst  the  actors,  though  there  is  no  evidence  that  such  was 
the  case. 

But  if  the  appearance  at  Harefield  of  England's  and,  indeed, 

26 


Brass  of   William   Assheby  and  Jane  his  wife, 
Harefield  Church. 


HAREFIELD. 

the  world's  greatest  dramatist  is  "  not  proven,"  it  is  at  any  rate 
certain  that  another  famous  poet  had  a  connection  with  the 
spot,  since,  for  a  festivity  held  about  thirty  years  later  in 
honour  of  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Derby,  in  which  "  some 
noble  persons  of  her  family  appeared  in  pastoral  habits,"  the 
Arcades  of  Milton  was  written.  Part  of  this  graceful  poem 
sounds  to  modern  ears  a  little  fulsome,  as,  for  instance,  these 

lines : — 

"  And  ye,  the  breathing  roses  of  the  wood, 
Fair  silver-buskin'd  nymphs  as  great  and  good  ; 
I  know  this  quest  of  yours  and  free  intent, 
Was  all  in  honor  and  devotion  meant, 
To  the  great  mistress  of  yon  princely  shrine, 
Who  with  low  reverence  I  adore  as  mine." 

but  this  seeming  exaggeration,  we  must  recollect,  was  the  fashion 
of  the  time.  Milton  appears  to  have  been  an  intimate  at 
Harefield  Place  during  the  five  years,  from  1632  till  1637,  which 
he  spent  at  Uxbridge,  only  about  three  miles  away. 

The  old  home,  which  sheltered  so  many  noble  and  at  least 
one  royal  guest,  was  burned  down  in  1660  through  the  careless- 
ness of  Sir  Charles  Sedley,  a  connection  of  the  then  owner. 
Norden  describes  it  as  being  in  his  day  "  a  faire  house  standing 
on  the  edge  of  a  hill,  the  river  Colne  passing  neere."  Now 
only  a  few  mounds  are  left  to  show  where  this  pleasant  home- 
stead stood.  They  are  to  be  seen  in  a  field  close  to  the  church, 
and  traces  of  the  moat  which  once  surrounded  both  buildings 
are  still  visible,  as  well  as  the  arches  of  a  terrace  walk,  on  which 
no  doubt  Lady  Derby,  and  perhaps  even  the  Maiden  Queen, 
"  took  the  air."  These  arches  now  form  part  of  the  boundary 
of  the  garden  of  the  house  inhabited  by  the  sextoness  and  her 
husband,  their  dwelling  being  all  that  is  left  of%  a  XIII  century 
building,  which  was  probably  one  of  the  out  offices  of  Harefield 
Place.  The  garden  walls  are  very  old,  and  of  red  brick  mel- 
lowed into  most  artistic  tints.  A  noble  cedar  stands  in  what 
was  once  the  pleasance,  and  it  is  said  that  it  dates  from  the 
time  when  the  place  was  a  stately  mansion,  not  a  ruin  covered 
with  mould  and  grass.  The  modern  house,  which  belongs  to 
the  Newdigates,  the  family  having  again  become  owners  of  the 
property  in  the  XVII  century,  lies  not  far  from  the  road  leading 
from  Harefield  to  Uxbridge,  and  is  now  let  to  strangers. 

On  the  monuments  in  the  church  the  name  Newdigate  is 
spelled  indifferently  with  an  /  or  an  *,  and  sometimes  without 

27 


HAREFIELD. 

either  as  Newdgate,  and  on  one  tablet  all  three  forms  are  used. 
But  though  their  "  faire  house  "  is  in  ruins,  another  of  ancient 
date  is  to  be  seen  in  a  field  close  to  the  road  which  leads 
to  Denham,  and  is  still  known  as  Moor  or  More  Hall.  It  was 
once  the  property  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers,  being  the  gift 
to  them  (by  an  undated  deed)  of  Alice,  daughter  of  Baldwin  de 
Clare,  and  "  was  no  doubt  a  cell  to  the  Priory  of  St.  John  at 
Clerkenwell."  It  is  now  divided  into  three  cottages,  but  retains 
its  old-world  appearance.  The  rooms  are  low,  the  ceilings 
having  heavy  beams  supporting  them,  and  in  the  central 
division  there  is,  in  one  of  the  upstairs  bedrooms,  a  very 
handsome  oak  mantelpiece,  now  somewhat  broken.  The  early 
English  chapel,  with  its  graceful  lancet  windows,  stands  close 
beside  the  house,  and  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  though 
quite  empty  and  unused,  having  until  lately  been  a  storehouse 
for  farm  produce. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  Harefield  Church,  a  gothic  structure 
of  flint  and  stone,  consisting  of  a  chancel,  nave,  and  two  aisles, 
with  at  the  east  end  a  low  embattled  square  tower.  The 
building  is  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  it,  like  More 
Hall,  was  once  the  property  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  having  been  presented  to  them  by  Beatrice  de 
Boilers,  relict  of  Baldwin  FitzGeoffrey.  But  at  the  dissolution 
of  the  religious  houses  in  the  reign  of  the  eighth  Henry,  the 
rectory  and  advowson  were  granted  to  Robert  Tirwhyt,  and 
have  since  passed  through  many  hands.  The  church  lies  rather 
in  a  hollow,  being  reached  from  Harefield  village  by  means  of 
a  short  avenue  shaded  in  one  part  by  stately  trees.  On  the 
left  hand  side  of  the  main  entrance  is  to  be  seen  a  curious 
mural  monument  placed  there  in  the  XVIII  century  by 
William  Ashby,  of  Breakspeare,  another  historic  house  in  this 
parish,  and  once  it  is  said  the  home  of  a  family  from  which 
sprang  the  English  Pope,  Adrian  IV.  The  tablet  is  in  memory 
of  Mr.  Ashby 's  faithful  servant,  Robert  Mossendew,  who  died  in 
1 744 ;  it  shows  in  bas-relief  a  gamekeeper  and  his  dog,  and 
beneath  them  are  the  following  lines  : — 

"  In  frost  and  snow,  thro'  hail  and  rain, 

He  scour'd  the  woods  and  trudg'd  the  plain  ; 

The  steady  pointer  leads  the  way, 

Stands  at  the  scent  and  springs  his  prey  ; 

The  tim'rous  birds  from  stubble  rise 

With  pinions  stretch'd  divide  the  skies  ; 
28 


Hrass  of  George   Assheby  and   Rose  his  wife, 
Harefield   Church. 


HAREFIELD. 

The  scatter'd  lead  pursues  the  sight, 
And  death  in  thunder  stops  their  flight  ; 
His  spaniel  of  true  English  kind 
With  gratitude  inflames  his  mind  ; 
This  servant  in  an  honest  way, 
In  all  his  actions  copied  Tray." 

The  whole  is  a  handsome  tribute,  not  only  to  the  worth  of  a 
valued  dependent,  but  also  to  the  good  qualities  of  man's 
truest  and  most  faithful  friend,  who  here  indeed  seems  to  be 
given  the  higher,  not  the  lower  place. 

On  entering  the  church  let  us  first  go  to  the  chancel  where  is 
the  tomb  of  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Derby,  who,  though  she 
died  at  an  advanced  age,  is  here  shown  with  the  golden  brown 
hair  of  her  youth  flowing  over  her  shoulders,  and  with  a  face 
fair  and  unlined.  She  lies  full  length,  clad  in  a  crimson  robe  of 
the  fashion  of  the  period,  and  with  her  head  (encircled  by 
a  coronet)  resting  on  an  embroidered  cushion.  In  niches 
underneath  kneel  her  three  daughters,  Lady  Chandos,  and  the 
Countesses  of  Bridgewater  and  of  Huntingdon,  and  all  over  the 
tomb  are  to  be  found  the  arms  blazoned  of  Stanley  and 
Spencer,  of  Egerton,  Bridgewater  and  Hastings,  the  whole 
effect  though  interesting  being,  to  modern  eyes,  heavy  and 
indeed  rather  wanting  in  good  taste.  This  "  ladye  of  high 
degree,"  was  a  notable  personage  in  her  day,  being,  according 
to  Harrington — 

"  Fruitful  and  faire  and  of  so  cleare  a  name, 
That  all  this  region  marvell'd  at  her  fame," 

and  he  adds  that  she — 

"  Took  such  sweet  state  vpon  her, 
All  eares,  eyes,  tongues,  heard,  saw  and  spoke  her  honour." 

Lady  Derby  appears  to  have  been  of  a  charitable  disposition, 
for  she  it  was  who  founded,  shortly  before  her  death  in  1637, 
the  picturesque  almshouses  for  six  old  women,  which  stand 
beside  the  road  leading  to  Harefield  village,  endowing  each 
with  £5  a  year  and  £i  for  repairs,  a  larger  sum  in  those  days 
than  in  these.  She  gave  besides  to  the  curate,  whose  stipend 
only  amounted  to  £6  i$s.  ^d.  per  annum,  a  yearly  sum  of  £5 
and  a  house,  on  condition  that  he  read  prayers  twice  a  week  to 
the  poor  almswomen. 

Close  to  the  imposing  monument  just  mentioned  is  another 
and  more  interesting  one,  an  altar  tomb  without  date  to  John 
Newdigate  and  Anne  his  wife,  who  kneel  opposite  to  each 

29 


HAREFIELD. 

other,  with  behind  them  a  train  of  thirteen  sorrowing  sons  and 
daughters.  On  the  stone  table  in  front  are  some  helmets  and 
gauntlets  of  ancient  date. 

The  south  aisle,  which  is  known  as  the  Brackenburye  Chapel, 
so  called  from  the  family  of  de  Brackenburgh,  who,  in  the  XIV 
century,  leased  a  messuage  and  lands  in  Harefield  from  the 
de  Swanlands,  contains  many  interesting  monuments  of  the  old 
and  honourable  house  of  Newdigate.  In  the  north-east  wall 
is  a  XVI  century  table-tomb  of  one  of  its  members  and  of 
Amphilicia  his  wife,  who  were  the  parents  of  no  less  than 
fourteen  children.  The  brasses  are  in  good  preservation ;  but, 
unfortunately,  are  nearly  entirely  hidden  by  a  modern  stall 
which  is  placed  in  front  of  the  tomb.  Very  clear  and  perfect  is 
another  brass  which  ornaments  the  south  wall,  and  represents 
Edetha,  widow  of  William  Newdigate,  who  died  in  1444. 
Richard  Newdigate,  commemorated  in  a  very  long  Latin 
inscription,  lived  in  stirring  and  troublous  times,  Whitlock, 
in  his  memorials,  giving  a  vivid  account  of  various  passages  in 
his  life.  At  the  date  of  the  execution  of  Charles  I  he  was  a 
Serjeant-at-law,  and  was  summoned  with  other  barristers  into 
the  presence  of  Cromwell,  who  announced  his  intention  of 
making  them  judges  ;  but  they  declined  the  honour,  asserting 
that  they  could  not  act  under  his  commission.  Upon  this  he 
turned  from  them  angrily,  saying:  "  If  you  of  the  red  robe  will 
not  execute  the  law,  my  red  coats  shall,"  so  they  all  cried  out, 
"make  us  judges,  we  will  be  judges."  But  Newdigate  was 
shortly  after  deprived  of  his  post,  for  being  sent  on  the  northern 
circuit  at  a  time  when  many  cavaliers  were  tried  for  bearing 
arms  in  the  cause  of  the  Stuarts,  he  refused  to  sentence  them, 
saying  that  he  "  knew  no  law  which  made  it  high  treason  to 
levy  war  against  a  Lord  Protector."  However,  some  years  later 
he  became  Chief  Justice  of  the  Upper  Bench,  and  on  the  re- 
storation received  a  baronetcy  (the  ordinary  fees  being  remitted) 
from  Charles  II,  who  was  by  no  means  so  ungrateful  as  some 
would  have  us  believe,  and  also  that  monarch's  warmest  thanks 
for  kindness  shown  to  his  friends  during  "  the  worst  of  times." 

Sir  Richard,  shortly  before  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1678, 
purchased  the  house  and  lands  of  Harefield,  which  had  been 
exchanged  by  his  grandfather  for  another  property ;  it  was 
at  the  time  in  possession  of  the  heirs  of  the  Dowager  Countess 
of  Derby,  and  it  has  belonged  to  the  Newdigate  family  ever  since. 

30 


William   Asshebv's  Children. 


George  Asshebv's  Children. 
Harefield  Church. 


HAREFIELD. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  readers  to  recall  that  the  father 
of  "  George  Eliot "  was  land  agent  to  Francis  Newdigate,  Esq., 
at  Arbury,  in  Warwickshire,  which  had  been  received  in  ex- 
change for  Harefield  Place  by  his  ancestor,  John  Newdigate, 
and  that  the  celebrated  novelist  was  born  at  Arbury  Farm. 

Space  does  not  permit  of  a  notice  of  all  the  tombs  to  be 
found  in  the  Brackenburye  Chapel,  for  the  north  aisle  claims 
our  notice.  In  it  are  to  be  seen  many  monuments  to  the 
family  of  Ashby  of  Brakespere  or  Braekspeare,  though  none 
quite  so  old  as  the  earliest  of  the  memorials  to  the  Newdigates, 
already  mentioned  as  bearing  the  date  1444.  There  are, 
however,  several  brasses  of  the  XVI  and  XVII  centuries  in  a 
capital  state  of  preservation,  notably  those  of  George  Asheby, 
"Clerke  of  the  Sygnet  to  Kynge  "  Henry  VII,  and  also  to 
Henry  VIII,  to  whom  he  was  "Counseller"  as  well.  The 
tomb  bears  no  date,  but  is  said  to  have  been  placed  in  the 
church  in  1514.  George  Ashby 's  wife,  Rose,  and  their  children 
are  also  represented.  Another  very  perfect  memorial  is  that  to 
Willam  Ashby  and  Jane  his  wife,  the  inscription,  oddly  enough, 
being  placed  upside  down.  Close  by  are  many  other  brasses, 
the  latest,  which  is  to  the  memory  of  John  Sheron,  "  surgeon," 
dating  from  1755,  and  several  mural  monuments;  whilst  on  the 
west  wall  of  the  passage  leading  from  the  Ashby  aisle  to  the  nave, 
may  be  seen  one  to  the  Rev.  John  Prichett,  who,  after  serving 
as  Vicar  of  the  parish  for  thirty  years,  was  raised  to  the  See  of 
Gloucester  in  1672,  dying  in  1680. 

The  church  has  been  lately  whitewashed  and  otherwise 
cleaned,  which,  though  probably  necessary  and  desirable,  has 
somewhat  spoiled  its  old-world  appearance,  but  this  is  a  fault 
which  will  no  doubt  be  cured  by  time ;  it  is  full  of  memories 
of  the  past,  which  will  endear  it  to  the  heart  of  the  antiquary. 

The  information  in  regard  to  Harefield's  past  has  been 
principally  drawn  from  two  sources,  The  Progresses  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  An  Historical  Account  of  those  Parishes  in  the 
County  of  Middlesex,  which  are  not  described  in  the  Environs  of 
London.  My  thanks  are  due  to  the  Vicar  of  Harefield  for 
permission  to  take  rubbings  ;  to  Mr.  Gustavus  A.  Handcock,  of 
the  Public  Record  Office,  and  to  Mr.  George  Watts,  under 
whose  able  ciceronage  I  first  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Harefield,  as  well  as  to  various  residents  in  this  charming  and 
most  interesting  spot. 


THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT. 
BY  A.  LELAND  NOEL. 

NO    genealogist,"    says    the    well-known    archaeologist, 
Mr.    William    Smith     Ellis,    in    his    Early   Kentish 
Armory,  "has  yet  explained   the  origin  of  the  name 
and   family  of  Culpeper.     No  such  local   name  has 
been   met  with  either  in   England  or    Normandy.     The    pro- 
bability seems  to  be   that    the   Culpepers  rose  to  their   high 
position  by  a  wealthy  alliance,  and  in  that  way  acquired  their 
coat  armour  with  their  property,  but  through  what  channel  is  at 
present  unknown." 

On  this  text  I  wish  to  make  a  few  remarks.  That  it  was  a 
remarkable  family  needs  no  demonstration,  seeing  that  the 
"  high  position  "  to  which  they  attained  is  made  evident  by 
Camden's  remark  that  there  were  no  less  than  twelve  knights 
and  baronets  of  that  name  living  in  his  time.  And  after  his 
time  one  branch  of  the  family  reached  the  peerage. 

They  first  appear  in  the  page  of  English  history  in  the  person 
of  Thomas  de  Colepeper,  who  was  a  judge  of  assize  in  the 
reign  of  King  John,  that  is  about  the  year  1200.  They  dis- 
appeared in  the  person  of  John  Spencer  Culpepper,  who  was 
born  December  i8th,  1740,  and  died  unmarried.  There  is  not 
known  to  be  a  single  male  descendant  left  in  England.  During 
this  period  of  five  centuries  and  a  half  they  were  the  owners  of 
six  estates  in  Kent,  one  in  Sussex  and  one  in  Rutland,  together 
with  numerous  manor  houses  in  Kent,  Sussex,  Surrey, 
Rutland,  and  Linconshire.  And  of  them  Dugdale  says :  "  this 
family  has  for  many  ages  past  flourisht  with  great  esteem  in 
the  counties  of  Kent  and  Sussex." 

Their  coat  of  arms  is  mentioned  by  the  poet  Drayton  in  his 
Baron's  Wars. 

"And  Colepeper,  with  silver  arm  inrailed, 

Bore  thereupon  a  bloody  band  engrailed." 

In    heraldic    language    this    reads    "  Argent,  a  bend  engrailed 
gules." 

These  arms  are  first  mentioned  as  borne  by  John  Colepeper 
in  1330.  Dugdale  informs  us  that  they  were  set  up  at 
Whitehall  by  Henry  VIII  for  the  valor  of  members  of  the 
family  at  the  battle  of  the  Spurs.  And  Hasted  tells  us  that 
they  were  more  than  once  carved  on  the  roof  of  the  cloisters  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral. 

32 


p 


Brass  of  Edith   Xeudisiate,   Harefield. 


THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT. 

As  regards  the  origin  of  the  name  :  the  earliest  form  in 
which  it  appears  is  "  Colepeper,"  with  some  ten  after  variations. 
But  none  of  these  give  us  the  needful  hint  how  the  name  arose. 
We  find  "Cole  "in  many  combinations,  e.g.,  "Cole  Abbey"; 
while  the  second  half  "  peper  "  is  part  of  the  name  of  a  parish 
in  Surrey,  "  Peper- Harrow."  But  as  this  Peper  in  Peper- 
Harrow  is  said  to  de  derived  from  one  Pipard,  it  does  not  help 
us  in  the  matter. 

The  family  was  best  known  as  landed  proprietors,  though 
among  its  members  some  were  in  the  army,  at  the  bar,  and  in 
the  Church.  They  had,  however,  no  representative  in  litera- 
ture, unless  we  can  dignify  with  that  name  the  strange  book 
published  in  1653  under  the  title  of  Culpeper's  Complete 
Herbal.  The  book  was  republished  as  a  curiosity  in  1835,  with 
a  portrait  of  the  author  showing  the  long  hair,  white  collar,  and 
general  dress  of  a  Puritan,  and  with  a  picture  of  the  house  in 
London  in  which  he  lived  and  died.  There  is  a  reference  to  it 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  February,  1836.  And  it 
appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  books  read  by  the  youthful 
Livingstone,  as  in  his  autobiographical  sketch  he  refers  to  it 
as  "that  extraordinary  old  book  on  Astrological  Medicine, 
CulpepeSs  Herbair 

The  first  property  which  came  into  the  hands  of  the  family, 
of  which  mention  is  made,  is  that  of  Bayhall,  in  the  parish  of 
Pepenbury  (now  Pembery,  near  Tonbridge  Wells),  which  was 
owned  by  Sir  John  Colepeper  in  the  latter  end  of  the  XIII 
century.  Of  him  we  know  nothing.  But  his  son,  Sir  Thomas, 
was  in  1 309  appointed  Bailiff  of  Ashdown  Forest.  The  Bailiff 
had  two  sons.  The  elder,  Thomas,  who  inherited  Bayhall,  was 
Castellan  of  Leeds  Castle,  near  Maidstone,  for  Lord  Badlesmere, 
and  was  beheaded  in  1324  at  Winchester  for  obeying  his  lord's 
orders  to  refuse  the  admission  to  the  castle  of  Queen  Isabella, 
wife  of  Edward  II. 

He  was  succeeded  at  Bayhall  by  his  son,  John,  who  was  the 
first  to  bear  the  family  arms,  as  mentioned  above ;  which  arms 
are  engraved  on  old  Pembury  Church,  which  he  is  supposed  to 
have  built,  and  they  can  be  seen  there  to-day. 

He  was  followed  at  Bayhall  by  his  son,  another  Sir  Thomas, 
who  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  resisting  the  rebels  under 
Wat  Tyler. 

He,  Thomas,  married  Joan,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Green, 

VOL.  xi.  33  D 


THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT. 

and  in  her  right  became  possessed  of  Exton  Park,  Oakham,  in 
Rutland.  He  was  succeeded  at  Exton  by  his  son,  Sir  Thomas, 
whose  daughter,  and  only  child,  carried  the  estate  to  the 
Haringtons,  whose  eventual  heiress,  Mabel  Harington,  married 
Sir  Andrew  Noel,  from  whom  descends  the  present  holder  of 
Exton,  the  Earl  of  Gainsborough. 

Sir  Thomas,  having  inherited  Exton,  sold  Bayhall  about 
1450,  to  Humphry  Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  from  whom 
it  passed  through  several  hands  to  Charles  Browne,  who  died 
there  in  1753. 

The  second  son  of  the  Bailiff  of  Ashdown  Forest,  Walter, 
was  the  owner  of  several  manors  round  about  Tonbridge, 
amongst  others  of  Fairlawn,  now  the  property  of  Mr.  William 
Casalet. 

Walter's  eldest  son,  Thomas,  appears  as  the  first  holder  of 
Preston  Hall,  near  Aylesford,  but  as  he  left  no  children,  the 
estate  passed  to  his  brother,  Sir  Jeffery,  who  served  as  High 
Sheriff  of  Kent  in  1366  and  again  in  1374. 

Jeffery's  grandson,  Sir  John,  was  judge  in  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  in  1406.  From  him  through  several  genera- 
tions Preston  passed  to  Sir  Richard,  who  had  three  danghters, 
the  second  of  whom,  Joyce,  married  Lord  Edward  Howard,  and 
was  the  mother  of  Queen  Catherine,  fifth  wife  of  Henry  VIII. 

Preston  Hall  passed  to  Sir  Richard's  younger  brother, 
William,  and  from  him  to  his  great-grandson,  Thomas.  This 
Thomas  was  a  man  of  varied  parts.  He  figures  as  Chief 
Bailiff  and  Park  Keeper  of  the  Manor  of  Tonbridge,  whilst 
it  was  held  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham ;  and  when  the  Duke 
was  attainted  by  Henry  VIII,  Thomas  shared  in  his  disgrace, 
his  offices  being  granted  by  the  King  in  1 542  to  Ralph  Fane. 

Having  become  accustomed  to  the  management  of  a  park 
when  Thomas  lost  his  position  at  Tonbridge  he  rented  Knole 
Park  from  John  Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  until  1553, 
when  the  tenancy  ceased  on  the  sale  of  the  property  by  the 
Duke  to  King  Edward  VI. 

On  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  Thomas,  in  company  with 
the  sons  of  Lord  Cobham,  joined  in  the  rebellion  under  Sir 
Thomas  Wyatt ;  and  in  consequence  his  house,  Preston  Hall, 
was  handed  over  to  Mr.  Cartwright  the  Under-Sheriff,  whilst  he 
himself  was  confined  in  the  Tower  of  London.  He  had  there 
as  a  fellow  prisoner  Thomas  Fane,  who  had  married  his  cousin, 

34 


THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT. 

Elizabeth  Culpeper.  They  appear  to  have  been  martyrs  to 
their  Protestant  principles,  for  Dugdale  records  that  they  cut 
on  the  stone  wall  of  the  cell  these  words  :  "  Be  thou  faithful  to 
the  end  and  I  will  give  you  a  crown  of  eternal  life — 1554, 
T.  Fane,  T.  Culpeper,  of  Ailsford,  Kent."  We  must  pardon  the 
prisoners  their  somewhat  hazy  remembrance  of  Rev.  ii,  10. 

In  spite  of  their  forebodings  they  appear  to  have  been 
pardoned,  for  Fane  lived  to  be  Sir  Thomas  Fane  of  Mereworth 
Castle,  and  Culpeper  became  a  Revenue  Commissioner ;  and  in 
1561  he  was  "  Purveyor  of  Rochester  Bridge."  Preston  Hall 
seems  to  have  been  restored  to  him,  for  his  grandson,  Sir 
William,  is  described  as  of  Preston  Hall. 

This  Sir  William  was  created  a  baronet  in  1627 — it  is 
noticeable  that  in  the  patent  the  name  is  spelt  Colepepyr.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sir  Richard  as  second  baronet,  whose 
son,  Sir  Thomas,  was  third  baronet.  Sir  Thomas  died  in  1723 
without  children,  and  he  left  the  property  to  his  sister  Alice. 
This  Alice  married  four  times.  When  the  last  baronet  died 
and  left  her  the  estate,  she  was  the  childless  widow  of  his 
cousin,  Thomas  Culpeper  of  Hollingbourne,  and  he  doubtless 
thought  that,  as  there  were  no  direct  heirs,  she  would  leave  her 
estate  to  her  late  husband's  branch  of  the  family. 

But  within  six  months  of  his  death,  that  is,  in  October,  1723, 
the  wily  Dr.  Milner  induced  the  old  lady,  then  sixty-six  years 
of  age,  to  accept  him  as  her  fourth  husband,  and  to  settle  all 
her  property  upon  him.  This  done,  Dr.  Milner  died  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  bequeathed  the  estate  to  his  brother  Charles,  also 
an  M.D.  Charles  Milner  died  at  Preston  Hall  in  1771,  leaving 
the  property  to  his  nephew,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Butler,  from  whom 
it  passed  to  Henry  Robert  Milner,  who  held  it  in  1847.  He,  or 
his  heir,  sold  it  to  Mr.  E.  L.  Bates,  who  sold  it  to  Mr.  Henry 
Brassey.  Mr.  Brassey  pulled  down  the  old  hall  and  erected  the 
present  grand  modern  house. 

The  Sir  Thomas  Colepeper  who  through  his  wife  Joan  Green 
became  possessed  of  Exton,  and  whose  eldest  son  inherited 
Exton,  had  a  second  son,  Walter,  who  served  under  Sir  William 
Bourchier  at  the  siege  of  Harfleur  in  1415.  When  the  war 
terminated  at  the  battle  of  Agincourt,  Walter  returned  to 
England,  married  Agnes,  daughter  of  Edmund  Roper,  of 
!St.  Dunstan's,  Canterbury,  and  settled  down  as  a  country 
gentleman  at  Goudhurst.  But  his  fighting  temper,  untamed  by 

35 


THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT. 

thirty-five  years  of  peaceful  life,  led  him,  in  company  with  his 
sons,  John  and  Richard,  to  join  the  rebels  under  Jack  Cade  in 
1450.  His  eldest  son  John  married  Agnes,  the  heiress  of 
Bedgebury,  and  so  came  into  possession  of  that  property ;  while 
his  second  son,  Richard,  and  his  third  son,  Nicholas,  became  in 
succession  the  owners  of  VVakehurst  in  Sussex. 

By  Agnes  Bedgebury,  of  Bedgebury,  this  John  was  the  father 
of  two  sons,  the  eldest,  Alexander,  succeeding  to  Bedgebury  ; 
while  the  younger,  Walter,  through  his  marriage  with  Ann 
Aucher,  becoming  owner  of  Losenham,  in  the  parish  of 
Newenden. 

We  will  first  follow  the  line  at  Bedgebury,  and  then  revert  to 
the  line  at  Losenham. 

Sir  John  (husband  of  Agnes)  died  in  1483,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded, as  stated  above,  by  his  son  Alexander.  This 
Alexander's  son,  Thomas,  married  twice,  and  both  his  wives 
being  heiresses,  they  brought  a  number  of  manors  into  the 
family.  By  his  first  wife,  Eliza  Haute,  he  had  two  sons  and 
one  daughter;  the  elder  of  the  sons,  Alexander  by  name, 
followed  him  at  Bedgebury ;  while  the  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
married  Thomas  Fane  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas  Fane  of  Mere- 
worth  Castle)  who  was  in  the  rebellion  with  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt 
in  1553,  as  mentioned  above.  By  his  second  wife,  Helen 
Somerset  Hendley,  he  had  a  daughter,  who  married  Christopher 
Sackville,  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  Dorset. 

But,  unsatisfied  with  having  secured  a  number  of  properties 
by  his  two  wives,  this  Thomas  Culpeper  is  notorious  in  history 
as  a  barefaced  trafficker  in  the  manors  of  the  dissolved 
monasteries.  No  less  than  twenty-nine  of  these  transactions 
are  on  record.  It  would  be  wearisome  to  go  into  the  details  of 
these  grants,  purchases,  and  sales  of  manors  all  over  the  county  ; 
but  the  result  was  that  Thomas  became  perhaps  the  richest 
squire  in  Kent. 

He  was  buried  at  Goudhurst,  and  in  the  church  there  there 
is  a  large  monument  commemorating  "  the  eldest  son  of  ould 
Sir  Alexander." 

He  was  succeeded  at  Bedgebury  by  his  eldest  son,  Sir 
Alexander  who  entertained  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Bedgebury  in 

I573- 

It  was  at  this  period,  I  think,  that  the  family  reached  its 
highest  point  as  landed  proprietors.  For  although  they  were 

36 


THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT. 

afterwards  to  obtain  two  baronetcies  and  a  peerage,  yet  as  a 
family  of  squires  they  were,  in  1 573,  the  owners  of  more  estates 
than  at  any  time  either  before  or  after.  There  was  a  Thomas  at 
Crawley,  a  George  at  Balcombe,  a  William  at  Worth,  a  Richard 
at  Onstye,  and  a  William  at  Hunton.  Francis  was  living  at 
Greenway  Court ;  Sir  John  was  the  owner  of  Losenham,  in 
Kent,  and  of  Wigsell,  in  Sussex  ;  Thomas  was  flourishing  at 
Preston  Hall ;  while  Edward,  of  Wakehurst,  was  at  that  time  a 
boy  of  eleven,  whose  inherited  property  was  accumulating 
during  his  minority,  so  that  in  1 590  he  was  able  to  rebuild 
Wakehurst,  and  turn  the  modest  home  of  his  ancestors  into 
"  one  of  the  most  stately  houses  in  Sussex." 

Sir  Alexander,  of  Bedgebury,  died  in  1 599,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  Sir  Anthony. 

This  Sir  Anthony  began  dissipating  his  father's  large  estate, 
and  his  grandson,  Thomas,  sold  Bedgebury  and  died  childless. 

The  above  Anthony's  fourth  son  was  Colonel  Sir  Thomas,  who 
in  1637  bought  Place  House.  He  married  Lady  Barbara 
Sidney,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  widow  of 
Viscount  Strangford.  By  her  he  had  a  son,  Thomas,  who,  in 
1675,  sold  Place  House  to  Edward  Hales,  whose  great 
grandson,  Sir  Edward  Hales,  Bart.,  pulled  down  the  old  house 
and  built  the  large  one  now  in  the  occupation  of  the  French 
Jesuits. 

We  hear  no  more  of  this  Thomas,  and  with  him  that  branch 
of  the  family  appears  to  have  died  out. 

We  must  now  revert,  as  proposed,  to  Walter,  the  second  son 
/of  Sir  John  of  Bedgebury,  who,  as  seen,  became  owner  of 
Losenham.  Of  his  descendants  the  most  prominent  was  Sir 
John  Culpeper,  who,  in  1644,  was  created  by  Charles  I,  Baron 
Culpeper  of  Thoresway,  Lincoln.  His  three  sons,  Thomas,  John, 
Cheney,  were  successively  second,  third,  and  fourth  Barons. 
The  last-named  died  unmarried  in  1725,  and  the  title  became 
extinct. 

There  was  another  line  at  Greenway  Court  and  Holl ing- 
bourne,  which  manor  was  bought  by  Francis,  second  son  of 
William,  of  Losenham.  The  son  of  Francis,  known  as  Sir 
Thomas  of  Hollingbourne,  bought  Leeds  Castle ;  but,  it  seems, 
continued  to  live  at  Hollingbourne  Manor  House.  His  three 
daughters  are  known  to  fame  as  having  embroidered  the  velvet 
altar  cloth  of  Hollingbourne  Church,  the  colours  of  which, 

37 


EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

though  the  work  is  250  years  old,  are  still  brilliant.  The  room 
in  which  they  did  the  work  is  known  in  the  manor  house  to  this 
day  as  "  The  Needle  Room."  They  were  engaged  upon  it  during 
the  days  of  the  Commonwealth,  but  they  did  not  dare  present  it 
for  public  use  until  the  Restoration.  The  subject  of  the  em- 
broidery is  the  twelve  mystic  fruits  of  the  tree  of  life. 

Sir  Thomas  died  in  1661,  and  his  great  grandson,  John 
Spencer  Culpeper,  sold  Greenway  Court  and  all  his  property 
at  Hollingbourne. 

This  John  Spencer,  having  got  rid  of  all  his  family  property, 
took  up  his  abode  in  1739  at  the  Charterhouse  in  London 
as  Receiver. 

He  married  in  1743  Ruth  Webb,  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
John  Spencer,  his  wife  Ruth  dying  at  her  son's  birth.  In  1752 
he  married  secondly  Mary  Webb,  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
Richard,  who  died  unmarried.  The  second  John  Spencer  died 
unmarried,  and  with  him  the  wide-spread  family  of  Culpeper, 
as  regards  male  representatives,  became  finally  extinct. 

There  are  many  families  in  English  history  who,  after  be- 
coming prominent,  have  failed  to  leave  male  heirs  to  carry  on 
the  name.  But  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  family  who  occu- 
pied so  much  land,  and  held  so  many  public  positions  during  a 
period  of  five  hundred  years,  who  have  been  so  entirely 
obliterated  as  the  descendants  of  Sir  John  Colepeper,  who  was 
the  owner  of  Bayhall  at  the  end  of  the  XIII  century. 


NOTES  ON  THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF 
SOUTH  ESSEX. 

BY  C.  W.  FORBES,  Member  of  the  Essex  Archaeological  Society. 

[Continued  from  vol.  x,  p.  260.  ] 

1    PROPOSE    in    this    article   to    complete   the    series    of 
churches    lying    between    Grays    and     Stanford-le-Hope, 
vjz: — Grays  Thurrock,    Little   or  East    Thurrock,  West 
and  East  Tilbury,  all  of  them  being  churches  of  early 
foundation. 

38 


Little  Thurrock   Church. 


West  Tilbury  Church. 
Photographs  by  C.   W.  Forbes. 


EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

GRAYS  THURROCK. 

The  church  at  Grays  Thurrock,  commonly  called  Grays,  is 
situated  close  to  the  railway  station,  a  few  yards  to  the  south;  it 
is  cruciform  in  shape,  built  of  flint  and  chalk.  The  tower,  with 
its  dwarf  broached  spire,  is  on  the  north  side,  and  contains  three 
bells.  There  are  two  entrances :  south  door  with  porch,  and  a 
plain  north  door.  In  1846  the  church  was  to  a  great  extent 
rebuilt  and  considerably  enlarged,  the  portions  lying  to  the 
west  of  the  south  porch  being  new  work.  The  interior  contains 
chancel,  with  a  modern  wooden  screen  of  no  particular  merit, 
dividing  the  altar  from  choir ;  a  nave  of  four  bays,  with  north 
and  south  chapels,  one  on  each  side  of  the  chancel. 

The  east  end  of  the  church,  the  two  chapels,  and  the  lower 
portion  of  the  tower,  also  the  octagonal  font,  are  attributed  to 
the  XIII  century.  So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn  there  is 
no  trace  of  an  earlier  structure. 

An  Early  English  arch  divides  the  north  chapel  from  the  aisle. 
The  chancel  arch  is  round  and  rather  low ;  it  is  believed  that  a 
similar  XIII  century  one  lies  underneath,  but  covered  in  with 
modern  work.  The  south  chapel  also  has  a  modern  brick 
division,  the  eastern  portion  being  now  used  as  a  priest's  vestry  ; 
the  western  end,  forming  a  part  of  the  choir,  has  a  small 
piscina  and  an  aumbry. 

The  interior  is  very  poor  as  regards  monumental  work,  but 
has  one  brass,  circa  1510,  to  a  civilian  with  two  wives  and 
several  children. 

In  digging  the  foundations  for  the  station  master's  house 
close  by,  a  very  fine  tesselated  Roman  pavement  was  dis- 
covered some  few  years  back ;  also  portions  of  Roman 
masonry.  Doubtless  the  Romans  had  a  settlement  here  close 
to  the  river. 

This  pavement,  in  its  entirety,  now  forms  the  floor  of  the 
priest's  vestry ;  it  is  in  very  good  preservation. 

LITTLE  THURROCK. 

One  mile  to  the  east,  on  the  the  road  to  Tilbury  Docks,  is 
the  small  church  of  East  or  Little  Thurrock.  The  town  of 
Grays  has  grown  rapidly  the  last  few  years,  and  practically 
absorbed  this  small  village. 

The  structure  is  a  small  one,  dating  from  the  XII  century, 
containing  chancel  and  nave  only,  and  an  early  XIII  century 

39 


EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

door  with  porch  on  the  north  side,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
interior  wall  of  which  is  the  remains  of  a  Holy  water  stoup. 
The  south  doorway  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  church  was 
bricked  up  during  the  early  part  of  the  XVII  century. 

In  the  chancel  is  a  small  priest's  door  now  fastened  up. 

There  was  originally  a  small  wooden  western  spire  which 
was  destroyed  at  the  restoration  in  1878,  being  replaced  by  the 
present  low  stunted  tower  of  no  great  beauty ;  in  fact  it  rather 
mars  the  appearance  of  the  church  from  the  roadway. 

On  entering,  we  notice  traces  of  a  large  arch  on  the  south 
wall,  now  built  in  No  information  is  available  as  to  what  this 
arch  really  was ;  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  at  one  time 
occupied  by  a  tomb.  This,  however,  is  only  conjecture. 

The  pulpit  is  very  plain,  dated  1700.  The  font  to  the  west 
of  the  north  doorway  is  a  plain  octagonal  one,  and  presumed  to 
be  XIII  century  work. 

The  arch  dividing  the  nave  and  chancel  is  a  plain  rounded 
one,  probably  original  XII  century  work.  It  is  believed  that  at 
one  time  another  arch  was  placed  in  front  of  this,  remains  of 
which  can  be  seen  at  the  present  time  on  the  south  side. 
These  remains  were  uncovered  at  the  late  restoration,  and 
traces  of  a  curious  old  fresco  were  discovered  on  them. 

The  best  piece  of  work  in  the  church  is  a  handsome  three- 
seated  sedilia,  and  a  large  trefoil -headed  piscina  with  an  ogee 
ornamental  top  added.  The  sedilia  has  curious  figure-heads 
carved  in  the  stone  on  the  arches. 

WEST  TILBURY. 

Continuing  pn  our  journey  towards  the  ferry,  we  next  arrive 
at  West  Tilbury.  This  church  stands  at  the  top  of  a  hill.  On 
a  clear  day  a  very  fine  view  of  the  river  Thames  and  the  county 
of  Kent  can  be  seen  from  the  top  of  the  tower. 

The  renowned  Archbishop  Laud  was  at  one  time,  circa  161$, 
Rector  of  this  parish.  It  is  stated  that  owing  to  this  fact  the 
building  was  despoiled,  and  partially  destroyed  by  Lord 
Fairfax  and  his  troopers  in  1648,  when  on  their  way  to  the 
siege  of  Colchester.  The  building,  like  many  others,  was  used 
as  stables  for  the  horses  of  his  troopers. 

The  present  church,  restored  in  1883,  contains  a  chancel  and 
nave,  and  an  embattled  western  tower  with  clock  and  five  of 
the  old  bells,  with  dates  1621  to  1694.  The  early  portions  of 

40 


,e^ 


East   Tilbury   Church. 
Photographs  by  C.   \\'.    Forbes. 


EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

the  structure,  viz.,  the  outer  walls,  north  door,  and  some  of  the 
windows,  are  XIII  century. 

A  modern  lychgate  admits  us  to  the  churchyard.  Built  into 
the  first  buttress,  to  the  east  of  the  north  door,  is  the  stone 
framework  of  the  remains  of  a  trefoil-headed  piscina ;  this  at 
one  time  was  doubtless  in  the  chancel,  thrown  out  during  the 
destruction  in  1648,  and  at  a  later  period  inserted  here  to 
preserve  it. 

The  north  doorway  has  the  remains  of  a  Holy-water  stoup 
plainly  visible  on  the  west  side. 

The  interior  has  now  little  to  interest  the  archaeologist ;  the 
present  font  dates  from  the  restoration ;  but  outside  in  the 
churchyard  is  an  old  pedestal  font  of  the  Georgian  period.  In 
the  chancel  is  a  plain  two-seated  sedilia.  There  are  no  other 
features  of  ancient  work  left  worth  mentioning. 

The  Communion  plate  has  two  chalices,  dated  1762  and  1797, 
and  a  flagon,  circa  1800. 

The  registers  date  from  1 540. 

EAST  TILBURY. 

We  now  pass  to  the  last  of  the  churches  in  this  corner  of 
the  county,  situated  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  what  is  called 
Low  Street,  an  ancient  Roman  road.  This  church,  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  historian,  is  certainly  the  most  interest- 
ing in  this  part  of  Essex.  It  is  quite  close  to  the  river,  and 
near  what  is  called  Coalhouse  Fort,  built  by  the  illustrious 
military  hero,  General  Charles  Gordon,  while  in  command  of 
the  Thames  forts,  1866  to  1871. 

The  ancient  parish  of  East  Tilbury,  and  its  church,  may 
really  be  regarded  as  possessions  of  national  importance. 
Tracing  its  history  back  to  very  early  times,  we  read  that  A.D. 
43,  the  Roman  Emperor,  Claudius,  crossed  the  Thames  by  the 
ferry  here,  and  took  command  of  the  army  of  Aulus  Plautius, 
preparatory  to  his  march  upon,  and  capture  of,  Camelodunum 
(or  Colchester).  Traces  of  the  ancient  causeway  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  from  Rochester  to  Higham,  point 
directly  to  East  Tilbury  as  the  site  of  the  ancient  Roman  ferry. 

Later  we  find  the  Venerable  Bede  referring  to  two  centres  of 
St.  Cedd's  or  Ceadda's  spiritual  work,  viz.,  Ythancester  and 
Tilbury.  The  first-named  place  has  been  identified  with  the  site 
of  the  Roman  fortress  of  Othona,  which  was  situated  near  a 

41 


EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

small  place  called  "Bradwell  juxta  mare,"  at  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  Hundred  of  Dengie.  As  regards  Tilbury,  at  that 
time  called  Tilaburg,  Bede  states  that  Cedd  was,  circa  655,  at 
the  request  of  Segibert,  King  or  chief  of  the  Kingdom  of  Essex, 
sent  here  to  preach  and  baptize.  He  afterwards  became  the 
third  Bishop  of  London,  and  is  credited  with  building  the  first 
church  here  and  a  monastery,  no  traces  of  which  are  now  in 
existence.  Later  we  find  that,  circa  1042-1066,  temp.  Edward 
the  Confessor,  the  parish  was  one  manor  subsequently  divided 
into  five,  one  of  which  still  exists  under  its  ancient  name  of 
Gobyons. 

The  church,  down  to  the  middle  of  the  XVII  century,  con- 
sisted of  a  nave,  chancel,  north  and  south  aisles,  and  a  lofty 
western  tower ;  there  was  also  a  chantry  attached,  founded  and 
endowed,  circa  1328,  by  Sir  Thomas  Gobyons,  the  then  owner 
of  the  manor ;  some  remains  of  this  can  still  be  seen. 

In  1667  the  Dutch  fleet,  under  the  celebrated  De  Ruyter, 
sailed  up  the  Thames  and  Medway  and  caused  considerable 
damage  to  the  English  fleet  and  dockyards  at  Sheerness  and 
Chatham  during  the  battle  between  the  English  and  Dutch 
fleets,  which  took  place  in  what  is  called  the  Lower  Hope. 
The  fine  and  lofty  tower  and  south  aisle,  also  the  Vicarage,  were 
fired  on  by  the  Dutch  sailors  and  utterly  wrecked.  The  foun- 
dations are  still  clearly  visible,  and  numerous  cannon  balls  can 
even  now  be  picked  up  in  the  churchyard  and  surrounding  fields. 

Until  the  year  1893,  when  about  £  1,000  was  spent  on  the 
restoration,  the  church  was  simply  a  patched  ruin,  the  roof  was 
open  in  many  places  to  the  sky,  the  water  stood  in  pools  in 
the  north  aisle  and  nave  after  heavy  rain,  and  the  windows 
were  so  shattered  that  it  was  necessary  to  fasten  a  covering 
over  them  to  keep  out  the  wind  and  rain.  After  every  firing  of 
the  guns  at  the  adjoining  fort  and  battery,  large  portions  of  the 
ceiling  fell  from  the  inside  of  the  roof,  and  many  tiles  were 
dislodged  from  the  outside. 

It  is  estimated  that  a  further  sum  of  at  least  £1,500  is 
necessary  to  rebuild  the  tower,  etc.,  on  the  original  sites,  and 
complete  the  restoration. 

The  body  of  the  church  is  Norman  work  dating  from  the 
middle  of  the  XII  century.  The  walls,  however,  contain 
portions  of  earlier  ancient  masonry,  probably  Saxon  or  pre- 
Norman ;  also  fragments  of  Roman  bricks  and  flanged  roofing 

42 


EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

tiles.  Additions  and  alterations  were  made  in  the  XIV  and 
XV  centuries. 

The  north  doorway  by  which  we  enter  is  Early  English  with 
an  ancient  porch. 

There  are  three  small  lancet  windows  in  the  chancel,  and  one 
larger  one  which  is  now  bricked  up ;  also  an  early-pointed 
priest's  door.  To  the  west  of  this  is  a  low-side  window  of  the 
XIV  century,  with  an  additional  square-topped  one  built  over 
it,  forming  a  curious  double  window. 

The  nave  on  the  north  side  has  one  small  lancet  window 
similar  to  those  in  the  chancel,  the  others  being  two  and  three 
light  windows  in  the  Decorated  style. 

In  the  chancel  is  a  trefoil-headed  piscina  with  shelf  and  rose- 
basin. 

The  north  aisle  is  separated  from  the  nave  by  three  pillars, 
two  being  round  and  the  centre  one  octagonal.  The  orna- 
mental carved  stone  work  at  the  top  of  each  pillar  is  different. 

In  the  south  wall  are  visible  the  remains  of  two  arches  which 
formed  part  of  the  south  aisle.  The  wall,  however,  and  the 
two  windows  in  the  Decorated  style  inserted  in  it,  have  been 
built  up  very  roughly  out  of  the  old  materials  and  stone  work. 

The  font  is  a  fine  octagonal  one  of  the  XIII  century. 

There  are  no  monuments  or  brasses  now  left  in  the  interior ; 
but  scattered  about  the  western  end  are  portions  of  two  ancient 
stone  coffins  and  a  number  of  pieces  of  stone  work  which 
formed  portions  of  early  tombs  which  doubtless  existed.  The 
pulpit  is  Jacobean. 

In  1389  the  living  of  East  Tilbury  was  appropriated  to  Lord 
Cobham's  College  in  Kent  by  authority  of  a  bull  of  Pope 
Urban  II. 

The  reputed  stone  coffin  of  St.  Chad,  circa  667,  is  said  to  be  in 
the  churchyard,  although  I  have  not  as  yet  been  able  to  trace  it. 

Nearly  all  the  churches  along  the  river  from  London  to 
Shoebury  had,  it  appears,  originally  strong  stone  towers,  built 
and  used  as  means  of  defence.  It  was  probably  owing  to  the 
tower  at  East  Tilbury  being  used  for  this  purpose  that  it  was 
fired  upon  by  the  Dutch. 

Near  by  are  remains  of  ancient  earth  works,  also  portions  of 
the  embankment  or  sea  wall,  built  by  the  Danes  to  prevent  the 
overflowing  of  the  river. 

[To  be  continued.] 

4? 


SOME   EAST    KENT    PARISH    HISTORY. 

BY  PETER  DE  SANDWICH. 

[Continued  from  vol.  x,  p.  275.] 

BUCKLAND. 

1580.     [See  under  Badlesmere,  vol.  vii,  p.  212.] 

1605.  We  have  a  [Prayer]  Book  and  a  Bible,  but  we  want 
a  book  of  Homilies.  We  say  our  carpet  was  lately  stolen 
away,  and  we  will  speedily  provide  another.  We  have  not  the 
Ten  Commandments  as  yet  [set  up  in  the  church]. 

Our  church  is  somewhat  at  reparations  wanting  tileing  and 
glazing,  which  hereafter  shall  shortly  be  repaired. 

We  have  not  yet  a  table  of  degrees  [of  marriages  forbidden] 
but  will  provide  one. 

We  have  not  a  pulpit  cloth,  for  it  was  lately  stolen  away.— 
(Fol.  3.) 

That  for  the  space  of  these  five  weeks  we  have  had  no 
service  in  the  forenoon  in  our  parish  church. 

We  have  had  no  service  on  Wednesday  and  Fridays,  and 
seldom  on  holydays  this  twelvemonth. 

He  is  beneficed  and  allowed  preacher  and  preacheth  every 
Sunday,  but  not  at  Buckland. 

We  have  no  youth  catechised  in  our  parish  this  twelvemonth. 

An  answer  to  the  presentments  made  against  the  Vicar  of 
Buckland  by  the  churchwardens. 

The  Vicar  saith  that  he  only  omitted  to  read  prayers  two 
Sundays  in  the  morning  nor  more  as  he  thinketh,  the  reason 
whereof  was  partly  for  that  he  was  not  in  health.  That  there 
is  not  a  large  Bible,  with  a  surplice  in  the  church,  that  divers 
times  he  requested  the  churchwardens  to  provide  one,  but  they 
would  not. 

He  saith  that  on  Holy-days  for  the  most  part  they  have  had 
prayers,  but  for  none  come  to  the  church. 

He  is  ready  and  willing  to  catechise  the  youth  of  the  parish, 
but  have  none  come  to  the  church  before  evening  prayer. — 
(Vol.  1604-5,  f°l'  2I4-) 

1637.  We  present  Robert  Clegat  and  his  wife  for  that 
they  have  often  neglected  to  come  to  our  parish  church  on 
Sundays  and  Holydays  to  hear  divine  service ;  and  especially 

44 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

for  their  absence  from  church  on  the  feast  day  of  the  Purification 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  ;  and  on  the  feast  day  of  St.Mathias, 
1636;  and  on  Sunday,  2  April,  1637;  and  Sunday,  23  April; 
and  on  St.  Mark's  day. 

Also  we  present  Robert  Clegat  for  that  he  suffereth  his  mill 
to  go  on  Sundays  and  Holydays,  albeit  he  hath  been  often 
warned  to  the  contrary,  to  the  great  disturbance  of  the  minister 
and  people,  especially  on  St.  Matthew's  day  and  on  St.  Mark's 
day. 

Also  we  present  Robert  Clegat  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  and 
Elisabeth  Thomas,  his  maid-servant,  for  not  receiving  the  Holy 
Communion  at  Easter  last. 

On  23  November,  Robert  Clegat  appeared  in  Court  and 
said : — That  by  the  necessary  affairs  of  his  calling  he  is  often 
occasioned  to  be  absent  from  home  both  Sundays  and  week 
days,  sometimes  a  whole  quarter  of  a  year  together,  but  at 
such  times  as  he  is  at  home  he  duly  keeps  his  church  upon 
Sundays,  but  for  Holy-days  it  is  the  generality  of  the  parish 
that  is  to  blame  as  well  as  he  for  not  keeping  their  church 
those  days. 

That  his  mill  never  goeth  in  prayer  time  on  the  Sundays, 
nor  that  he  permits  on  Holydays ;  nor,  indeed,  on  the  Sundays 
from  morning  till  toward  evening. 

That  he  and  his  wife  were  from  home  the  last  Easter  and 
abode  here  at  Canterbury  at  his  father's  in  St.  Andrew's  parish  ; 
but  shortly  after,  she  being  at  Newcastle,  received  the  Com- 
munion there,  as  appears  by  a  certificate  under  the  minister's 
hand.  But  he  received  it  in  his  own  parish  church  of  Buckland 
last  Whitsuntide,  and  had  received  it  there  with  his  wife  and 
maid-servant  on  Low  Sunday ;  but  because  there  were  no  more 
in  the  parish  to  receive  but  only  they,  not  a  convenient  number 
to  communicate  alone,  their  Pastor  refused  to  call  or  hold  a 
Communion  for  them. — (Vol.  1636-39,  fol.  113.) 

1 640.  We  do  present  Whittingham  Fogge  l  of  the  parish 
of  Buckland,  gent.,  for  not  paying  his  cess  for  the  reparation  of 
our  church,  which  sum  is  ten  shillings  upon  hin  cessed  the  7 
May,  1639,  for  120  acres  of  land  lying  in  our  parish,  at  one 
penny  an  acre. — (Vol.  1639-66,  fol.  51.) 

[To  be  continued.] 

1  See  Archaologia  Cantiana,  vol.  v,  for  the  Fogge  Pedigree,  etc. 

45 


THE    KING'S    OLD    BARGEHOUSE. 
BY  ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

[Continued  from  vol.  x,  page  304.] 

THE  plot  of  land,  which,  in  the  last  Ordnance  Survey  Map 
(London,  five  feet  scale,  Sheet  VI T,  No  74)  is  marked 
"  Site  of  the  King's  Old  Bargehouse,"  T  appears  to  me,  as 
I  have  said,  to  lie  too  far  to  the  west  to  coincide  with  the 
actual  site  of  the  building  in  question.  For,  although  it  is  on 
the  east  side  of  the  "  Parlimentary  Borough  Boundary  "  between 
Southwark  and  Lambeth,  indicated  in  the  1875  O.S.  and  other 
modern  maps,  it  is  distinctly  on  the  west  side  of  the  original 
boundary,  as  shown  in  earlier  maps,  down  to  1768. 

The  fact  that  this  plot  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Duchy  of 
Cornwall  would,  moreover,  seem  to  indicate  that  it  was  anciently 
within  the  manor  of  Kennington  and  parish  of  Lambeth,  whereas 
the  actual  site  of  the  King's  Bargehouse,  as  stated  in  the 
Cromwellian  Survey,  and  as  established  by  the  old  Court  Rolls, 
was  "within  the  parish  of  St.  Saviour's" 

The  obvious  geographical  boundary  was  the  wide  ditch 
which  is  so  conspicuous  a  landmark  in  the  early  views,  running 
north,  or,  more  correctly,  north-west,  from  St.  George's  Fields 
into  the  Thames,  and  which  must  have  been  of  very  ancient 
construction,  if,  as  I  gather  from  a  passage  in  Allen's  Lambeth 
(P-  357)>  it  coincided  with  part  of  the  so-called  "Canute's 
Trench." 

In  most  of  the  Elizabethan  maps,  e.g.,  the  Guildhall  origi- 
nal, 1 562,2  Braun  1572,  and  Norden  1593,  and  in  the  Manorial 
Plan  of  1627,  its  entire  length  is  exposed  to  sight ;  but  in  most 
of  the  later  ones  its  northern  end — beyond  Narrow  Wall — 
disappears  from  view,  though  it  presumably  pursued  its  straight 
course  subterraneously,  as  it  does,  I  am  informed,  at  the  present 
day,  in  the  guise  of  a  sewer.  In  one  "  Plan  of  the  City  in  the 
time  of  Elizabeth  "  (reproduced  in  Besant's  London  Under  the 
Tudors,  p.  1 88)  its  upper  end  deviates  to  the  westward,  forming 

1  The  lettering  on  this  sheet,  I  may  mention,  covers  a  space  having  about 
loo  feet  river-frontage,  but  is  no  doubt  meant  to  apply  only  to  the  narrow 
strip  on  which  the  same  title  is  inscribed  in  the  1875  O.S. 

2  This  map  has  generally  been  attributed  to  Agas  ;  but  Overall,  in  the 
preface  to  the  reproduction,  contends  that  the  date  ascribed  to  it  by  Vertue, 
1560,  is  too  early  for  it  to  have  been  by  Agas,  and  appears  to  be  of  opinion 
that  it  is  probably  "the  carde  of  London"  entered  on  Gyles  Godhead's 
list,  1562  ;  and  that  if  by  Agas,  it  cannot  have  been  made  before  1591. 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

a  sharp  loop  suggesting  the  curvature  of  the  modern  Parlia- 
mentary boundary,  but  I  think  that  this  must  be  a  faulty 
modification  of  Van  de  Keere's,1  where — as  in  other  and  more 
modern  maps — two  branches  turn  off  to  the  left,  bordering 
Narrow  Wall,  while  the  remainder  of  the  main  ditch  is  not 
delineated.  The  same  bend  to  the  westward  appears  in 
Faithorne's  map,  but  here  we  plainly  see  the  main  ditch  de- 
bouching close  to  the  Bargehouse.  In  Bray's  "  Ancient  Plan  " 
(the  date  of  which  is  unknown),  the  main  ditch,  with  its  western 
off-shoots  and  its  straight  continuation  into  the  Thames,  are 
most  distinctly  shown.  The  discrepancies  between  the  divers 
representations  of  the  minor  ditches  are  too  numerous  and  too 
complicated  for  discussion  here.  That  the  old  parochial 
boundary  coincided  with  this  main  ditch  may  be  seen  in  the 
Ogilby-Morgan  map  of  1677,  where  the  dotted  line  bordering 
the  ditch,2  as  far  as  that  is  visible,  is  produced  thence  direct  to 
the  river.  The  same  line  is  followed  by  the  dotted  (?  manorial) 
boundary  in  the  Survey  by  R.  Summersell,  1768,  at  the  Office 
of  the  Duchy. 

In  the  1627  plan  of  the  Manor  of  Paris  Garden,  the  ditch  is 
exposed,  and  runs  straight,  its  full  length ;  and  that  it  was 
then  the  proprietary  boundary  seems  implied  by  the  fact  that 
none  of  the  land  to  westward  of  it  is  tinted. 

Nevertheless,  a  piece  of  ground  on  the  Lambeth  side  of  the 
ditch  must  have  belonged,  in  some  sort,  to  the  Manor  of  Paris 
Garden ;  for,  among  schedules  of  Copies  of  Court  Roll  deeds  3 
concerning  copyhold  lands  held  of  that  manor,  I  find  in  Sched. 
VI,  No.  i  : — 20  Jan.,  1st  Edw.  VI,  Indenture  of  Lease,  whereby 
Martin  Bowes,  junior,  Goldsmith,  of  London,  and  Frances,  his 
wife,  one  of  the  heirs  of  Robert  Amadas,  late  Goldsmith  of 
London  (according  to  the  grant  of  a  licence  dated  23  Oct.,  36 
Hen.  VIII,  by  Henry  Marwood,  deputy  to  Sir  Richard  Long, 
High  Steward  of  the  King's  manor  of  Paris  Garden),  demised  to 
Robert  Mott,  Blacksmith,  "  all  that  messuage  some  time  called 

1  Drawn  1 593  for  Norden's  Speculum  Britannia. 

3  Along  its  western  edge. 

3  At  the  office  of  Messrs.  Lethbridge  Money  &  Prior,  Abingdon  St., 
Westminster,  who  hold  them  for  Edward  G.  Baron  Lethbridge,  Esq.,  of 
Tregeare,  Egloskerry,  Cornwall,  the  owner  of  part  of  the  manor  of  Paris 
Garden,  formerly  possessed  by  the  Baron  family  ;  this  property  having 
descended  to  Mr.  Baron  Lethbridge  through  the  marriage  of  his  grand- 
father to  Miss  Baron,  of  Egloskerry. 

47 


THE  KING'S  OLD   BARGEHOUSE. 

a  mill,  within  the  manor  of  P.G.,  and  all  the  herbage  upon  the 
banks  round  about  the  said  manor,  also  one  acre  of  meadow  in 
Lambeth  Marsh,  and  one  acre  of  pasture  in  St.  George's  Fields." 
The  same  is  probably  refered  to  in  Sched.  (i  ?)  No.  3  (4  Eliz.), 
when  Bryan  Stapleton,  Esq.,  surrendered  at  a  Court  of  the 
Manor  of  P.G.,  among  other  holdings  ....  "one  acre  of 
Customary  land  lying  in  the  Parish  of  Lambeth^  which  premises 
were  late  the  estate  of  one  Robert  Amadas,  Citizen  of  London." 
No.  4  (8  Eliz.)  also  mentions  "  I  acre  of  meadow  on  Lambeth 
Marsh." 

In  1542,  Henry  VIII1  had  granted  to  William  Basely  of 
Paris  Garden,  Gentleman,  for  the  remainder  of  a  term  (of 
twenty-one  years  ?)  all  that  messuage  or  farm  called  Paris 
Garden,  with  all  buildings,  all  closes,  fields,  gardens,  etc.,  in- 
cluding "the  Bolyng  Alyes,"  and  with  thirty-four  acres  of 
meadow  and  marsh,  parcel  of  the  Manor  of  Kennington^  late  in 
the  tenure  of  Robert  Drueston ;  all  which  farm  and  other 
premises,  etc.,  were  parcel  of  the  possessions  of  the  late  dissolved 
Hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 

I  must,  however,  repeat  that  the  wide  ditch  was  the  recog- 
nised proprietary  as  well  as  parochial  boundary ;  for,  apart 
from  maps,  there  is  authoritative  verbal  evidence  on  this  point. 
At  the  Office  of  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  is  a  survey  made 
by  John  Norden,2  in  1615,  of  the  Manor  of  Kennington,  which 
he  divides  into  two  parts  ;  the  second — corresponding,  I  think, 
to  the  Prince's  Mead — being  thus  defined  : — 

"  Incipiendum  juxta  fluvium  Thamesis  ad  os  cujusdam  aque  cur- 
sus  qui  dividit  manerium  de  Parres  Garden  et  manerium  istud  de 
Kenington  ;  et,  ab  ore  dicti  aque  cursus,  per  fossatum  aquaticum 
subtiis  Murum  Viridum  tendens  a  Paries  Garden,  versus  Campum 
Sancti  Georgii,  usque  ad  alium  fossatum  aquaticum  secundum  a 
dicto  campo  ;  et  per  dictum  fossatum  versus  Austrum  usque  ad 
viridem  venellam  \Marginal  Note : — Medietatem  istius  viride  ven- 
ellae  pertinere  manerio  de  Kenington  existimo]  quae  ducit  a  villa  de 
Lambeth  Marshe,  usque  ad  mariscum  de  Lambeth  bori-occiden- 
taliter,  et  per  venellam  illam  usque  ad  Rivulum  Tamisie,  ad 
emissarium  sive  locum  cognitum  per  nomen  de  le  Sluse  ;  et  inde 
per  littus  fluvii,  usque  ad  os  sive  exitus  communis  aquae  cursus  qui 
dividit  maneria  de  Paries  Garden  et  Kennington,  ut  supradictum  est.'> 

1  Exchequer  Augmentation  Office,  Misc.  Book,  214,  page  34  b.  See  also 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1542,  p.  700. 

9  Mr.  Peacock  informs  me  that  the  text  shown  me  was  the  original,  and 
that  no  plans  or  drawings  in  connection  with  it  exist  at  the  Office,  or  are 
known  to  have  existed. 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

That"  is  to  say/beginning'by  the  River  Thames,  at  the  mouth 
of  a  certain  water-course*which  \divides  the  Manor  of  Parres 
Garden  and  the  Manor  of  Kenington ;  and  from  the  mouth  of 
the  said  water-course  by  a  ditch  of  water  under  the  Green 
Wall,1  leading  from  Paries  Garden  towards  St.  George's  Field, 
to  another  ditch  of  water  hard  by  the  said  field  ;  and  by  the 
said  ditch,  towards  the  south,  to  the  Green  Lane  (half  of  which 
Green  Lane  belongs  to  the  Manor  of  Kenington),  which  leads 
from  the  village  of  Lambeth  Marsh  to  the  marshes  of  Lambeth, 
north-west ;  and  by  that  lane,  to  the  River  Thames,  to  an 
outlet  or  place  known  by  the  name  of  the  Sluice ;  and  thence 
by  the  river-side  to  the  mouth  or  issue  of  the  common  water- 
course which  divides  the  manors  of  Parres  Garden  and 
Kennington,  as  stated  above. 

This  may  be  compared  with  the  Parliamentary  Survey  of 
i6492,  in  which  we  find,  under  "Particulars  of  all  such  lands 
and  tenements  belonging  to  the  Manor  of  Kennington  as  are 
under  demise  or  grant"  : — "The  Prince's  Mead,  containing  22 
acres,  Mr  Daniel  Goodersay,  under-tenant ;  now  divided  into 
two  several  closes,  adjoining  unto  the  common  or  highway 
[i.e.,  Broad  Wall],  leading  from  the  Bankside  unto  St.  George's 
Fields  on  the  east,  unto  Lambeth  Marsh  on  the  south,  unto  the 
Earl  of  Arundel's  Garden  on  the  west,  and  unto  the  River 
Thames  on  the  north.  .  .  .  There  are  standing  upon  the  said 
closes,  called  the  Prince's  Meadow,  37  willow  trees,  which  wee 
valew  to  be  worth  £3  14^.  od" 

This  portion  of  the  Manor  of  Kennington  intervened  between 
the  Liberty  of  Paris  Garden  and  the  Church  Manor  of  Lambeth, 
the  boundaries  of  which  are  given  in  the  following  Parliamentary 
Survey  of  1652  : — 3 

"  The  Manor  of  Lambeth,  late  belonging  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  hath  on  ye  west  side  ye  River  of  Thames,  and 
extends  towards  the  King's  Bargehouse  by  the  Thames  side  to 
ye  shore  (i.e.,  ditch)  eastward ;  and  there,  leaving  a  peece  of 
meadow  of  the  Prince's  Manner  on  the  east,  it  turneth  south- 
east by  the  ditch  of  the  Prince's  said  Meadow,  to  the  Bancke 

1  Another  name  for  the  Broad  Wall,  as  stated  on  a  map  accompanying 
Middleton's  Survey. 

*  Record  Office,  Surveys  and  Rentals,  Surrey,  No.  33. 

3  Parliamentary  Survey,  Surrey,  49.  Printed  in  the  Collections  of  the 
Surrey  Archceolo^ical  Society,  vol.  xii,  p.  35). 

VOL.    XI.  49    '  E 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

that  goeth  from  the  King's  Bargehouse  to  St.  George's  Fields ; 
and  thence,  along  by  St.  George's  Fields,  to  the  Lord  Mayor's 
Stone  by  the  Royall  Forte."  ' 

There  is  an  apparent  discrepancy  between  the  above  and  that 
which  Nicholson,  in  his  New  Survey  of  London?  sets  down  thus: — 

"The  bounds  or  circuit  of  Lambeth  Palace,  as  I  had  it  from 
Mr  Gennaway,3  the  only  person  I  can  hear  of  who  perfectly 
knows  it,  is  as  follows : — 

"  From  the  landing-place,  northward  and  eastward  along  the 
water-side  to  the  old  Bargehouse,  and  thence  to  the  corner  of 
St.  George's  Fields ;  and  so,  on  the  westerly  side  of  the  ditch, 
to  the  Lord  Mayor's  Stone  by  the  *  Dog  and  Duck,'  .  .  .  ."  etc. 

The  difficulty,  however,  disappears,  if  for  "  Bargehouse  "  in 
the  last  account  we  read  Bargehouses;  for  the  premises  so- 
called  (being  timber-yards,  etc.)  occupied  the  northern  border 
of  the  tract  which,  in  Nichols'  Lambeth,  1786  (p.  25),  is  styled 
the  WALL  LIBERTY  ;  />.,  the  Narrow  Wall,  from  the  King's 
Old  Bargehouse  to  Cupar's  Gardens,  and  the  distinction  ob- 
served by  Nichols  between  the  "Wall  Liberty"  and  the 
"  Prince's  Liberty,"  or  "  Prince's  Mead,"  apparently  did  not 
exist  as  early  as  1649,  since  the  "Prince's  Mead"  in  the 
Parliamentary  Survey  of  that  date,  is  described  as  "  bounded  on 
the  north  by  the  Thames."  Indeed,  the  Prince's  Mead,  accord- 
ing to  its  boundaries,  must  have  included  "  the  Bargehouses," 
though  these  are  separately  specified. 

The  "  Shore  "  with  its  "  Sluice,"  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
surveys,  is  the  one — conspicuous  on  old  maps'* — that  debouched 
close  to  Cupar's  Stairs,  just  where  the  triangular  northern 
extremity  of  Cupar's  Garden  touched  the  river ;  and  this,  again, 
accords  with  the  specification  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel's  Garden 
as  the  western  boundary  of  the  Mead. 

For  the  Garden  that  in  1636  was  the  freehold  of  Thomas 
Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel,s  was  afterwards  kept  as  a  public 

1  There  was  one  fort  near  the  junction  of  Dirty  Lane  with  Blackman 
Street,  and  not  far  from  the  windmill  at  the  north-east  angle  of  St. 
George's  Fields.  Others  stood  near  the  "  Dog  and  Duck "  and  Vauxhall 
Gardens. 

a  Published  in  1708  ;  vol.  ii,  p.  386. 

3  Lambeth  Burial  Reg.  : — 1671,  Feb.  6,  Eliza,  dau.  of  Wm  Gennaway. 

4  See  Ogilby- Morgan,  1677,  and  Strype's  Stow,  1720. 

5  Ducarel  also  tells  us  that  the  Earl  also  occupied  the  Prince's  Meadow 
adjoining,  and   Allen   states   that   in    1636   he   had  a  house  on  Prince's 

50 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

pleasure  resort  hy  his  tenant  and  former  gardener,  Boydell 
Cupar,  whence  it  became  known  as  "  Cupar's,"  and  later  as 
"  Cupid's  Garden,"  or  "  Cupid's  Bowling  Green,"  as  marked  on 
an  undated  map  at  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  Office.  It  was 
suppressed  in  1753,  and  its  site  is  said  to  be  covered  by  the 
timber  wharves  of  Belvedere  Road,  near  the  approach  to 
Waterloo  Bridge. 

Among  inhabitants  of  the  "  Prence's  Leberty "  who  paid 
Hearth  Tax  in  1662,  I  find  "  Boyden  Cooper1 — 6  hearths." 

The  embanked  way  bordered  by  ditches,  called  Narrow  Wall, 
that  followed  the  course  of  the  river  round  to  Lambeth  Palace, 
and  that  the  topographers  tell  us  was  a  work  of  great  antiquity, 
is  marked  on  Bray's  "  Ancient  Plan,"  "  The  Waye  leading  to 
Lambeth."  I  am  not  sure  that  I  have  found  it  called  "  Narrow 
Wall "  in  any  map  before  Roque's  ;  but  in  Lambeth  Burial 
Registers  I  have  noted  the  entries:  "1655,  Feb.  25,  Thos. 
Atkins  from  the  Narrow  Wall  "  ;  "  1673,  Oct.  16,  Fulke  Morris,2 
from  the  Narrow  Wall,"  and  other  instances. 

A  part  of  "  Upper  Ground,"  also,  would  appear  to  have 
belonged  to  the  parish  of  Lambeth,  if  we  might  accredit  with 
accuracy  the  terms  of  a  deed  of  endowment  cited  by  Ducarel 
whereby  it  is  stipulated  that  the  overseers  of  a  certain  school  in 
the  Marsh  Liberty,  founded  by  Major  Richard  Lawrence,  are  to 
be  "  four  able  men  in  Lambeth  Marsh  and  Upper  Ground  within 
the  jtf/V/[Lambeth]/<7f7>^.  In  the  Lambeth  Burial  Register  I 
note:  "1659,  Ap.  II,  Richard  Arthur,  from  the  Upper 
Ground." 

[To  be  continued.] 


Meadow  ;  while  my  extracts  show  that  he  was  tenant  of  a  large  amount 
of  land  within  the  manor  of  Paris  Garden. 

1  The  Lambeth  Registers    contain  the  following  extracts  : — 1652,  June 
29,  Bur.  Jacob,  the  sonne  of  Boyden  Cuper  ;   1659,  June  4,  Bapt.  Sarah, 
the  dau.  of  Abraham  Cuper  ;   1674,  May  8,  Bur.  Abraham,  son  of  Bodwin 
Cuper. 

2  In  1662,  Folck  Morris  paid  tax  on  5  hearths,  in  the  Prince's  Liberty,  in 
the  parish  of  Lambeth. 

51 


SHAKESPEARE'S  GLOBE  PLAYHOUSE 
MEMORIAL. 

AN  appeal  has  been  made  by  The  Shakespeare  Reading 
Society  of  London  for  funds,  whereby  the  site  of  the 
Globe  Playhouse  of  Shakespeare  may  be  worthily  com- 
memorated. The  site  is  covered  by  the  brewery  of 
Barclay,  Perkins  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  Park  Street,  Southwark,  who 
have  given  permission  for  the  erection  of  a  tablet  upon  their 
premises,  which  face  the  public  thoroughfare.  A  view  of  the 
tablet  as  it  appears  in  the  full-size  plaster  model  is  shown  here- 
with. The  model  has  been  executed  by  Professor  Lanteri  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Art,  South  Kensington,  from  a  design  of 
Dr.  William  Martin,  F.S.A.,  and  will  be  cast  in  bronze,  its  di- 
mensions being  five  feet  six  inches  in  length  and  three  feet  six 
inches  in  breadth.  The  view  depicts,  in  relief,  Bankside,  South- 
wark, in  the  time  of  Shakespeare,  with  the  "  Globe  "  in  the  fore- 
ground, a  medallion-bust  of  the  poet  appearing  in  one  corner. 
A  suitable  incription  is  also  added. 

The  view  is  largely  based  upon  the  Norden  map  of  London 
of  1 593,  in  which  a  playhouse,  probably  the  "  Rose,"  and  the 
Bear-garden  are  shown  on  opposite  sides  of  a  ditch  (see  H.C.M., 
vol.  ix,  p.  85).  Other  map-views  and  prints  of  the  time  have 
been  drawn  upon  for  detail.  As  regards  the  shape  of  the 
Globe,  a  cylindrical  playhouse  is  shown  in  an  inset  to  a  map 
of  Great  Britain  in  Speed's  Theatre  of  Great  Britain,  1611, 
the  map  bearing  the  name  of  Hondius  with  the  date  1610,  no 
name,  however,  appearing  on  the  inset.  It  is  assumed  that  the 
cylindrical  playhouse  represents  the  Globe.  A  similarly  shaped 
structure  may  be  seen  in  other  views,  e.g.t  that  by  Delaram,  and 
on  the  title-page  of  Baker's  Chronicles  (H.C.M.,  vol.  ix,  p.  81 
and  p.  201). 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  Globe,  which  was  burnt  down 
in  1613,  was  polygonal  in  shape,  as  is  so  often  represented  to 
be  the  case  ;  the  polygonal  building  occurring  in  the  map-views 
of  later  date,  would  represent  the  theatre  as  re-erected. 

As  regards  the  site  of  the  Globe,  the  so-called  "  Ryther  "  map 
in  the  Crace  Collection  of  date  later  than  1612  (H.C.M.,  vol.  ix, 
p.  81),  seems  correctly  to  indicate  where  the  theatre  stood,  viz., 
in  the  angle  formed  by  what  is  now  known  as  Park  Street  and 
the  thoroughfare  which,  now  no  longer  existent,  bore  the 
name  of  Bandy  Leg  Walk.  The  site  was  more  accurately 

52 


O 

<u 

jr 

H 


SHAKESPEARE'S  GLOBE  PLAYHOUSE  MEMORIAL. 

determined  by  the  late  Dr.  Rendle  from  certain  Sacrament 
Token  Books  of  the  early  years  of  the  XVII  century,  which 
are  preserved  in  Southward  Cathedral.  These  books  contain 
lists  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish,  arranged  in  order  of  their 
residence,  and  also  contain  incidental  mention  of  the  Globe 
in  such  a  way  that  the  situation  was  calculated.  Although  no 
view  would  appear  to  be  known  in  which  the  round  Globe,  as 
opposed  to  the  later  polygonal  Globe,  and  the  Bear-garden,  are 
shown  along  with  the  Rose,  yet  the  Rose  is  known  to  have  been 
contemporary  with  the  Globe.  The  three  structures  are  re- 
presented in  the  tablet.  The  bust  is  an  adaptation  of  the 
Droeshout  Portrait  from  the  First  Folio  of  the  Plays,  it  will  be 
seen  that  Professor  Lanteri  has  invested  the  portrait  with  the 
intelligence  which  the  Dutch  original  somewhat  lacks. 

The  project  for  commemorating  the  Globe  has  been  approved 
on  all  sides.  Surprise  has  been  expressed  that  in  these  days 
of  mural  tablets,  no  indication  has  yet  appeared  upon  the  site  ot 
what  the  late  Halliwell-Phillipps  characterised  as  "  the  most 
celebrated  theatre  the  world  has  ever  seen." 

The  tablet  will  be  vested  in  trustees  on  behalf  of  the  public. 
To  enable  the  unveiling  to  take  place  on  Shakespeare  Day, 
April  23rd,  1909,  the  executive  committee  desires  it  to  be 
known  that  donations  should  be  forwarded  at  an  early  date. 
The  subscription  list  is  open  both  for  small  and  large  amounts. 
The  fear  is  expressed  that  the  numerous  admirers  of  the  Poet 
have  delayed  subscribing  under  the  impression  that  the  neces- 
sary fund  will  easily  be  raised,  with  the  result  that  the  donation 
list  has  suffered.  To  produce  the  tablet  and  to  provide  a  fund 
for  maintenance  and  cleaning,  the  sum  of  about  .£300  will  be 
required.  Donations  should  be  sent  to  the  Honorary  Treasurer, 
Mr.  Cecil  F.  J.  Jennings,  27  VValbrook,  E.C.;  or  to  the  Honorary 
Secretary,  Miss  Gardner,  I  York  Gate,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 


53 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 
By  C.  EDGAR  THOMAS. 

BRUCE  CASTLE,  Tottenham,  is,  at  the  present  day,  like 
many  more  once  handsome  edifices,  only  a  relic  of  what 
it  originally  was.  That  is  from  the  point  of  view  of  a 
fashionable,  aristocratic  residence,  for  the  structure,  like 
many  more  belonging  to  the  good  old  times,  is  still  in  excellent 
preservation.  From  being  a  splendid  nobleman's  estate  with 
all  its  requisite  grandeur,  it  has,  through  the  ravages  of  time, 
lost  all  its  former  fame  and  brilliancy,  and  gradually  sunk 
down  into  ignominous  decadence.  Thomas  Robinson,  the 
historian  of  Tottenham,  thus  mourns  its  altered  state  in  his 
History  of  Tottenham  : — "  And  thus,  in  the  compass  of  a  few 
short  years,  a  mansion  which  had  for  so  many  centuries  opened 
its  portals  only  to  nobles,  princes,  and  kings,  sunk  for  ever 
from  its  proud  splendour  and  magnificent  hospitality,  and 
became  lost  in  the  long  extended  list  of  country  houses,  to 
which  undistinguished,  though  opulent  individuals  retire  after 
the  fatigues  of  business."  But  still,  a  short  account  of  its 
origin,  former  extent  and  splendour,  its  many  distinguished 
owners  and  varied  vicissitudes  may  not  be  altogether  without 
interest.  The  mansion  is  pleasantly  situated  among  a  cluster 
of  noble  trees ;  in  fact  very  little  of  it  is  visible  until  one  is  in 
the  grounds,  and  once  through  the  little  gateway  the  castle  is 
displayed  in  all  its  glory,  with  its  large  windows  and  old- 
fashioned  shutters,  its  picturesque  gables,  and  other  innumerable 
architectural  peculiarities  of  old  houses  which  cannot  perish, 
although  the  surroundings  may.  If  it  were  not  for  the  modern 
park  which  the  estate  has  been  converted  into,  one  would 
imagine  they  were  back  in  the  period  to  which  the  historic  old 
building  belongs.  One  can  picture  the  jolting  canter  of  a 
cavalcade  of  royalty  and  nobility  coming  up  the  drive,  and  the 
smiling,  genial  host  on  the  steps  welcoming  them  to  ;<  my 
humble  dwelling,"  and  beseeching  them  to  partake  of  "my  poor 
hospitality."  But,  alas !  we  awake  from  this  charming  revery, 
and,  with  a  sigh,  painfully  remember  that  the  days  that  saw 
such  picturesque  gallantry  and  chivalry  are  no  more,  and  that 
we  are  in  the  enlightened  twentieth  century,  which,  unfortu- 
nately, does  not  cater  for  such  happenings. 

Bruce  Castle,  as  its  name  implies,  was  intimately  associated 
with  the  illustrious   Bruce  family ;  but  the  intimacy  did  not 

54 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

extend,  as  is  often  erroneously  supposed,  to  the  present  build- 
ing. There  is  a  tradition  that  the  foundation  of  the  mansion 
was  laid  by  Earl  Waltheof,  the  celebrated  warrior  who  married 
Judith,  niece  to  William  the  Conqueror,  and  who  was  ultimately 
executed  A.D.  1076  for  conspiring  against  the  life  of  the  King. 
At  any  rate,  according  to  the  Domesday  Book,  the  manor  of 
Tottenham  was  part  of  the  possessions  of  Earl  Waltheof  in 
the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor.  After  the  death 
of  Waltheof,  the  manor  came  into  the  possession  of  his  wife, 
Judith,  who  was  also  heiress  to  Huntingdon,  and  ultimately 
into  the  hands  of  their  only  child,  Matilda  or  Maud.  She 
married  a  Norman  nobleman,  by  name  Simon  St.  Liz,  and  on 
his  decease,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I,  she  took  for  her  second 
husband,  David,  King  of  Scotland.  Her  first  husband,  Simon, 
left  two  sons,  from  one  of  whom,  Simon,  the  King  took  the 
Earldom  of  Huntingdon  and  gave  it  to  David,  the  King  of 
Scotland,  husband  of  Maud  (?).  She  died  in  1 1 30,  leaving  a  son, 
Henry,  who  was  the  possessor  of  Huntingdon  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1153,  and  his  family  still  retained  possession 
of  it  until  about  1 1 74.  King  Henry  1 1  then  ordered  an  army 
to  besiege  Huntingdon,  and  to  return  it  to  the  family  of  Simon 
St.  Liz,  the  rightful  owners  from  whom  it  had  been  taken.  The 
Castle  soon  capitulated,  but  on  doing  so  there  ensued  such  a 
scene  of  animosity  between  William,  the  descendant  of  Maud, 
who  then  owned  it,  and  Simon  St.  Liz,  that  the  King,  who  was 
present,  declared  that  neither  should  have  it,  and  ordered  it  to 
be  destroyed.  His  wrath,  however,  seems  to  have  soon  abated, 
for  some  time  after  he  confirmed  the  Earldom  to  Simon,  and  on 
his  death  without  issue  returned  it  to  William.  Isabel,  second 
daughter  of  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  married  Robert  Bruce, 
great  grandfather  of  the  celebrated  King  Robert  Bruce  ol 
Scotland.  Thus  the  property  at  Tottenham  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  eminent  Bruce  family.  She  also  brought  to 
her  husband,  in  England,  the  manors  of  Writtle  and  Hatfield  ; 
also  those  of  Conington  and  Huntingdon,  Exton  in  Rutland, 
and  Jarioch  in  Scotland.  Their  son  was  Robert  Bruce,  com- 
monly known  as  the  "  Competitor."  He  succeeded  to  the 
lordship  of  Annandale  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1245,  an<^ 
married  Isabel,  daughter  of  Gilburt  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester. 
Being  involved  a  great  deal  in  Scottish  affairs,  consequently  his 
active  career  was  distributed  between  the  two  kingdoms.  In 

55 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

1 290  he  was  one  of  the  aspirants  for  the  throne  of  Scotland  ; 
but,  unfortunately  for  him,  he  had  a  rival  in  this  respect  in  the 
person  of  John  Baliol,  his  cousin.  On  Baliol  being  adjudged 
the  rightful  heir,  and  ultimately  crowned  King,  Bruce  retired 
from  Scotland,  and  settled  on  the  estates  of  his  father  at 
Tottenham.  He  improved  and  repaired  his  property,  and  gave 
it  his  own  name.  Dying  at  Lochmaben,  his  castle,  in  1294,  he 
was  buried  in  the  family  burial-place,  Guisborough,  in  Cleveland. 
His  son,  Robert  Bruce,  Earl  of  Carrick,  distinguished  himself 
at  the  Crusades,  and  on  his  return  in  1270  married  Marjory, 
Countess  of  Carrick,  and  their  son  eventually  become  the 
distinguished  King  Robert,  of  Scotland.  He  died  1303-4,  and 
was  buried  at  Holmecultram  in  Cumberland.  Bruce  Castle 
remained  in  the  possession  of  Robert  Bruce  for  a  very  short 
time,  for  the  property  was  forfeited  to  the  crown  on  his  asserting 
the  throne  of  Scotland  in  1 306.  From  that  time  to  the  great 
epoch  in  its  history,  that  dawned  with  the  accession  of  the 
Comptons  as  owners,  Bruce  Castle  had  been  granted  to  and 
possessed  by  numerous  individuals.  A  description  of  all  of 
them  is  utterly  impossible ;  consequently,  the  most  important 
are  briefly  recounted.  Edward  I  granted  to  John  de  Brettigny 
the  castle,  town,  and  manors  of  Tottenham.  These  manors  for- 
merly comprised  Pembrokes,  Bruses — Bruce  Castle,  D'Awbenys, 
Mockings,  and  Dovecotes,  and  the  owner  was  Lord  of  the 
manor  of  Tottenham.  Roger  de  Waterville,  in  1326,  had  com- 
mitted to  him  by  Edward  II  the  custody  of  the  manor  of 
Tottenham.  Edward  III  gave  to  Richard  Spigurnal  one  third 
of  the  manor  of  Tottenham,  and  this  was  declared  by  writ  of  privy 
seal  at  York,  October  I2th,  1335.  It  appears  that  Walter  de 
Shepedon  had  it  for  some  time,  for  at  the  suit  of  Thomas 
de  Hethe,  in  1340,  Edward  III  granted  to  him  the  reversion  of 
all  the  lands  and  tenements  in  Tottenham,  forfeited  by  Robert 
Bruce,  and  lately  held  for  term  of  life  by  Walter  de  Shepedon. 
Thomas  de  Hethe,  not  content  with  what  had  already  been 
granted  to  him,  claimed  the  third  portion  of  the  property  that 
had  been  before  granted  to  Spigurnal.  There  is  every  reason 
to  believe  that  the  Spigurnals  lived  long  about  Tottenham  and 
in  Essex.  The  property  seems  to  have  come  into  the  hands  of 
John  de  Bello  Monte,  for,  in  1343,  he  died  possessed  of  the 
manors  of  Tottenham  and  Greenfield.  Some  time  later 
Richard  II  granted  to  Robert  de  Cheshunte,  "  the  manors  called 

56 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM, 

Le  Bruses  in  Tottenham."  In  the  reign  of  Henry  V,  to  be 
exact,  1421,  "Alice,  the  wife  of  Elmungus  Legett,  died  seised 
of  a  manor  in  Tottenham,  called  Bruses."  Still  a  few  years 
later,  1426,  Elmungus  Legett,  the  husband  of  this  lady,  pos- 
sessed sixty-nine  acres  of  land  in  Tottenham,  being  part  of  the 
manor  of  Bruses.  In  1455,  John  Teynton  granted  to  Joan 
Gedeney,  widow  of  John  Gedeney,  Alderman  of  London,  the 
reversion  of  all  the  manors  of  Pembrokes  and  Bruses  in 
Tottenham.  Richard  Turnant — Joan  Gedeney's  son  by  a 
former  husband — inherited  the  property  through  his  mother, 
and  on  his  son-in-law,  Sir  John  Risley,  dying  without  issue,  the 
manor  escheated  to  the  crown.  John  Stockton,  Alderman  of 
London,  in  1466,  remitted  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  his 
right  in  the  manor  of  Bruses.  About  1474,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV,  Richard  Cumberton  held  one  third  of  the  manor 
of  Tottenham. 

In  1514  Bruce  Castle  came  into  the  hands  of  Sir  William 
Compton,  a  clever  soldier  and  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber.  It 
was  granted  to  him  by  Henry  VIII.  Sir  William  was  the  son 
of  Edmund  Compton,  of  Compton,  in  Warwickshire,  and  at  his 
father's  death,  he  then  being  about  eleven  years  of  age,  Henry 
VII  appointed  him  to  wait  on  his  son  Henry,  Duke  of  York — 
afterwards  Henry  VIII — whose  special  favour  he  had  acquired. 
He  remained  in  personal  attendance  on  the  King  from  1 509  to 
1523,  and  occupied  the  position  of  absentee  Chancellor  of 
Ireland,  as  well  as  that  of  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Purse,  and  during 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  Scottish 
war,  taking  part  in  the  Earl  of  Surrey's  expedition.  He  owned 
three  seats  or  manor-houses : — Bruce  Castle,  in  the  church  of 
which  his  daughter  Margaret  lies  buried,  1517;  Battishorne, 
near  Windsor ;  and  Compton  in  Warwickshire.  So  great  was 
his  favour  with  Henry  VIII  that  the  great  Cardinal  Wolsey 
became  jealous  and  suspicious  lest  he  might  endanger  his  own, 
and  on  this  account,  he  contrived  to  send  him  away ;  but  he 
was  soon  recalled.  Whilst  Bruce  Castle  was  in  his  possession 
extensive  alterations  were  made,  and  he  practically  rebuilt  it, 
and  two  years  after  it  had  been  granted  to  him,  1516,  it  is 
recorded : —  "  On  Saturday  after  Ascension  Day  in  that  year, 
King  Henry  VIII  met  his  sister  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scots,  at 
Maister  Compton's  house  beside  Tottnam."  When  the  Castle 
came  by  inheritance  into  the  possession  of  Henry  Compton, 

57 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

grandson  of  Sir  William,  it  was  honoured  by  a  visit  from  "  Good 
Queen  Bess."  This  happened  in  the  spring  of  1578.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  Bruce  Castle  could  boast  of  a  fair  amount  of 
royalty  among  its  guests. 

Sir  William  Compton  married  Werburgh,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Brereton,  and  left  one  son,  Peter,  at  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1528,  in  the  forty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  If 
he  had  lived  longer  he  would  in  all  probability  have  been 
raised  to  the  peerage,  for  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  in 
nomination  to  be  elected  a  Knight  of  the  Garter.  His  son,  Peter, 
married  Anne  Talbot,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and 
had  one  son,  Henry,  created  Baron  Compton,  who  owned  the 
Castle  when  Elizabeth  paid  a  visit  to  it.  Henry  had  a  son  by 
his  first  wife,  William,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Northampton, 
by  James  I  in  1618.  Henry,  Baron  Compton,  took  for  his 
second  wife  Anne,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Spencer. 
She  survived  him,  ultimately  marrying  Robert  Sackville,  Earl 
of  Dorset,  and  living  at  Tottenham  until  her  death  in  1618. 
She  left  to  William,  her  first  husband's  son  by  a  former  wife, 
the  manors  of  Tottenham.  It  appears  that  he  either  sold  or 
mortgaged  them  to  Thomas  Sutton  and  Thomas  Wheller. 
The  last  that  can  be  traced  of  the  illustrious  Comptons  in 
relation  to  the  property  is  that  William  Compton,  Earl  of 
Northampton,  held  the  manor  of  Mockings,  and  died  in  1630. 
In  later  years  the  Compton  family — probably  the  last-named 
William — assumed  as  a  crest  a  fire  beacon  with  the  legend, 
"  Nisi  Dominus" 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  XVII  century,  Bruce  Castle 
was  owned  by  the  Hare  family,  coming  into  the  possession  of 
Henry  Hare,  second  Lord  Coleraine,  though  whether  by  in- 
heritance or  purchase  is  very  problematical.  Hugh  Hare,  the 
founder  of  the  house  of  Coleraine,  was  created,  at  the  early  age 
of  nineteen,  Lord  Coleraine  by  Charles  I.  He  married  Lucy 
Montague,  second  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Manchester,  and 
from  them  descended  the  Lords  Coleraine.  He  is  chiefly  re- 
membered as  a  celebrated  but  eccentric  Royalist,  who  supplied 
the  King  with  funds  amounting  to  considerably  over  ,£40,000. 
His  son  Henry,  second  Lord  Coleraine,  rebuilt  the  edifice, 
and  his  lady,  Sarah,  Dowager  Duchess  of  Somerset,  founded 
Tottenham  Grammar  School,  and  at  her  death  left  a  large  sum 
for  improving  it.  Naturally  Lord  Coleraine  removed  the  arms 

58 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

of  the  Compton  family  from  their  position  over  the  old  portico, 
when  the  property  came  into  his  possession,  but  out  of  respect 
for  the  eminent  Comptons,  he  placed  them  elsewhere  in  the 
house.  In  front  of  the  mansion  there  used  to  stand  a  detached 
brick  tower,  and  the  Comptons  are  credited  with  having  been 
the  erectors  of  this.  Henry  died  in  1708.  He  built,  in  1696, 
"  with  great  expence  and  difficulty,"  a  vestry  at  the  east  end  of 
the  north  aisle  of  All  Hallows,  the  parish  church,  and  also  a 
vault  for  his  family.  Being  interested  in  antiquarian  topics,  he 
corresponded  a  great  deal  with  Dr.  John  Woodward,  the  anti- 
quary. He  was  succeeded  in  the  property  by  his  grandson, 
Henry  Hare,  third  and  last  Lord  Coleraine.  He  was  born 
at  East  Betch worth,  in  Surrey,  in  1693,  and  was  the  son  of 
Hugh  Hare,  son  of  the  second  Lord  Coleraine,  who  died  in 
1708.  He  was  a  renowned  antiquary,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
that  he  carried  out  many  of  his  antiquarian  researches  at  his 
estate  at  Tottenham.  Being  a  good  classic,  and  well  versed  in 
civil  and  ecclesiastical  law  and  history,  he  was  admitted  a 
gentleman  commoner  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  He 
was  Lord  of  the  manor  of  Tottenham,  Bruce  Castle  being  then 
known  as  the  manor-house.  Henry  Hare  attained  some  fame 
as  a  writer,  being  the  author  of  an  account  of  the  "  History  and 
antiquities  of  the  town  and  church  of  Tottenham,"  which  was 
unearthed  from  his  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  and 
printed  in  the  second  edition  of  Dyson's  Tottenham^  1792. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Republica  Letteraria  di  Arcadia,  and 
became  acquainted  with  the  Marquis  Scipio  Maffei,  who 
renewed  the  intimacy  at  Bruce  Castle.  After  his  first  wife, 
Anne  Hatcher,  left  him  owing  to  domestic  troubles,  he  entered 
into  a  solemn  engagement  with  Rosa  Duplessis,  the  daughter 
of  Francois  Duplessis,  a  French  clergyman,  and  to  their  only 
child  Henrietta  jRosa  Peregrina,  born  in  Italy,  he  bequeathed 
Bruce  Castle,  in  his  will  dated  1 746,  and  executed  at  Rotterdam. 
His  valuable  library  was  purchased  at  his  death  by  Thomas 
Osborne,  the  bookseller,  who  appropriated  many  private  deeds 
and  papers  secreted  in  presses  behind  the  bookcases.  Lord 
Coleraine  died  in  1749,  and  Mrs.  Duplessis,  on  behalf  of  her 
daughter,  entered  on  the  estates.  The  Lords  of  the  Treasury, 
however,  filed  a  petition  against  Rosa  Duplessis  inheriting  them, 
on  account  of  her  being  an  alien ;  it  was  appealed  against  in 
1752,  and  subsequently  dismissed  through  the  instrumentality  of 

59 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

Chauncy  Townsend,  Esq.,  who  was  intimately  associated  with 
the  then  Lord  Holland.  Rosa  Duplessis,  or  Hare,  married 
James,  son  of  Chauncy  Townsend,  Esq.,  and  a  grant  was  made 
of  the  estates  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Townsend,  and  this  was  later 
confirmed  by  an  Act  of  Parliament. 

[To  be  continued.] 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 
By  CONSTANCE  ISHERWOOD. 

THIS  picturesque  village,  two  miles  from  Ampthill,  nestling 
at  the  foot  of  a  high  ridge  of  hills  that  cross  the  centre 
of  Bedfordshire,  and  command  a  very  fine  and  extensive 
view  of  the  Vale  of  Bedford,  possesses  a  most  interesting 
history  on  account  of  its  literary  and  antiquarian  associations, 
which  invest  the  place  with  a  romantic  glamour.  From  time 
immemorial  this  parish  had  been  separated  into  two  parts,  one 
of  which  was  called  Houghton  Franchise  (Free),  and  the  other 
Houghton  Gildable  (Taxed).  There  were  also  two  rectories 
(but  only  one  church)  which  were  united  during  the  period 
when  Dr.  Archer,  a  famous  cleric  in  his  day,  was  the  Rector, 
1589-1620.  When  the  two  rectories  were  united  the  names 
Franchise  and  Gildable  were  dropped,  and  the  name  Conquest 
was  substituted,  after  the  ancient  family  of  the  Conquests,  who 
possessed  the  manor  of  Houghton  in  the  XII  and  XIII  centuries, 
and  who  resided  at  Conquest  Bury,  a  noble  mansion,  built  on  a 
plateau  on  the  slope  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  village.  Of  this 
lordly  mansion,  with  its  "eves,  curiously  carved,"  no  trace 
remains,  the  site  alone  being  marked  by  a  clump  of  fir  trees. 
Fragments  of  the  house,  however,  are  still  to  be  seen,  having 
been  built  into  some  of  the  farmhouses  and  cottages  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  homestead  near  the  site  is  called  the 
Bury  Farm,  which  preserves  the  ancient  name.  Sir  John 
Conquest  was  one  of  the  Knights  of  Bedfordshire  who  served 
in  the  army  of  King  Henry  III,  and  members  of  the  Conquest 
family  are  interred  in  the  beautiful  church  of  All  Saints. 
Houghton  Park,  formerly  the  property  of  the  ancient  and  noble 

60 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

family  of  St.  Amand,  who  owned  much  valuable  property  in 
this  county  in  the  XIII  and  XIV  centuries,  was  occupied  by  Sir 
Edmund  Conquest,  as  Keeper  and  a  lessee  under  the  Crown. 
In  the  year  1605  his  Royal  Master,  King  James  I,  honoured 
him  with  a  visit  at  his  mansion,  Conquest  Bury,  and  his  Majesty 
was  attended  on  this  occasion  by  a  retinue  of  noblemen,  in- 
cluding the  Duke  of  Lennox,  the  Earls  of  Northampton, 
Suffolk,  Salisbury,  Devonshire  and  Pembroke ;  Lords  Knolles, 
Wootton  and  Stanhope,  and  his  Almoner,  Dr.  Watson,  Bishop 
of  Chichester.  On  July  28th,  1605,  "being  our  town  feast 
day,"  the  Sunday  after  St.  James'  Day  (July  25th),  his 
Majesty  attended  Divine  Service  at  the  parish  church,  in  state, 
accompanied  by  his  retinue.  The  Rector  of  Houghton  Conquest, 
the  celebrated  Dr.  Thomas  Archer  officiated,  and  the  sermon 
was  preached  by  Mr.  Baly,  Chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Suffolk. 
The  King  joined  the  Queen  at  Haynes  Park,  the  residence  of 
Sir  R.  Newdegate,  the  following  day,  and  on  the  Tuesday  Dr. 
Archer  preached  the  sermon  at  the  service  at  the  Church  of  St. 
Mary,  Haynes,  taking  for  his  text  "  Take  us  the  foxes,  the  little 
foxes,  that  spoil  the  vines ;  for  our  vines  have  tender  grapes." 
(Cant,  ii,  15,  '•  Song  of  Solomon"),  which  bore  allusion  to  the 
Gunpowder  Plot  in  the  previous  November.  The  King  was  so 
pleased  with  the  sermon  that  the  very  same  day  he  commanded 
Dr.  Archer  to  be  "  sworn  and  admitted  one  of  his  chaplains-in- 
ordinary  "  (Haynes  Park  is  about  six  miles  from  Houghton 
Conquest).  Nor  was  this  the  last  time  that  he  preached  before 
the  King  and  Queen,  for  when  their  Majesties  visited  Tod- 
dington,  three  years  later,  in  1608,  he  preached  the  sermon  at 
Divine  Service  in  the  Church  of  St.  George,  on  July  24th, 
taking  for  his  text :  "  Seek  those  things  that  are  above ;  "  and, 
four  years  later,  in  1612,  during  the  visit  of  their  Majesties  at 
Bletsoe,  he  preached  the  sermon,  on  July  26th.  This  worthy 
Rector  appears  to  have  not  only  preached  himself  into  the 
King's  good  graces,  but  also  into  the  Rectory  of  Meppershall 
(about  eight  miles  from  Houghton  Conquest),  which,  in  those 
days,  was  a  valuable  living.  This,  in  conjunction  with  the 
united  rectories  of  Houghton  Conquest,  must  have  brought 
in  to  Dr.  Archer  a  good  income,  so  that  he  ought  to  have  been 
a  wealthy  man.  In  the  Archer  MSS.,  which  are  preserved  at 
Houghton  Conquest  Rectory,  the  following  extraordinary  entry 
is  to  be  found  : — "  Died — Master  Richard  Reynar,  Rector  of 

61 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

Meppershall,  in  County  Bedford,  19  Sept.,  1613,  Service  there 
held  by  me,  Thomas  Archer.  Text  i,  col.  ix,  24,  '  So  run, 
that  ye  may  obtain.'  In  whose  place  I  succeeded  Parson, 
presented  thereunto  by  our  Sovereign  Lord,  King  James,  my 
most  gracious  Lord,  and  I  his  most  unworthy  Chaplain,  and  I 
was  instituted  into  the  Rectory  of  Meppershall  in  Nov.,  A.D. 
1613."  Dr.  Archer  continued  to  reside  at  Houghton  Conquest, 
and  employed  a  Curate  to  attend  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  his 
parishioners  at  Meppershall.  The  fine  Rectory  house,  which 
he  built,  was  surrounded  by  a  moat  (now  filled  in).  The 
approach  is  both  beautiful  and  dignified.  A  magnificent 
avenue  of  lime  trees,  that  meet  overhead,  leads  up  to  the  front 
door,  with  its  flight  of  stone  steps,  forming  a  very  charming 
coupe  rioeil. 

Another  famous  Rector  ot  Houghton  Conquest  was  Dr. 
Zachary  Grey,  the  editor  of  Hudibras,  whose  prolific  pen  pour- 
trayed  such  a  wide  range  of  subjects.  He  was  instituted  to 
the  living  of  Houghton  Conquest  in  1725,  and  subsequently 
became  Vicar  of  the  Church  of  SS.  Peter  and  Giles,  Cambridge, 
which  living  he  held  in  conjunction  with  the  former,  so  that  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  Rectors  of  Houghton  Conquest  were 
notorious  pluralists.  Notwithstanding  his  clerical  duties, 
which  must  have  heavy,  Dr.  Zachary  Grey,  contrived  to 
accomplish  much  literary  work,  and  also  to  carry  on  a 
voluminous  correspondence  with  other  learned  men.  The 
list  of  his  writings  is  a  long  and  interesting  one,  and,  with  the 
exception  of  Hudibras  and  the  attacks  on  Neal,  are  anonymous  : 

1 I )  A   Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England,  by  a  Presbyter  of 
the  Church  of  England   (in   answer  to  James  Peirce),   1720; 

(2)  Presbyterian  Prejudice   Displayed,    1722  ;    (3)  A    Pair  of 
Clean  Shoes  for  a  Dirty  Baronet ;  or,  an  Answer  to  Sir  Richard 
Cox,   1722  ;  (4)  The  Knight  of  Dumbleton,  Foiled  at  his  own 
Weapon  by  a  Gentleman  and  no  Knight,  1723;  (5)  A  Century  of 
Presbyterian  Preachers,  1723  (a  collection  from  sermons  preached 
before  Parliament  in  the  Civil  Wars)  ;  (6)  A  Letter  of  Thanks 
to   Mr.    Benjamin    Bennet,    a    mere   Pretender  to  History  and 
Criticism,  by  a  Lover  of  History,  1724,  etc.     Number  twenty- 
four   on    the    list  is  the  celebrated  Hudibras,  in  three    parts, 
"  written  in   the  time  of  the  late   Civil  Wars,  corrected    and 
amended  ;  with  large  annotations  and  a  preface,  adorned  with  a 
new  set  of  cuts  by  Hogarth,"  which  was  published  by  subscrip- 

62 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

tion  in  1744,  and  is  said  to  have  produced  .£1,500.  A  second 
edition  of  Hudibras  appeared  in  1/64,  and  a  "  Supplement "  in 
1752.  Dr.  Grey's  knowledge  of  Puritan  literature  enabled  him 
to  illustrate  his  author  by  profuse  quotations  from  contem- 
porary authors,  a  method  comparatively  new.  Fielding,  in  the 
preface  to  his  Voyage  to  Lisbon^  calls  it  the  "  single  book  extant 
in  which  above  500  authors  are  quoted,  not  one  of  which  could 
be  found  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Dr.  Mead."  Dr.  Grey, 
through  the  medium  of  their  mutual  friend,  James  Tunstall,  the 
Public  Orator  at  Cambridge,  borrowed  some  notes  from 
Warburton,  who  said  that  he  gave  them  expressly  to  oblige 
Tunstall.  Although  Dr.  Grey  "  made  proper  acknowledgments 
in  his  preface,"  Warburton  took  umbrage  at  some  supposed 
slight  or  omission,  and  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  in  the  preface 
to  his  Shakespeare  (1747),  by  saying  that  he  doubted  whether 
so  "execrable  a  heap  of  nonsense  had  ever  appeared  in  any 
learned  language  as  Grey's  commentaries  on  Hudibras"  Dr. 
Grey,  who  was  born  at  Burniston,  Yorkshire,  May  6th,  1688,  is 
said  by  Cole  to  have  possessed  a  charming  and  genial  person- 
ality, and  a  sweet,  communicative  disposition.  He  was  "  ad- 
mitted a  pensioner  at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  loth  April, 
1704,  but  migrated  to  Trinity  Hall,  where  he  was  elected  a 
scholar,  6th  Jan.,  1706-7.  He  took  his  LL.B.  degree  in  1709, 
and  his  LL.D.  degree  in  1720,  but  never  obtained  a  Fellowship." 
He  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife  being  a  Miss  Tooley ;  and 
his  second  wife,  Miss  Susanna  Mass,  a  relative  of  Dean  Mass,  by 
whom  he  had  one  son,  who  died  in  1726,  and  two  daughters,  one 
of  whom  married  the  Rev.  William  Cole,  of  Ely  ;  and  the  other 
to  the  Rev.  M.  Lepipre,  Rector  of  Aspley  Guise,  Beds.  Dr. 
Zachery  Grey  died  on  November  25th,  1766,  aged  seventy- 
eight  years,  and  was  interred  in  Houghton  Conquest  parish 
church,  where  a  mural  tablet  was  erected  to  his  memory. 

Before  describing  the  church,  we  must  note  the  curious  fact 
that,  though  dedicated  to  All  Saints,  the  Dedication  Festival  is 
celebrated  on  St.  James'  Day,  July  25th,  and  the  village  feast  is 
"  kept  "  on  that  day. 

The  exterior  of  this  beautiful  and  ancient  church  is  built  of  red 
sandstone  (which  rich-coloured  material  is  so  largely  used  in 
this  county  for  the  building  of  churches,  as  it  is  both 
durable  and  picturesque)  faced  with  bath  stone.  The  tower, 
which  is  embattled,  has  an  octagonal  angle  turret,  and 

63 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

is  supported  by  massive  buttresses.  A  double  row  of  battle- 
ments adorns  the  nave,  and  a  single  row  ornaments  the 
chancel ;  while  Greek  crosses  of  various  design  surmount 
the  gables  of  the  nave,  chancel,  and  transepts.  The  porch, 
which  is  also  embattled,  is  surmounted  by  a  Greek  cross 
below  which  is  a  niche,  richly  ornamented  with  crockets 
with  a  statue  sculptured  therein,  evidently  intended  to  repre- 
sent our  Lord.  Sculptured  at  the  angle  of  the  cornice,  which 
is  decorated  with  a  design  of  roses,  are  angels  bearing  shields ; 
while  grotesque  gargoyles  are  carved  in  the  stonework  at  the 
junction  of  the  cornice  with  the  wall  of  the  nave.  The  arch 
moulding  terminates  in  two  corbels,  one  being  the  head  of  a 
king  wearing  a  crown,  and  the  other  that  of  a  bishop  wearing  a 
mitre. 

The  corbels  of  the  arch  mouldings  of  the  windows  of  the 
church  are  very  quaint  and  curious.  A  notable  feature  of  the 
south  wall  of  the  chancel  is  an  altar  tomb,  surmounted  by  a 
canopy  which  is  built  of  stone,  and  projects  slightly  from  the 
surface  of  the  wall,  being  protected  by  the  buttress  at  the  angle 
at  the  east  end. 

Roughly  inscribed  on  a  slab  above  the  tomb  are  the  words  : 
"  Thomas  Awdley,  January  22,  1531."  This  tomb  was  repaired 
in  1624  by  a  descendant  and  namesake  of  this  gentleman,  who 
must  have  been  a  benefactor  to  this  church  for  his  tomb  to 
have  been  placed  in  this  position,  embedded  in  the  outer  wall 
of  the  sanctuary.  There  was  also  a  monumental  brass  of 
Thomas  Awdley  and  his  lady,  with  one  son  and  two  daughters, 
in  the  church ;  but  this  has  long  since  been  removed.  The 
interior  of  the  church,  which  is  both  beautiful  and  spacious, 
possesses  many  features  of  antiquarian  interest,  which  are,  for 
the  most  part,  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation. 

[To  be  continued.] 


64 


AN  UNEDITED  FRAGMENT  OF  THE 
HISTORY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

BY  W.  C.  HOLLAND. 

THE  Black  Books  of  Lincoln's  Inn  are  the  official  records 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Benchers,  the  governing  body 
of  the  Inn.  The  still  extant  ones  go  back  as  far  as 
1422  ;  and  there  were  undoubtedly  earlier  ones  which 
have  perished.  I  have  had  reason  to  wish  more  than  once  that 
in  supplement  of  these  minutes  of  the  Bencher's  meetings — for 
that  is  what  the  Black  Books  amount  to — it  had  been  some- 
body's duty  through  the  centuries  that  have  gone  by  since 
Lincoln's  Inn  came  into  being  to  keep  a  log-book  of  events 
happening  in  the  Inn  which  never  came  under  the  purview  of 
the  Benchers  in  formal  meeting  assembled.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  interest  of  such  a  chronicle  to  students  of  the 
times  would  have  been  little,  if  any,  less  than  that  of  the  Black 
Books  themselves,  and  we  should  certainly  have  had  preserved 
to  us  many  a  fact  which  we  should  now  be  glad  to  possess,  and 
many  a  valuable  sidelight  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  our 
predecessors.  It  is  one  of  these  little  fragments  of  the  Inn's 
history,  of  which  the  Black  Books  take  no  notice,  but  which 
such  a  log-book  or  journal  as  I  have  hinted  at  would  have 
chronicled,  that  I  wish  to  record  here.  My  knowledge  of  it 
comes  from  the  old  newspapers  of  the  time.  There  is  no  other 
memorial  of  it,  so  far  as  I  know.  For  several  months  during 
1682,  almost  every  county  and  municipal  authority  and  other 
organized  societies  considered  it  their  duty  to  send  to 
Charles  II  addresses  of  protest  against  and  dissent  from  "the 
Association,"  found,  or  alleged  to  have  been  found,  among  Lord 
Shaftesbury's  papers.  The  effect  of  this  Association  would 
have  been,  says  Bishop  Burnet,  that  "  the  King,  if  it  had  taken 
place,  would  have  reigned  only  at  the  discretion  of  the  party  " ; 
but  the  Bishop  is  clearly  of  opinion  that  Shaftesbury  had 
nothing  to  do  with  it.  If  any  one  wants,  by  the  way,  to  com- 
pile a  complete  glossary  of  all  the  terms  of  abuse  known  to 
our  forefathers  of  1682  he  can  scarcely  do  better  than  get 
together  as  many  of  these  "  Loyal  Addresses  "  as  possible, 
and  then  extract  from  them  the  adjectives  applied  to  the 
"  Association." 

The  Inns  of  Court,  to  be  in  the  fashion,  set  about  preparing 
and  forwarding  Loyal  Addresses.  There  seems  to  have  been 

VOL.  xi.  65  F 


FRAGMENT  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

no  hitch  or  trouble  about  the  matter  so  far  as  the  two  Societies 
of  the  Temple  and  Gray's  Inn  were  concerned.  But  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  things  did  not  go  quite  so  smoothly,  for  it 
happened  that  Lord  Shaftesbury  was  a  Lincoln's  Inn  man 
himself;  and  he  apparently  had  sufficient  friends  there  to  make 
something  of  a  fight  for  him — so,  at  least,  we  gather  from  the 
following  extract  from  The  Loyal  Protestant  and  True  Domestick 
Intelligence  of  May  27,  1682. 

"  Lincoln' s-Inn,  May  25.  This  day  an  abhorrence  of  that 
most  detestable  Association  found  in  the  E.  of  S.'s  Closet,  was 
brought  into  the  Hall  of  this  Honourable  Society  and  debated ; 
and  the  Gentlemen  who  promoted  it  desiring  a  Poll,  the 
Opposers  (doubting  of  their  strength)  thought  it  convenient  to 
withdraw  at  that  time.  Two  of  the  Benchers,  and  almost  100 
Worthy  Gentlemen  of  that  Society,  have  already  subscrib'd  it, 
and  very  speedily  a  Council  of  the  Benchers  will  be  call'd. 
to  take  it  into  further  consideration ;  it  being  not  in  the 
least  doubted  but  this  good  work  will  be  carried  by  the 
majority,  there  being  not  above  160  Chambers  in  the  whole 
House." 

This  extract  from  the  old  newspaper  is  of  interest  from 
another  point  of  view,  as  it  gives  us  the  approximate  number  of 
chambers  in  the  Inn  in  1682.  Apparently  only  tenants  of 
chambers  were  allowed  to  vote.  There  is  no  record  in  the 
Black  Books  of  the  Council  of  Benchers  announced  by  The 
Loyal  Protestant^  and  so,  presumably,  it  did  not  take  place. 
Somehow  or  other,  however,  the  Address  was  drafted  and 
adopted,  and  the  London  Gazette  tells  us  that  it  was  presented, 
with  several  others,  to  the  King  at  Windsor  on  the  6th  of  June, 
and  gives  us  the  text  of  it.  It  runs  as  follows : — 

"  To  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty. 

"We,  your  Majesties  most  loyal  and  dutiful  Subjects,  the 
Benchers,  Barristers,  and  Students  of  the  Society  of  Lincoln's- 
Inn,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed ;  Observing  your 
Majesties  unparall'd  Justice,  Mercy  and  Goodness  ;  and  being 
Partakers  of  that  Great  Liberty,  Peace  and  Happiness  which 
your  Majesties  Subjects  have  always  enjoyed  since  your 
Majesties  happy  Restauration  ;  the  like  whereof  no  People  in 
the  World  did  ever  pretend,  or  can  hope  to  enjoy  :  And  also 
remembering  that  great  and  particular  Honour  your  Majesty 
was  pleas'd  to  do  our  Society  by  your  gracious  Condescension 

66 


FRAGMENT  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN. 

in  Recording  your  Royal  Name  amongst  us.1  We  of  all  People 
did  think  our  selves  under  such  high  Obligations  of  Loyalty, 
Duty  and  Obedience,  that  to  make  any  publick  Profession 
thereof  might  give  an  unnecessary  trouble  to  your  Majesty, 
and  seem  in  some  measure  to  draw  into  question  that  which  we 
thought  no  person  could  doubt :  But  being  convinced  (by  that 
Treasonable  Paper,  and  Hellish  Project  of  Rebellion  lately 
produced  at  the  Proceedings  against  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  a 
member  of  this  Society,  and  which  was  then  by  good,  and 
unquestionable  Witness  positively  sworn  to  be  found  in  his 
Lordship's  Closet)  that  no  Obligations  can  be  sufficient  to  keep 
and  detain  some  Men  in  their  Duties :  We  therefore  humbly 
claim  leave  to  assure  your  Majesty,  that  we  utterly  Abhor, 
Detest  and  Abominate  all  such  Base  Ingratitude  and  Villainous 
Treasons,  resolving  to  Defend  your  most  Sacred  Majesty,  and 
your  most  Excellent  Government  as  it  is  now  Establish'd,  your 
Heirs  and  Lawful  Successors,  with  our  Lives  and  Fortunes 
against  all  such  Conspiracies  and  Associations,  the  Contrivers 
and  Abettors  of  the  same." 

The  Loyal  Protestant  gives  us  the  further  information  that 
this  "  Address  in  Abhorrence  of  the  Damnable  and  Treasonable 
Association  "  was  carried  to  Windsor  by  Sir  James  Butler  and 
several  other  Persons  of  Quality.  Sir  James  Butler,  K.C.,  was 
successively  the  Queen's  Solicitor  and  Attorney  General.  He 
was  elected  Treasurer  of  the  Inn  in  1673,  and  he  again  rilled 
that  office  from  June  24th  to  November  28th,  1703,  the 
Treasurer  for  the  year,  Mr.  John  Weddell,  having  died  during 
his  term  of  office.  As  I  cannot  find  that  the  "  Loyal  Addresses  " 
have  been  preserved  at  the  Public  Record  Office,  I  am  unable 
to  say  anything  as  to  the  number  and  names  of  those  who 
subscribed  the  Address  from  Lincoln's  Inn. 


1  When,   accompanied   by   the    Duke   of  York,   Prince  Rupert,  and  a 
distinguished  suite  of  peers  and  gentlemen,  he  visited  the  Inn  in  1671. 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

BY  W.  PALEY  BAILDON,  F.S.A. 

[Continued  from  vol.  x,  p.  314.] 

1538,  December  22.     "Allso  this  yere,  the    Sonday    afore 
Christmas  Daye,  Henry  Daunce,  bricklayer,  which  did  use  to 
preach  in  his  house  this  sommer  past,  bare  a  fagott  at  Faults 
Crosse  for  heresye,  and  two  persons  more  with  him,  one  beinge 
a  preist,  for  heresy  allso." — (Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  vol.  i,  p.  93.) 

The  same  authority  tells  us  that  "  this  yeare  [1538],  in  June 
and  July,  a  bricklayer,  called  Henry  Daunce,  in  White  Chappell 
parishe  without  Algate  in  London,  used  to  preach  the  Worde 
of  God  in  his  owne  house  in  his  garden,  where  he  sett  a  tub  to 
a  tree,  and  therein  he  preached  divers  Sondayes  and  other 
dayes  early  in  the  morninge  and  at  6  of  the  clocke  at  night,  and 
had  great  audience  of  people,  both  spirituall  and  temporall ; 
which  sayd  parson  [person]  had  noe  learninge  of  his  booke, 
neither  in  Englishe  nor  other  tongue,  and  yet  he  declared 
Scripture  as  well  as  [if]  he  had  studyed  at  the  Universities. 
But  at  the  last,  the  Bishops  had  such  indignation  at  him,  by 
reason  [that]  the  people  followed  him,  that  they  sent  for  him  to 
my  Lord  of  Canterbury  [Cranmer],  where  he  was  demaunded 
many  questions ;  but  they  coulde  laye  nothinge  to  his  charge, 
but  did  inhibite  him  for  [from]  preachinge,  because  of  the  great 
resorte  of  people  that  drue  to  his  sermons." — (Ibid.,  p.  82.) 

Circa,  1538.  Among  the  "Reminiscences  of  John  Louthe." 
"  Ther  ys  a  lytle  paryshe  (I  thynke  called  St.  Margaret)  in 
the  ende  of  Estchepe,  in  the  wych  served  a  curate  of  as  good 
religione  as  lyvyng,  for  bothe  were  sterke  nowght,  as  any  man 
by  wych  folowyth  may  judge,  si  homo  ex  fructibus.  ...  A 
commandement  was  gyven  that  all  curattes  (what  so  ever) 
should  not  be  at  sermones  nor  servyce  longer  than  ix  of  the 
clocke,  that  then  the  curattes  with  the  paryshes  myght  come  to 
Poles  Crosse  and  here  the  prechers.  To  this  sayd  this  good 
curatt — '  I  wyll  (quod  he)  make  an  ende  of  service  at  the 
proscribed  hower  gladly,  seing  I  muste  needes  so  doo.  But  so 
longe  as  any  of  these  heretykes  preche  at  the  Crosse  as  nowe 
adayes  thei  do,  I  wyll  never  here  them,  for  I  wyll  not  come 
there.  I  will  rather  hange.'" — (Camden  Soc.,  vol.  77,  p.  23.) 

1539,  July  6.     Thomas  Warley  to  Lord  Lisle  : — "  My  dewty 
moste  humbly  rememberyd  both  to  yor  good  Lordschip  and  to 

68 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

my  synguler  good  Lady,  Pleasith  it  yor  Lordschippe  to  be 
advertysed  of  the  newes  here  currant ;  this  ys  to  sertefy  the 
same.  .  .  .  Allso  this  day  one  George,  a  prest,  bare  a  fagot  at 
Powlles  Crosse,  whos  opynyon  was  that  Chryst  nor  any  creatur 
had  any  meryt  by  his  Passion,  and  allso  that  exorsysyng  of 
holly  water  or  holly  bred  wer  execrable  and  detestable  before 
God.  And  after  the  sermond  was  ended,  he  deliveryd  the 
fagot  and  cast  it  to  the  Somer  [Sumner],  whiche  he  shuld  have 
caryed  where  he  recevid  it,  but  he  wold  not  for  any  thyng  they 
could  do.  .  .  .  Written  in  hast  at  London,  the  vj  day  of  July, 
wl  the  rude  hand  of  yor  most  humble  and  faithfull  servant 

to  my  poer 

Thomas  Warley. 

To  the  Right  Honorable  and  my  synguler  good  Lord  and  Mr, 
the  Vicount  Lyssle,  at  Calleis." — (Lisle  Papers,  vol.  viii, 
No.  41.) 

1539,  July  23.  John  Hilsey,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  to 
Cromwell : — "  Gracia  Dei  tecum.  Ryght  Honorable  and  my 
syngular  good  Lorde.  Thes  be  to  put  yor  Lordshyppe  yn 
remembrans  off  my  sute  unto  you  for  an  ordre  to  be  taken  for 
sermons  att  ye  Crosse\  for,  sens  ye  Parleamentt,  I  cowd  nott 
gett  own  [one]  to  preache  a  sermon  there,  savynge  myselfe  or 
own  off  my  chaplens  ;  except  own  day  only  y1  Doctor  Byrde, 
at  long  sute,  prechyd  one  sermon.  I  promysyd  to  wrete  a 
booke  to  yor  Lordshyppe  for  ye  sayd  sermons,  the  wch  I  have 
sent  here  wythe  thys  bylle,  and  yff  hytt  please  yor  Lordshyppe 
to  subscrybe  hytt  and  commawnde  hytt  to  ye  Bysshoppe  off 
London  [Stokesley],  for  he  can  make  provysyon  for  prechurs 
bettre  then  onny  els  (as  hys  chaplens  reportythe)  and  as  I 
yndeade  thynke,  for  mennye  doothe  refreyne  to  preache  there 
because  yl  he  hathe  nott  ye  ordre  theroff;  and  off  the  oyr 
[other]  syde,  when  I  or  onny  off  myn  preache  there,  we  ar  soe 
untrewely  reporttyd,  y1  we  dare  nott  wythowt  fere  to  preche 
onny  more  there.  For  whereas  a  chaplen  off  myn  prechyd  a 
Sonday  last  att  ye  Crosse,  nowe  he  ys  a  cytyd  to  apere  afore  ye 
Bysshoppe  off  London  a  Fryday  next ;  but  I  trust  he  hathe 
nothynge  prechyd  agenst  Godes  lawys  nor  ye  Kynges ;  and  a 
Sondey  next,  for  lacke  off  own  to  preache,  I  must  preache 
there  myselfe,  wythe  more  fere  then  ever  I  dyd  yn  my  lyff. 
Nottwythstandyng,  the  mattre  thys  brokyn,  yor  Lordshyppe 

69 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

shall  commaunde  and  ordre  me,  nott  only  yn  thys  matters,  but 
yn  alle  thynges,  as  yor  Lordshyppe  shall  thynke  best,  as  longe 
as  my  lyff  shall  endure ;  and  therwyth  shall  alsoe  pray  to  God 
for  yor  prosperyte  off  body  and  sowle.  \Vretyn  yn  Lambhethe 
Marshe,  ye  xxiij  day  off  July. 

Yor  Lordshyppys  humble  Oratour, 

J.  Roffen. 

To  hys  Ryght  honorable  and  especyall  good  Lord,  my  Lord 
Privye  Scale,  thys  be  yevyn." — {Letters  and  Papers,  Henry 
VIII,  vol.  152,  fo.  207.) 

1539,  August  4.     "This  yere,  the  4th  day  of  August,  dyed 
the  Bishopp  of  Rochester  [John  Hilsey],1  which  sometyme  was 
a  Blacke  Fryer,  and  came  from  Bristowe  [Bristol],  and  was 
Pryor  of  the  Blacke  Fryers  in  London,  and  was  one  of  them 
that  was  a  great  setter  forth  of  the  syncerity  of  Scripture,  and 
had  occupied  preachinge  most  at  Pawles  Crosse  of  any  Bishopp  ; 
and  in  all  the  seditious  tyme,  when  any  abuse  should  be  shewed 
to  the  people,  eyther  of  idolatrye  or  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  he 
had  the  doeynge  thereof  by  the  Lord  Vicegerentes  [Cromwell's] 
commaundement  from  the  Kinge,  and  allso  had  the  admission 
of  the  preachers  at  Pawles  Crosse  theise  3  yeares  and  more." — 
(Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  vol.  i,  p.  104.) 

1540,  March  7.     "The  life  and  story  of  William  Hierome, 
Vicar  of  Stepney,  and  Martyr  of  Christ.  ...  It  so  happened 
that  the   said    Hierome,   preaching   at   Paul's   on   the   fourth 
Sunday  in  Lent  [March  7]  last  past,  made  there  a  Sermon, 
wherein  he  recited  and  mentioned  of  Agar  and  Sara,  declaring 
what   these   two   signified.      In    process   whereof    he   shewed 
further  how  that  Sara  and  her  child  Isaac,  and  all  they  that 
were   Isaacs  and  born  of  the  free  woman   Sara,  were  freely 
justified ;    contrary,  they  that  were  born  of  Agar   the    bond 
woman  were  bound  and  under  the  law,  and  cannot  be  freely 
justified.  .  .  .  This  Sermon  finished,  it  was  not  long  but  he  was 
charged  and  convented  before  the  King  at  Westminster,  and 
there  accused   for  erroneous  doctrin.  .  .  .  The  knot  found  in 
this  rush  was  this,  for  that  he  preached  erroneously  at  Paul's 
Cross,  teaching  the  people  that  all  that  were  born  of  Sara  were 
freely  justified,  speaking  there  absolutely  without  any  condition 

1  His  death  is  usually  assigned  to  1538. 

70 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

either  of  baptism  or  of  penance,  etc.  Who  doubteth  here  but 
if  St.  Paul  himselt  had  been  at  Faults  Cross,  and  had  preached 
the  same  words  to  the  English-men  which  he  wrote  to  the 
Galathians  in  this  behalf,  ipso  facto  he  had  been  apprehended 
for  an  Heretick  for  preaching  against  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism 
and  Repentance." — (Fox,  Martyrs ',  vol.  ii,  p.  441.) 

1540,  March  7.  "  Th'effecte  of  certain  erroneous  doctrine 
taught  by  the  Vicar  of  Stepney  [William  Jerome]  in  his  sermon 
at  Polles  Crosse  upon  Sonday  was  sevenight,  which  was  the 
vijth  day  of  March.  ...  A  summe  of  thiese  articles  is  that  the 
first  persuaded  makith  obedience  to  prynces  an  outwarde 
behavour  oonly,  which  is  but  a  playe  eyther  for  feare  or 
manersake.  The  secounde  engendrith  such  an  assured  pre- 
sumption and  wantonnesse,  that  we  care  not  gretly  whether  we 
obey  God  or  man."  Memorandum  by  Stephen  Gardiner. — 
(Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  158,  fo.  50.) 

1 540,  March  — .  "  Be  it  knowen  to  all  men  that  I,  William 
Hierome  [Jerome],  on  myd  [Lent]  Sonday  last  past  have 
preached  erronyouslie,  pernycyouslye,  and  ....  [at]  Paules 
Crosse,  to  the  utter  perverting  of  the  .  .  .  . ;  which  dampnable 
doctryne  I  utterlie  deteste  and  re[fuse,  desiring]  hertelie,  wl 
ernest  purpose,  to  preache  the  contrarie  to  the  [utmost]  of  my 
power  .  .  .  ." — (Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  158, 
fo.  1 20.) 

Jerome  was  executed  on  July  3ist,  1540. 

1 540,  March  — .  "  Be  it  known  to  all  men  that  I,  William 
Heirome,  on  Mid  lent  Sunday  last  past,  have  preached  erron- 
eously, perniciously,  and  ....  at  Paules  Crosse,  .  .  .  ." 
— (Calendar  of  Letters  and  Papers,  vol.  xv,  No.  411.) 

1 540,  March  7.  "  The  effect  of  certaine  erroneous  doctrines 
taught  by  the  Vicar  of  Stepney  in  his  sermon  at  Polles  Crosse 
upon  Sunday  was  sevennight,  which  was  the  vijth  day  of 
March." — (Calendar  of  Letters  and  Papers,  vol.  xv,  No.  345.) 

1 540,  April  4.  "  Also  on  Low  Soundaie  following,  the 
Person  [Parson]  of  St.  Martin's  at  the  Well  of  Tow  Buckettes 
in  Bishopsgate,  called  Doctor  Wilson,  preached  at  Poules  Crosse. 
.  .  .  ." — (Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  vol.  i,  p.  114.) 

71 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

1540,  April    II.     "Also,    the    nth    dale   of  Aprill,    being 
Soundaie,  preached  at  Powles  Crosse  the  Bishopp  of  Wynchester 
[Gardiner]  ;  and  in  the  sermon  tyme  was  a  fraye  made  betwene 
three  or  fower  serving  men  in  the  said  church  yearde,  and  some 
hurt,    to    the    great     disturbance    of     the     said    sermon." — 
(Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  vol.  i,  p.  115.) 

1541,  March  6  &  27.     "Stephen  Gardiner,  hearing  that  the 
said    Barns,    Heirome    and    Garret    should    preach    the    Lent 
following,  Anno    1541,  at  Paul's  Cross,  to  stop  the  course  of 
their  Doctrine,  sent  his  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  London  the 
Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  [March  5],  to  have  a 
place  for  him  to  preach  at  Paul's,  which  to  him  was  granted, 
and  time  appointed  that  he  should  preach  the  Sunday  following, 
which  should  be  on  the  morrow ;  which  Sunday  was  appointed 
before   for  Barns  to  occupy  that  room.  .  .  .  This  sermon  of 
Stephen  Winchester  finished,  Doctor  Barns,  who  was  put  oft 
from  that  Sunday,  had  his  day  appointed,  which  was  the  third 
Sunday  next  following  [March  27],  to  make  his  sermon.  .  .  . 
In  the  process  of  which  sermon  he  proceeding,  and  calling  out 
Stephen    Gardiner   by   name   to   answer   him,   alluding   in    a 
pleasant  allegory  to  a  cock-fight ;  terming  the  said  Gardiner  to 
be  a  fighting  cock,  and  himself  to  be  another,  but  the  garden- 
cock  (he  said)  lacked  good  spurs  ;  objecting  moreover  to  the 
said  Gardiner,  and  opposing  him  in  his  Grammar  Rules ;  thus 
saying,  that  if  he  had  answered  him  in  the  Schools  so  as  he  had 
there  preached  at  the  Cross,  he  would   have   given   him  six 
stripes." — (Fox,  Martyrs,  vol.  ii,  pp.  441,  442.) 

1541,  October  16.  "This  yeare,  the  sixtenth  daie  of 
October,  tow  priestes  wente  a  procession  afore  the  Crosse  in 
Poules,  and  stoode  all  the  sermon  with  tapers  and  white  roddes 
in  their  handes ;  the  cause  was  [that]  they  maried  one 
Mr.  Heringes  sonne,  a  Proctor  in  the  Arches,  to  a  yong 
gentlewoman,  in  a  chamber,  without  license  or  asking.  .  .  . 
This  matter  was  examyned  in  the  Starre  Chamber  in  West- 
minstre,  before  the  Kinges  Counsell,  and  by  theim  the  said 
preistes  were  enjoyned  penance." — (Wriothesley's  Chronicle, 
vol.  ii,  p.  1 30.) 

1 541,  — .  "  W.  Tolwine,  Parson  of  S.  Antholine's.  Presented 
and  examined  before  Edmund  Boner  [Bishop  of  London],  for 

72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

permitting  Alexander  Seton  to  preach  in  his  church,  having  no 
license  of  his  Ordinary,  and  also  for  allowing  the  sermons  of  the 
said  Alexander  Seton,  which  he  preached  against  Dr.  Smith. 
To  the  said  Tolwine,  moreover,  it  was  objected  that  he 
used,  the  space  of  two  years,  to  make  holy  water,  leaving  out 
the  general  Exorcisme,  beginning  Exorciso  te>  etc.  .  .  .  against 
this  objection  thus  Tolwine  defended  himself,  saying,  that  he 
took  occasion  so  to  do  by  the  King's  Injunctions,  which  say, 
that  Ceremonies  should  be  used,  all  Ignorance  and  Superstition 
set  apart.  In  the  end,  this  Tolwine  was  forced  to  stand  at 
PauFs  Cross  to  recant  his  Doctrine  and  doings. 

"This  same  time  also  Robert  Wisedom,  Parish  Priest  of 
S.  Margaret's  in  Lothbury,  and  Thomas  Becon  were  brought  to 
Paul's  Cross>  to  recant  and  to  revoke  their  Doctrine,  and  to 
burn  their  Books." — (Fox,  Martyrs,  vol.  ii,  p.  450.) 

[To  be  continued.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


u 


NPUBLISHED   MSS.  RELATING  TO  THE   HOME   COUNTIES 
IN  THE  COLLECTION  OF  P.  C.  RUSHEN. 

[Continued  from  vol.  x,  p.  315.] 

J799»  May  i.  Lease  of  Possession  for  one  year  by  John  Larking,  of  Clare  House, 
East  Mailing,  Kent,  Esq.,  to  Thomas  Andrewes  of  East  Mailing,  Esq.,  of  a 
messuage,  &c.,  in  East  Mailing  Street,  formerly  occupied  by  ....  Workman, 
since  of  ....  Lee,  then  late  of  ....  Cooper,  and  then  of  John  Buchanan  ;  and 
an  oasthouse  and  hopground  (then  lately  fenced  off  from  a  hopground  containing 
three  acres  belonging  to  a  messuage  in  East  Mailing,  then  late  of  James  Tomlyn, 
Esq.,  deceased,  and  purchased  by  the  lessor  with  other  hereditaments  from  the 
devisees  of  the  said  Tomlyn),  the  said  fenced  land  containing  from  east  to  west  along 
the  highway  78  ft.,  and  from  east  to  west  along  the  hopground  60  ft.,  and  from  north 
to  south  60  ft.,  abutting  on  the  high  road  from  East  to  West  Mailing  north,  to 
premises  of  Sir  John  Twysden,  Bart.,  east,  and  to  the  said  hopground  south  and 
west. 

1812,  Aug.  14.  Lease  of  Possession  for  one  year  by  Alexander  Smith,  shop- 
keeper, to  Joseph  Hopkins,  junior,  Gent.,  both  of  Cholsey,  co.  Berks,  of  a  messuage 
and  orchard,  &c.,  in  Cholsey,  then  used  as  two  tenements  lately  occupied  by  Marj 
Titcomb,  and  then  by  Richard  Jones,  Joseph  Leader,  and  the  lessee  ;  which 
premises  (except  a  piece  of  land  formerly  called  "Hog  Close,"  containing  36  p., 
then  forming  part  of  the  said  orchard)  were  purchased  by  the  lessor  of  Thomas  Irons, 
and  the  said  close  with  the  barn  thereon  were  likewise  then  lately  purchased  of  the 
Kt.  lion.  William,  Lord  Kensington. 

73 


REPLIES. 

1812,  Dec.  15.  Lease  of  Possession  for  one  year  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles,  Earl 
of  Romney,  only  son  and  heir  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles,  Earl  of  Romney,  deceased, 
to  Sir  Richard  Neave,  of  Dagnam  Park,  co.  Essex,  Bart.,  and  Thomas  Neave,  of 
Broad  Street  Buildings,  London,  Esq.,  of  a  messuage  on  the  west  side  of  Arlington 
Street,  in  the  parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square,  formerly  occupied  by  the  said 
Earl,  deceased,  and  then  by  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  ;  containing  from  east  to  west 
221  ft.  ;  abutting  west  on  a  piece  of  land  thereinafter  described  to  have  been  granted 
by  the  Crown  and  laid  into  the  garden ;  east  on  Arlington  Street ;  north  on  a 
messuage  then  occupied  by  John  Pitt,  Esq.  ;  and  south  on  a  messuage  then  late  in 
the  possession  of  or  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  ;  and  also  a  piece  of  land  on 
the  east  of  the  garden  belonging  to  the  demised  messuage,  and  abutting  west  on  the 
Green  Park,  and  held  jointly  with  a  piece  of  land  adjoining  the  garden  of  the  said 
John  Pitt ;  which  pieces  of  land  were  held  by  warrant  from  the  Treasury,  at  will,  at 
I4J-.  yearly. 

[To  be  continued.] 

JACKSON  FAMILY. — Information  wanted  as  to  who  are  the  present 
representatives  of  James  Jackson,  of  17  Furnival's  Inn,  London, 
Attorney,  who  either  died  or  retired  from  practice  in  1779.  He  acted 
for  the  Molyneux  and  Sherard  families. 

Office  of  Arms,  Dublin.         VEIRCE  GUN  MAHONY,  Cork  Herald. 

HAMPSTEAD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS. — We  regret  to  say  that  the  drawings 
illustrating  Mr.  Foord's  interesting  paper  have  been  accidentally 
mislaid,  and  we  are  therefore  unable  to  reproduce  them  in  the  present 
number. — EDITOR. 


REPLIES. 

ARCHERY  IN  THE  HOME  COUNTIES — HERTFORDSHIRE  (vol.  ii,  pp. 
1 2-1 6). — Lady  Banks  bequeathed  several  volumes  of  cuttings,  notes, 
etc.,  on  Archery  to  the  British  Museum.  In  Add.  MS.  6318,  fo.  28, 
is  the  following  reference  to  the  Hertfordshire  Society  : — 

"  The  Hertfordshire  Archers.     Ladys'  prize :  a  gold  heart,  on  one 
side  a  bow  and  shaft,  set  with  spark  diamonds;  on  the  other  side 
a  shaft,  do.     The  Marchioness  won  this  prize. 
Gentlemen's  prize,  a  silver  arrow,  won  by  :— 

Wm.  Prior  Johnson,  Esqr.,  2  August,  1790. 
John  Cotton,  Esqr.,  8  August  1791. 
Matthew  Raper,  Esqr.,  6  August,  1792. 
Marquis  of  Salisbury,  5  September,  1792. 
John  Cotton,  Esqr.,  6  September,  1792. 
George  Stainforth,  junr.,  Esqr.,  Sepr.  7,  1792. 
Copied  at  Hatfield  House,  September  10,  1815." 

E.  E.  SQUIRES,  Hertford. 

74 


REVIEWS. 

MUCKING  (vol.  x,  p.  259). — The  derivation  of  this  name  suggested  by 
Mr.  Forbes  will  not  do.  Place  names  in  ing,  with  or  without  a  suffix, 
almost  without  exception  denote  ownership,  and  are  derived  from 
a  personal  name.  The  popular  theory  that  ing  always  means  meadow 
has  been  exposed  by  Professor  Skeat  and  other  philologists  over  and 
over  again.  Mucking  is  simply  the  long  genitive  form  of  a  personal 
name,  Muck  or  Mock,  and  probably  records  the  first  Saxon  settler 
or  owner.  Compare  Moxhall  (co.  Warwick),  Moxby  (co.  York), 
Mugginton  (co.  Derby ;  Domesday,  Moginton),  and  the  surnames, 
Mogg,  Moggs,  Moxon,  and  Muggins. — PHILOLOGUS. 

THE  PAGEANTS  OF  THE  HOME  COUNTIES  (vol.  x,  p.  310). — There  is 
one  error  which  should  be  corrected  in  Mr.  Anderson's  excellent 
article  in  the  October  number  of  the  Home  Counties  Magazine.  The 
name  of  the  Master  of  the  St.  Albans  Pageant  \sjarman,  not  Farman. 
He  is  Mr.  Herbert  Jarman  of  the  Lyric  Theatre.  If  the  promoters  of 
one  of  next  year's  pageants  should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  obtain  his  t 
services  as  Pageant  Master,  I  feel  sure  that  their  pageant  ought  to  be 
as  great  a  success  as  ours. — WM.  R.  L.  LOWE,  St.  Albans. 

THE  FINCHLEY  FONT  (vol.  x,  p.  316). — Perhaps  your  correspondent 
may  be  satisfied  with  an  additional  authority  to  ours  on  this  matter. 
In  Sperling's  Church  Walks  in  Middlesex  (1853),  page  115,  we  read  : — 
"  A  marble  vase  has  superseded  the  ancient  font,  whose  octagonal  and 
arcaded  bowl  lies  desecrated  in  the  belfry  ;  it  is  of  First  Pointed 
date."— W.  BOLTON,  Croydon. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Emslie  also  sends  the  quotation  from  Church   Walks  in 
Middlesex.—  EDITOR. 

In  answer  to  Mr.  Letts'  enquiry,  I  have  ascertained  that  the  old  font 
is  in  the  back  garden  of  Mr.  Wells,  Ballards  Lane,  Finchley,  the 
present  occupier  of  Mr.  Plowman's  house  (builder),  where  it  was  no 
doubt  put  when  the  church  was  restored  under  Mr.  Billing  in  1873 
(see  H.C.M.)  vol.  iii,  p.  128).  If  Mr.  Letts  is  interested  in  Finchley 
topography  I  shall  be  glad  if  he  will  communicate  with  me. — A.  HEAL, 
Nower  Hill,  Pinner. 


75 


REVIEWS. 

TYBURN  TREE,  ITS  HISTORY  AND  ANNALS,  by  Alfred  Marks 
Brown,  Langham  &  Co. ;  pp.  xi,  292. 
The  recent  "improvements"  (save  the  mark!)  at  Marble  Arch  have 
brought  the  name  of  Tyburn  once  again  into  notice.  Much  has  appeared 
in  the  public  press  as  to  the  history  of  the  famous  gallows  and  the  precise  spot  at 
which  it  stood.  For  the  most  part  this  has  been  crude  and  ill-digested  stuff, 
founded  on  no  sort  of  evidence,  and  written  rather  for  the  sake  of  advertisement 
than  for  giving  information.  Mr.  Marks'  book  is  of  a  very  different  calibre. 
Learned,  sober,  and  methodical,  he  had  treated  his  somewhat  gruesome  subject  in 
most  admirable  fashion.  Some  ghastly  details  are  inevitable  in  such  a  work,  if  it  is 
to  be  truthful,  but  they  are  not  unduly  obtruded.  We  may  consider  this  book  in 
three  aspects,  topographical,  historical,  and  juridical ;  and  in  each  it  must  be 
pronounced  a  notable  success.  As  a  valuable  contribution  to  London  topography 
(which  is  slowly  being  re- written),  we  can  best  compare  it  to  Mr.  Holden  Mac- 
Michael's  work,  than  which  there  is  no  higher  praise  ;  as  history  it  collects  and 
arranges  a  vast  number  of  facts,  gathered  from  very  many  sources  ;  while  the 
initial  essay  on  capital  punishment  and  kindred  subjects  in  England  is  a  most 
excellent  and  scholarly  piece  of  work.  It  is  a  little  startling  to  read  that  on  a 
moderate  computation  50,000  persons  have  been  hanged  at  Tyburn,  but  our  astonish- 
ment is  lessened  when  we  remember  that  there  were  at  one  time  200  offences  for 
which  the  penalty  was  death  by  hanging.  That  the  law  made  such  savage  reprisals 
in  many  cases  that  nowadays  would  be  punished  only  by  a  short  term  of  imprison- 
ment, seems  very  shocking  to  modern  ideas.  We  are  perhaps  inclined  to  err  in  the 
opposite  direction  ;  for,  provided  some  spice  of  sentiment  or  romance  can  be  rightly 
or  wrongly  discerned,  the  most  brutal  and  callous  murderer  is  sure  of  obtaining 
thousands  of  signatures  of  old  women,  of  both  sexes,  to  a  petition  for  reprieve.  The 
petition  is  some  times  successful,  and  is  always  a  good  advertisement  for  the  solicitor. 
In  the  "  Annals"  Mr.  Marks  gives  us  a  succession  of  stories,  from  1177  to  1/83,  the 
date  of  the  last  execution  on  Tyburn  Tree.  The  reproductions  of  old  maps  and 
prints  are  a  great  addition  to  the  book,  on  which  the  anthor  is  to  be  highly  con- 
gratulated. There  is  a  good  index. 


EARTHWORK  OF  ENGLAND  :  Prehistoric,  Roman,  Saxon,  Danish, 
Norman,  and  Mediaeval,  by  A.  Hadrian  Allcroft,  M.A.  Mac- 
millan  &  Co. ;  pp.  xix,  711  ;  iSs.  net 

To  every  book-lover  it  must  from  time  to  time  have  occurred,  on  reading  a  new 
work,  to  wonder  why  the  subject  had  not  been  dealt  with  long  before  ;  and  in  a  few 
cases  he  will  congratulate  himself  and  the  world  at  large  that  it  has  been  reserved  for 
his  present  author.  It  certainly  seems  strange  that,  with  all  our  wealth  of  earth- 
works scattered  over  the  country — here  numerous,  there  scanty,  but  never  very  far  to 
.seek — no  book  should  hitherto  have  been  written  dealing  with  the  subject  generally. 
Such  a  work,  for  instance,  might  have  been  produced  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Victoria  County  History  people,  had  they  been  less  obsessed  with  the  parochial  spirit 
which  leads  them  to  record  solemnly,  in  forty-two  volumes,  that  flies  and  mice  are 
found  in  the  houses,  and  buttercups  and  daisies  in  the  fields  of  each  county  in 
England.  We  may,  however,  congratulate  ourselves  that  these  pundits  thought  as 
they  did,  for  otherwise  we  should  probably  be  the  poorer  by  not  having  Mr.  Allcroft's 
admirable  treatise.  The  two  introductory  chapters  are  most  interesting  reading ; 
they  contain  a  clear  and  concise  account  of  what  is  known  of  prehistoric  man  in 
Britain,  his  manners  and  customs,  his  pursuits  and  his  culture.  The  first  type  of 
earthwork  to  be  considered  is  that  of  the  so-called  "  promontory  forts."  These,  as 


RKVIEWS. 

the  name  implies,  occupy  the  extremities  of  headlands,  spurs,  or  peninsulas,  with 
an  artificial  protection  only  on  the  landward  side.  A  good  though  small  example  of 
Ibis  type  may  be  seen  on  the  East  Hill  at  Hastings.  Inland  examples  also  occur 
in  rocky  districts,  and  by  the  sides  of  rivers.  "Contour  forts  "  are  the  next  type 
dealt  with.  These,  whether  on  hill  tops  or  plateaus,  have  artificial  defences  on 
every  side  ;  they  are  very  numerous  and  of  endless  variety.  Many  camps  of  similar 
design  are  also  found  on  relatively  low  ground  or  even  in  valleys.  Roman  camps 
and  stations  are  exhaustively  described  ;  likewise  Saxon  and  Danish  earthworks, 
Norman  castles,  and  moated  homesteads.  The  chapter  on  Dewponcls  and  the 
question  of  water  supply  to  camps  on  high  ground  is  of  great  interest.  Mr.  Allcroft 
sees  no  difficulty  in  the  matter  ;  dewponds  would  supply  some,  and  the  remainder 
would  be  carried.  He  mentions  certain  African  tribes  who  carry  the  water  they 
require  in  calabashes  ;  and  he  might  have  added,  by  way  of  further  illustration,  that 
many  of  the  castles  on  the  Rhine  and  elsewhere  were  dependant  on  carried  water  ; 
the  copper  vessels  used  for  this  purpose  until  recent  years  may  be  sometimes  seen 
in  London  curiosity  shops,  where  they  are  sold  for  umbrella-stands  !  We  have  been 
specially  impressed  by  two  chapters  of  this  admirable  book,  those  on  "  Prehistoric 
Fortification"  and  "The  Primitive  Homestead."  These  two  essays  are  of  the 
highest  order,  and  will  rank  with  the  very  best  archaeological  work  of  modern  times. 
Mr.  Allcroft  has  a  pretty  turn  for  quotation,  and  here  and  there  a  touch  of  dry 
humour.  "Caesar  and  Noll  [Oliver  Cromwell]  and  Old  Nick  between  them  claim  a 
most  unfair  share  of  the  nation's  antiquities,"  for  example  ;  could  anything  be 
neater  ?  Well  printed,  equipped  with  over  200  illustrations  and  a  first-rate  index, 
this  book  will  be  indispensable  to  every  student  interested  in  the  development  of 
civilisation  in  Britain. 


ENGLISH   HOUSES   AND  GARDENS  in  the  iyth   and    i8th 

a  series  of  bird's-eye  views  reproduced  from  contemporary  en- 
gravings by  Kip,  Badeslade,  Harris,  and  others,  with  descriptive 
notes  by  Mervyn  Macartney,  B.A.,  F.S.A.  Batsford  ;  sixty-one 
plates  ;  pp.  xvi,  34  ;  1 55.  net. 

We  have  always  had  a  particular  liking  for  the  engravings  of  the  kind  and  period 
here  reproduced.  Stiff,  formal  and  conventional  as  they  undoubtedly  are,  there  is 
yet  a  charm  about  them  which  appeals  alike  to  the  antiquary,  the  architect  and  the 
artist.  Kip,  who  is  our  prime  favourite,  is  represented  by  thirty-eight  plates.  The 
reproductions,  though  much  reduced  in  size,  are  wonderfully  clear,  and  the  pub- 
lisher's claim — that  the  special  process  employed  "  not  only  represents  faithfully  the 
detail  of  the  original  engraving,  but  also  preserves  much  of  its  spirk  and  brilliance  "- 
is  fully  warranted.  Many  of  these  beautiful  old  houses  have  been  burnt  or  pulled 
down,  and  others  have  suffered  so  much  from  the  ambitious  architect  as  to  he 
unrecognizable  ;  while  most  of  the  quaint  and  formal  gardens  were  destroyed  during 
the  senseless  rage  for  landscape-gardening,  which  has  done  so  much  to  spoil  the 
picturesqueness  of  the  English  country  house.  These  engravings,  therefore,  have  a 
historical  value  which  is  hardly  to  be  over-estimated,  and  Mr.  Batsford's  beautiful 
reproductions  should  be  welcomed  by  many  who  cannot  hope  to  possess  the  originals. 
Mr.  Macartney  gives  an  interesting  and  adequate  sketch  of  the  general  subject  in  his 
introduction  ;  while  his  descriptions  of  the  plates  and  notes  on  the  architecture  and 
history  of  the  various  houses  are  so  good  that  we  should  have  preferred  them  a  little 
less  condensed.  The  get-up  of  the  book,  like  all  Mr.  Batsford's  productions,  leaves 
nothing  to  be  desired. 

77 


REVIEWS. 

THE  PARISH  REGISTERS  OF  ADDINGTON,  CHELSHAM  AND  WAR- 
LINGHAM,  Surrey,  transcribed  and  edited  by  W.  Bruce  Bannerman, 
F.S.A.  The  Surrey  Parish  Register  Society  ;  pp.  94,  62,  117. 

Thanks  to  the  untiring  energy  of  Mr.  Bannerman,  this  society's  publications  are 
beginning  to  make  a  good  show,  the  present  volume  being  No.  5.  The  permanent 
preservation  of  records  of  such  value  as  our  parish  registers  cannot  be  too  highly 
estimated.  An  unprinted  register  is  always  at  the  mercy  of  destruction  by  a  chance 
fire,  though  damage  by  neglect  is  probably  a  thing  of  the  past.  A  photograph  of 
the  first  book  of  the  Addington  registers  shows  the  deplorable  state  to  which  it  had 
been  reduced.  Photographs  of  the  three  churches  are  given,  and  there  are  full 
indices  of  names  and  places. 


THE   CHURCHYARD    SCRIBE,   by  Alfred  Stapleton.     Vol.   iv  of  the 
"  Genealogist's  Pocket  Library  "  ;  pp.  106  ;  2s.  6d.  net. 

The  author  divides  his  work  into  three  sections.  I.  On  recording  the  inscriptions 
in  a  churchyard  or  burial-ground.  II.  Hints  on  reading  apparently  illegible  inscrip- 
tions. III.  Typical  and  authentic  examples.  The  first  section  is  a  thoughtful  and 
well-reasoned  plea  for  the  copying  of  all  monumental  inscriptions.  Such  a  work  is 
of  great  importance  to  the  genealogist,  and  we  should  like  to  see  followed  in  every 
county  the  excellent  example  set  by  the  East  Herts  Archaeological  Society.  Mr. 
Stapleton  discusses  the  various  systems  adopted  in  copying  inscriptions.  Personally, 
we  are  strongly  in  favour  of  the  verbatim  inscription,  with  the  omission  of  verses  and 
texts,  unless  these  contain  some  information,  e.g.^  "  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a  widow."  Mere  selections  should  be  sternly  discouraged.  Section  II 
will  be  invaluable  to  the  novice,  and  contains  many  hints  that  the  fairly  expert  will 
find  useful.  Section  III  contains  a  good  selection  of  examples  from  the  genealogical 
and  biographical  point  of  view. 


"  SAINT  "  GILBERT  :   The  Story  of  Gilbert  White  and  Selborne,  by 
J.  C.  Wright.     Elliot  Stock  ;  pp.  90  ;  2S.  6d.  net. 

A  nice,  chatty  little  volume  on  an  evergreen  subject,  with  many  well-chosen 
quotations  from  \Vhite  himself  and  his  numerous  biographers,  editors,  and  commen- 
tators, and  some  pretty  illustrations.  While  not  containing  anything  very  new,  it  is 
pleasant  reading,  and  may  serve  to  introduce  its  readers  to  the  Natural  History  if 
they  know  it  not.  The  title,  which  is  not  very  happy,  is  explained  by  a  paragraph 
in  the  preface  : — "  It  may  be  permissable  to  regard  White  as  the  patron  saint  of  the 
little  village  where  he  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life." 


RUINED  AND   DESERTED   CHURCHES,  by  Lucy  Elizabeth   Beedham. 
Elliott  Stock  ;  pp.  106  ;  55.  net. 

A  good  idea,  and  well  carried  out.  Miss  Beedham  writes  with  great  charm  and 
sympathy,  and  the  twenty  reproductions  from  photographs  are  well  representative  of 
different  epochs.  The  story  she  has  to  tell  is  a  melancholy  one,  and,  as  her  work 
does  not  pretend  to  be  exhaustive,  it  might  easily  be  extended  to  much  larger  size. 
We  hope  to  see  further  volumes  on  the  same  lines  from  Miss  Beedham's  pen,  for, 

78 


REVIEWS. 

unfortunately,  there  is  no  lack  of  material.  Hundreds  of  towns  and  villages  have 
remains  of  these  desecrated  shrines,  whether  as  actual  ruins,  or  converted  into  barns 
or  dwelling  houses,  or  worse.  And  the  process,  as  the  author  hints,  with  quite 
unnecessary  delicacy,  is  still  going  on.  Bishops  and  parsons  who  allow  disused 
churches  to  become  common  doss-houses  for  tramps  and  dumping-grounds  for  village 
refuse  (such  as  we  have  seen  not  a  hundred  miles  from  London)  are  not  likely  to  be 
thin-skinned  at  a  little  wholesome  and  outspoken  criticism.  Particularly  good  are 
the  chapters  on  "  Early  Christian  Oratories,"  "Some  Barns  and  their  Story,"  and 
"Guild,  Wayside,  and  Chantry  Chapels";  but  the  whole  book  is  well  worth 
reading. 


SELBY  ABBEY;  a  Resume,  A.D.  1069,  A.D.  1908,  by  Ch.  H.  Moody, 
Organist  of  Ripon  Minster,  with  illustrations  by  E.  Ridsdale  Tate, 
York,  and  a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  Maurice  Parkin,  Vicar  of  Selby. 
Elliot  Stock  ;  pp.  114  ;  is.  net. 

This  is  the  best  shilling's-worth  we  have  ever  seen.  The  text  contains  a  good 
account  of  the  great  church,  both  historical  and  architectural,  with  some  useful 
appendices,  and  lists  of  Abbots  and  Vicars.  The  account  of  the  unfortunate  fire  in 
October,  1906,  must  have  been  sad  writing  for  an  organist;  for  at  Selby,  as  at  so 
many  other  places,  the  fire  originated  in  the  organ.  Mr.  Moody  records  the  un- 
availing exertions  of  four  fire  brigades  to  extinguish  the  flames  ;  and  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  if  no  attempt  had  been  made  to  do  so,  the  actual  damage  would  have  been 
infinitely  less.  It  was  the  cold  water  on  the  hot  stone  that  did  most  of  the  damage. 
It  is  fervently  to  be  hoped  that  the  renovated  church  will  have  an  orchestra  instead 
of  an  organ,  and  that  if  (absit  omen  !)  there  is  another  fire,  it  will  be  allowed  to 
burn  itself  out.  Of  Mr.  Tate's  beautiful  drawings  it  is  impossible  to  speak  too 
highly  ;  they  are  all  that  pen-and-ink  work  of  the  highest  class  should  be.  The 
photographic  reproductions  are  also  good,  and  those  showing  the  results  of  the  fire 
form  an  interesting  record.  A  marvellous  shilling's-worth. 


THE  VILLAGE  OF  EYNSFORD  ;  illustrations  by  Herbert  Cole  and  Fred. 
Adcock.     Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co. ;  pp.  92  ;  is.  net. 

Another  excellent  shilling's-worth.  No  author's  name  appears  on  the  title  page  ; 
the  introduction  is  signed  by  "  II.  H.  B.,"  who  states  that  the  bulk  of  the  material 
was  collected  by  Mr.  E.  D.  Till,  of  the  Priory,  Eynsford,  and  describes  the  book  as 
"  a  plain  narrative  of  the  incidents  of  the  village  life  since  Saxon  and  Norman  days." 
This  last  phrase  rather  led  us  to  expect  chronicles  of  the  village-pump-and-"  small- 
beer  "  order.  We  were  therefore  agreeably  surprised  to  find  that  it  is  the  result  of 
much  careful  research.  Many  documents  are  quoted,  and  the  book  is  a  useful  con- 
tribution to  Kent  local  history.  References  are  not  always  given,  which  is  a  mistake, 
and  there  are  some  curious  misprints  which  should  be  corrected  in  a  second  edition. 
The  account  of  the  descent  of  the  estate  of  William  de  Eynsford  is  unfortunate,  for 
we  fail  to  see  how  his  property  could  pass  "by  marriage  of  his  ward's  daughter  to 
Sir  Nicholas  de  Crioll,  as  suggested  on  p.  13.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Close  Roll 
of  Edward  I,  cited  on  the  same  page,  makes  it  quite  pretty  that  de  Enysford  left  two 
co-heiresses,  one  of  whom  married  Nicholas  de  Crioll,  and  the  other  William  de 
Ilering,  and  that  both  these  ladies  were  then  dead,  leaving  infant  heirs,  whose 
wardship  belonged  to  the  King.  Eynsford  seems  to  have  more  than  its  share  of 
interesting  buildings — a  church  with  some  good  Norman  work,  a  ruined  castle, 
several  interesting  examples  of  half-timbered  houses  and  others  of  later  date,  and 
some  delightful  cottages  ;  all  these  are  prettily  illustrated. 

79 


REVIEWS 

THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  WONDER,  or  Strange  News  from  Ware.     W.  B, 
Gerish,  Bishop's  Stortford  ;  15.  net. 

This  is  another  ot  Mr.  Gerish's  useful  reprints  of  old  Hertfordshire  pamphlets  j. 
the  present  one  was  "  printed  for  J.  Clark  at  the  Bible  and  Harp,  West  Smith-Field, 
near  the  Hospital  Gate,  1669."  The  nature  of  the  story  sufficiently  appears  from 
the  lengthy  title-page,  beloved  of  the  seventeenth  century  : — "  Being  an  exact  and 
true  Relation  of  one  Jane  Stretton  the  Daughter  of  Thomas  Stretton  of  Ware  in- 
the  County  of  Herts,  who  hath  been  visited  in  a  strange  kind  of  manner  by  extra- 
ordinary and  unusual  fits,  her  abstaining  from  sustenance  for  the  space  of  9  Months, 
being  haunted  by  Imps  or  Devils  in  the  form  of  several  Creatures  here  described,  the 
Parties  adjudged  of  all  by  whom  she  was  thus  tormented  and  the  occasion  thereof, 
with  many  other  remarkable  things  taken  from  her  own  mouth  and  confirmed  by 
credible  witnesses."  Mr.  Gerish  has  an  interesting  prefatory  note  on  the  subject  of 
mediaeval  and  modern  fasting  performances. 


PLEASURE    CRUISES 

SELECT  CRUISES  BY  OCEAN  STEAMERS 


Leaving    London   Sept.    14 ; 
visiting 

PORTUGAL, 

SPAIN, 

GIBRALTAR. 
10  Days'  Cruise  10  Guineas. 


Leaving  Marseilles  Sept.  25 ; 
visiting 

SICILY,  ASIA  MINOR, 

TURKEY,  GREECE, 

ITALY. 

22  Days'  Cruise  21  Guineas. 


Illustrated  Programmes  free. 


THOS.  COOK  &  SON, 

LUDGATE  CIRCUS,  LONDON,  AND  BRANCH  OFFICES 


[.       FENTON    AND    SONS 

ii  NEW  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON 

(Near  Mudie's  Library  and  the  British  Museum) 

Have  for  sale  a  large  Collection  of  OLD  ENGLISH  and  FOREIGN 
ARMS  and  ARMOUR;  Weapons,  Ornaments,  etc.,  illustrating 
Savage  Life ;  Egyptian,  Greek,  and  Roman  Antiquities ;  Antique 
China,  Pottery,  Carved  Oak,  Metalwork,  and  Curiosities  of  all  kinds. 

Commissions  at  Auction  Sales  undertaken. 
ESTABLISHED  1880. 


Ill 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

HENDON  AND  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON       .  81 

RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES    ...  91 

HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS         .        .  96 

EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX       .        .  107 

THE  HYDES  OF  KENT       ....      *  vv      .  113 

VESTRY  MINUTE  BOOK,  ST.  BENNET'S,  PAUL'S 

WHARF     .        . 120 

EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY  v  .  .  .127 
THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGE-HOUSE  ....  135 
BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM  .  .  .  .139 
HOUGHTON  CONQUEST,  BEDS.  ....  143 
AN  EALING  TRAGEDY,  1747  .  -.,  IT.  .  .149 
THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS  .  ;  ..-,.  .  151 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES      ......      ,        .        .     155 

REVIEWS  .  157 


NOTICES. 

It  is  particularly  requested  that  all  communications  for  the  Editor  be 
addressed  to  him  by  name  at  5,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
All  communications  for  the  Publishers  should  be  sent  direct  to  them. 

The  annual  subscription  to  the  Magazine  is  6s.  6d.  post  free.  Quarterly 
Parts,  is.  6d.  net  each,  by  post,  is.  &d.  Cases  for  binding,  is.  6d.  each,  can 
be  obtained  from  the  Publishers. 

Copies  of  some  of  the  Plates  which  have  appeared  in  the  Magazine  are 
for  sale,  and  certain  Blocks  can  also  be  purchased  at  moderate  prices. 


GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  YORK  HOUSE,  PORTUGAL  ST.  W.C. 

iv 


oj  c 

c/:  '^ 

§  a 

12 

B 

O  C 

-a  rt 

<u  £ 

DC  2 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON, 
KNIGHT,  ONE  OF  THE  KEEPERS  OF  THE  GREAT 
SEAL  OF  ENGLAND,  1640-1703. 

BY  W.  H.  WADHAM  POWELL. 

WHEN,  in    1665,  the  Judges   of  the   London   Law 
Courts  were  driven  out  of  the  city  by  the  Great 
Plague,  which,  according  to  the  Bills  of  Mortality, 
left  68,000  people  dead  behind  it,  they  not  unwisely  betook 
themselves  to  the  breezy  heights  of  Hampstead,  in  search  of 
a  purer  and  healthier  atmosphere. 

There,  beneath  the  shade  of  an  avenue,  or  grove,  of  elm 
trees,  they  held  their  court,  much  in  the  same  way,  it  may  be 
presumed,  as  the  Tynwald  Hill  in  the  Isle  of  Man  is  used  for 
a  similar  purpose  at  the  present  day. 

This  avenue,  or  promenade,  has  ever  since  been  known  as 
"  The  Judges'  Walk."  It  is  situated  upon  a  terrace  of  high 
ground,  overlooking  the  western  portion  of  Hampstead  Heath. 
The  elms,  or  their  successors,  are  still  there,  though,  alas,  in  a 
somewhat  decadent  condition;  and  as  the  judges  paced  up 
and  down  and  surveyed  the  charming  and  extensive  landscape 
which  lay  before  them  to  the  northward,  consisting  of  a  far- 
spread  range  of  well  wooded  and  undulating  country,  stretch- 
ing away  to  the  Hertfordshire  hills  on  the  distant  horizon,  the 
only  building  probably  to  meet  their  gaze  in  that  direction 
would  be  the  gray  square  tower  of  the  old  church  at  Hendon, 
situated  on  rising  ground,  about  a  couple  of  miles  distant  from 
where  they  stood,  and  forming  then,  as  it  does  still,  the  most 
conspicuous  object  in  the  middle  distance  of  this  wooded  and 
pastured  landscape. 

Like  so  much  of  the  fertile  land  about  the  metropolis, 
portions  of  the  country  about  Hendon  were  occupied  in  the 
thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  by  the  Knights  Templars 
and  their  successors  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem.  By  an  inquest  taken  in  1331,  it  was  found  that 
this  last-named  order  of  knights  possessed  some  140  acres  of 
arable  land  in  Hendon  and  Fynchele,  at  a  value  of  $d.  an 
acre,  yearly  rent,  as  well  as  two  acres  of  meadowland,  and 
other  five  acres  as  well,  and  in  1388,  one  Guy  de  Hoddeston 
made  a  release  or  quitclaim  to  the  then  Prior  of  the  said 

VOL.  XL  81  G 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

Order,  John  Radyngton,  of  all  lands  at  Hendon  which  were 
formerly  held  by  Gilbert  de  Brauncestre.  And  it  may  also  be 
remarked,  as  regards  this  deed  of  quitclaim,  that  a  Richard  de 
Breynte  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to  it,  showing  that  the  name 
of  Brent,  which  is  the  name  of  the  stream  running  through 
Hendon,  and  which  also  gave  its  name  to  the  old  Brent  Street 
(now  completely  modernized,  though  the  name  is  still  retained), 
is  one  which  has  long  been  a  local  name  in  Hendon,  and  was 
indigenous,  as  one  may  say,  to  the  soil.  The  old  order 
changeth,  here  as  elsewhere,  but  the  names  of  a  locality 
seldom  change,  and  often  remain  now  the  same  as  they  were 
centuries  ago. 

You  may  break,  you  may  shatter 

The  vase  as  you  will, 
But  the  scent  of  the  ointment 

Will  cling  to  it  still. 

And  in  this  connection,  it  may  also  be  interesting  to  notice 
that  the  Templars'  rule  in  Hendon  is  still  kept  in  record  by 
the  name  of  Temple  Fortune,  a  hamlet  about  a  mile  from 
Hendon  itself,  towards  the  now  well  known  Finchley  Road, 
and  close  to  the  very  modern  buildings  of  the  so-called  Garden 
City,  but  no  other  trace  of  the  white-robed  knights  seems  now 
to  be  found  in  the  neighbourhood. 

In  1410  Hendon  was  included  with  other  lands  in  an  assign- 
ment to  Henry,  Lord  Scrope  of  Masham,  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  servants  and  horses  of  his  lordship,  who  was  then 
attending  Parliament  on  the  King's  service,  and  no  doubt  the 
inhabitants  at  that  date  would  duly  appreciate  the  honour 
thus  conferred  upon  them. 

There  is  nothing  especially  remarkable  about  the  church 
itself,  which  is  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  but  it  contains  a 
capacious  font  which  is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  Norman  period, 
and  is  decorated  with  the  small  interlacing  circular  arches 
which  are  so  characteristic  of  Norman  work. 

In  1650  the  parsonage  of  Hendon  was  worth  about  £170  a 
year,  and  it  then  belonged  to  Sir  Percy  Herbert,  who  is 
described  by  Lysons  as  a  "  recusant  convict." 

In  the  church  registers,  extracts  from  which  have  been 
published,  are  many  well  known  names.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  the  entries  relating  to  the  Powys  family,  to 
Joseph  Ayliffe,  the  Antiquary  (1781),  and  to  Sir  Jeremy 
Whichcote  and  his  family  (1677).  There  is  a  monument  to 
Nathaniel  Hone,  the  miniature  painter,  in  the  churchyard 

82 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

(1784),  and  in  the  church  is  a  memorial  slab  to  Edward 
Fowler,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  (1714);  there  are  also  many 
other  monuments  to  more  or  less  well-known  people  of  various 
dates. 

Probably,  however,  the  most  important  and  interesting 
monument  in  the  parish  church  of  Hendon  is  that  to  the 
memory  of  Sir  William  Rawlinson,  of  which  more  particular 
mention  may  now  be  made. 

This  monument  to  Sir  William  Rawlinson  takes  the  form 
of  a  stately  recumbent  effigy  in  white  marble,  said  to  be  by 
Rysbrach,  which  is  placed  under  a  north  window  at  the  chancel 
end  of  the  church.  He  is  represented  in  his  robes  as  a 
Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal,  and  with  one  arm  he  leans 
on  his  Official  Box,  which  has  the  arms  of  England  carved 
upon  it 

A  small  shield  on  one  side  is  blazoned  with  the  arms  of 
Rawlinson,  which  are:  Sable,  three  swords  in  pale  silver,  the 
hilts  gold,  two  of  them  erect  with  the  points  upwards,  the 
middle  one  with  the  point  downwards;  a  chief  indented  of 
the  third. 

The  inscription  on  the  monument  is  as  follows : 

Effigies  honoratissimi  viri  Gulielmi  Rawlinson, 
Militis,  servientis  ad  Legem,  hie  infra  posita  est, 

qui  in  omni  re  literaria  et  jurisprudentia 
insignis  ad  summum  pro  Magni  Sigilli  custodia, 

Munus  a  serenissimis  Gulielmo  et  Maria 
Principibus  primo  regni  sui  anno  (inter  alios 

Commissionarios)  ascitus  est. 
Quo  quidem  munere  cum  fide  et  dignitate 
defunctus,  rerum  forensium  pertaesus,  vitae 

quod  superfuit  in  religionis  cultu  et 
amicorum  obseryantia  cum  leni  otio  et 

securitate  exegit. 

Vixit  annos  63.   Obiit  11°  Maii  Anno  1703. 

Sepulchrum  quod  sibi  testamento  decreverat, 

posteri  ejus  integrafide  posuerunt,  Anno  1705. 

This  Sir  William  Rawlinson  was  born  in  1640.  He  was 
created  a  Serjeant-at-Law  in  1686,  and  when  the  Revolution 
of  1688  had  become  an  accomplished  fact,  he  was  appointed 
by  King  William  as  one  of  the  three  Commissioners  to  whose 
hands  the  custody  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  was  entrusted. 

He  was  knighted  by  the  King  at  Hampton  Court  in  1688-9. 
In  after  life,  "  rerum  forensium  pertaesus,"  as  the  inscription 
on  his  monument  so  pathetically  expresses  it,  he  retired  to 
Hendon,  where  he  purchased  the  old  house  in  Brent  Street 

83 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

which  belonged  to  the  ancient  family  of  the  Whichcotes,  and 
he  died  there  on  the  nth  of  May,  1703. 

Sir  William  was  twice  married;  by  his  first  wife,  of  whom 
no  detailed  information  seems  to  be  available,  he  had  two 
daughters,  named  Elizabeth  and  Anne  respectively,  both  of 
whom  married  and  had  descendants,  Anne,  the  second 
daughter,  marrying  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  John  Aislabie, 
of  Studley  Royal,  Yorkshire.  She  died  in  1742. 

Sir  William's  second  wife  was  Jane,  daughter  of  Edward 
Noseworthy  of  Devon.  She  died  in  1712  and  is  buried  at 
Ealing. 

To  return  to  the  elder  daughter  by  Sir  William's  first  wife, 
Elizabeth  Rawlinson.  This  lady  was  sought  in  marriage  by 
William  Lowther,  Barrister-at-Law,  who  probably  made  her 
acquaintance  when  they  were  both  living  in  London.  He  was 
born  in  1659,  and  matriculated  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  in 
1687-8.  There  was  no  issue  of  this  marriage,  and  after  William 
Lowther's  death,  Mrs.  Lowther  married  Giles  Earle,  of  East 
Court,  Wilts,  and  they  had  a  son  William,  who  was  Member 
of  Parliament  for  Malmesbury. 

This  William  Lowther  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  John 
Lowther  of  Lowther,  Westmoreland,  Bart.,  by  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  John  Hare  of  Stow 
Bardolph,by  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Thomas,  Lord  Keeper 
Coventry,  and  relict  of  Woolley  Leigh,  Esquire,  of  Addington, 
Surrey. 

At  his  death  in  1675,  this  Sir  John  Lowther  left  his  widow, 
Lady  Lowther,  the  sum  of  £20,000,  "  in  lieu  of  dower,"  with 
which  she  purchased  the  estate  of  Ackworth,  in  the  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  she  resided  there  until  her  death 
in  1700. 

It  is  by  the  care  and  labour  of  this  remarkable  lady  that  a 
long  series  of  most  interesting  letters  relating  especially  to 
the  Lowther  family,  copied  for  the  most  part  in  her  own 
handwriting  into  two  large  folio  volumes,  and  dated  from  1682 
to  1692,  have  been  preserved.  A  few  of  these  letters  which 
relate  to  the  marriage  of  her  son  William  Lowther  with 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Sir  William  Rawlinson  whose 
monument,  as  has  been  already  mentioned,  forms  such  a 
conspicuous  feature  of  interest  in  the  old  Parish  Church  of 
Hendon,  are  now  by  the  kind  permission  of  their  present 
owner,  Sir  J.  W.  Ramsden,  Bart,  printed  for  the  first  time; 
and  it  will  be  found  that  they  throw  a  very  interesting  light 

84 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

on  the  courtship  and  marriage  of  the  aforesaid  William  Lowther 
and  Elizabeth  Rawlinson. 

The  first  letter  is  addressed  by  William  Lowther  to  his 
mother,  Lady  Lowther,  from  which  it  would  appear  that,  then 
as  now,  the  course  of  true  love  seldom  did  run  smooth,  though, 
as  not  unfrequently  happens  on  these  occasions,  the  dtnoue- 
mentw&s  of  a  quite  satisfactory  character  to  those  immediately 
concerned. 

The  first  of  these  letters  is  written  by 

William  Lowther,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-Law,  to  Lady  Lowther. 

No  date,  but  probably  1687-8. 
Honoured  Mother, 

I  shewed  my  Cousin  Hare  the  letter,  and  he  says  he  has 
not  seen  the  young  lady,  nor  so  much  as  heard  anything  of 
her,  since  the  last  Long  Vacation,  neither  does  he  know  where 
she  is  at  present,  but  he  believes  it  will  be  much  against  the 
mother's  mind.  So  that  there  is  but  small  hopes  and  encour- 
agement for  me — A  Knight  of  1000  //.  a  year  was  refused; 
he  says  that  also  Sir  Christopher  Wandesford  is  very  ill,  the 
other  night  an  impostume  broke  in  his  stomach  with  cough- 
ing &c  \sic\. 

Your  Ladyship's  most  dutiful  and  obedient  Son. 

WM.  LOWTHER. 

Sir  William  Rawlinson  himself  now  appears  upon  the  scene, 
and  the  next  letter  is  a  most  charming  one  from  Sir  William 
to  Lady  Lowther;  there  is  a  fine  old  world  fragrance  and 
courtesy  about  it,  which  is  most  delightful.  It  appears  from 
this  epistle  that  the  Knight  with  the  .£1,000  a  year  had  now 
quite  lost  his  place  in  the  running,  and  that  young  Lowther 
had  gained  the  day  and  become  the  affianced  bridegroom  of 
the  "  very  very  good  girl "  who  would  now  shortly  become 
Mrs.  Lowther. 

The  affair  had  so  far  advanced  that  the  marriage  articles 
had  been  signed,  and  we  learn  from  another  of  these  interest- 
ing documents  that  the  marriage  settlement  was  dated  the 
28th  of  December,  1687,  the  contracting  parties  being  William 
Lowther  of  the  Middle  Temple,  William  Rawlinson,  Serjeant- 
at-Law,  Dame  Elizabeth  Lowther  of  Ackworth  Park,  Sir  John 
Lowther  of  Whitehaven,  Baronet,  John  Sharpe,  Doctor  of 
Divinity  and  Dean  of  Norwich,  and  John  Rawlinson,  Esquire 
Secretary  to  The  Honourable  the  Master  of  the  Rolls. 

8S 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

By  this  document  £7,000  was  settled  on  Elizabeth  Rawlin- 
son  by  Mr.  William  Lowther,  and  £3,000  on  her  by  her  father, 
making  a  considerable  dowry  when  the  value  of  money  in 
those  days  is  taken  into  consideration.  This  document  is 
signed  by  William  Lowther  and  (Sir)  John  Lowther. 

Sir  William  Rawlinson,  Knight,  to  Lady  Lowther. 

The  last  day  of  the  old  year,  1687. 

Chancery  Lane. 
Madam, 

I  forebore  the  acknowledgement  of  the  receipt  of  your  letter 
received  some  time  ago  until  I  could  doe  it  in  such  manner 
as  I  thought  might  suit  Your  Ladyship  as  well  as  my  own 
inclinations.  And  I  now  send  you  this  scribble  to  tell  you 
that  by  the  modesty  of  the  young  persons  concerned  on  both 
sides,  we  have  had  some  difficulties,  as  well  as  many  delays, 
to  bring  the  matter  towards  a  conclusion.  Yet  I  think  I  may 
not  only  wish  Your  Ladyship  a  merry  Christmas,  but  also 
present  you  with  a  very  very  good  girl  for  your  daughter,  and 
for  a  new  year's  gift,  assuring  Your  Ladyship  that,  as  I  do 
not  doubt,  but  (that)  she  will  do  likewise  upon  all  occasions. 
I  will  endeavour  to  make  your  son  William,  as  he  was  born, 
so  also  that  he  may  continue,  a  happy  new  year's  gift  to  you 
and  your  family. 

We  have  advanced  so  far,  as  that  the  other  day  your  Son 
and  I  sealed  the  Articles,  and  this  evening  my  brother  Sharp, 
and  my  own  brother  John,  have  likewise  sealed  as  Trustees. 

We  are  now  going  to  your  true  friend  as  well  as  Son,  Sir 
John  Lowther,  for  him  to  scale,  and  then  shall  send  them 
down  for  Your  Ladyship's  approbation. 

The  honest  Dean  of  Norwich  desired  to  join  with  me  in 
our  most  hearty  respects  and  humble  service  to  you,  and  to 
the  good  company  with  you,  and  what  remains  shall  be  to 
testify  the  Honour  I  have  for  Your  Ladyship  and  your  son 
William,  yet  further  to  assure  you  that  I  am,     Madam, 
Your  Ladyship's  ever  faithful  friend, 
and  most  humble  servant, 

WM.  RAWLINSON. 

The  next  letter  is  from  William  Lowther  to  his  mother, 
informing  her  that  he  and  his  wife  had  taken  up  their  residence 
close  to  Gray's  Inn,  and  saying  that  his  wife's  sister,  Anne 
Rawlinson, "  a  very  good  humoured  young  woman  "  was  stay- 
ing with  them. 

86 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

William  Lowther  to  Lady  Lowther. 

January,  1687-8. 
Honoured  Mother, 

Your  Ladyship's  acceptable  letter  I  received  about  ten  days 
ago,  and  since  that  I  received  one  from  Sir  John  Lowther, 
which  I  have  enclosed  in  this  to  you.  My  Wife  also  received 
a  very  kind  one  from  my  Lady  Lowther.  Both  which  I  look 
upon  to  be  very  great  favours,  and  could  not  but  let  you  know 
of  them.  I  am  now  removed  from  the  Temple  to  Gray's  Inn, 
the  Sergeant  has  put  me  into  very  good  Chambers  of  his  that 
were  formerly  Sir  William  Jones's — it  was  his  pleasure  that  I 
should  remove,  it  lying  more  convenient  for  business  with  the 
Northern  Attorneys.  My  Wife  and  I  have  taken  Lodgings  in 
Grevell  Street,  which  lies  on  the  back  of  Gray's  Inne  Lane, 
and  the  Sergeant  is  pleased  to  be  so  kind  as  to  let  my  Wife's 
Sister  stay  with  us,  who  is  a  very  good  humoured  young  woman. 

We  have  been  gone  from  the  Sergeant  these  10  days,  but 
God  be  thanked,  he  still  continues  his  wonted  kindness  to  us, 
and  I  must  and  will  always  say  so.  My  Father  presents  his 
service  to  you,  and  my  Wife  her  duty.  Both  our  services  to 
the  good  family  with  you. 

I  rest,  craving  your  Blessing, 

Your  most  dutiful  and  obedient  Son, 

WM.  LOWTHER. 

This  letter  is  followed  by  another  letter  from  Sir  William 
Rawlinson  addressed  to  Lady  Lowther,  from  which  it  appears 
that  young  Lowther  was  a  man  of  business  and  had  already 
started  for  the  Northern  Circuit,  leaving  his  wife  in  charge  of 
Sir  William. 

Sir  William  Rawlinson  to  Lady  Lowther. 

ist  March,  1688. 
Dear  Madam, 

I  send  you  these  few  lines  not  only  to  acquaint  Your 
Ladyship  that  I  received  the  Counterpart  of  the  Articles,  but 
to  give  you  my  hearty  thanks  for  your  great  favour  and  kindness 
to  my  daughter  Lowther,  and  for  your  encouragement  to  her, 
not  doubting  but  you  will  ever  find  her  a  very  dutiful  and 
affectionate  child.  And  for  your  further  comfort  and  assurance, 
that  I  have  the  same  good  hopes  of  my  son  Lowther,  and  to 
assure  Your  Ladyship  that  they  shall  both  of  them  have  all 

87 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

the  encouragement  and  hearty  assistance  that  shall  lie  in  my 
power,  to  befriend  them  withall,  and  to  promote  my  son's 
welfare,  which  I  will  tender  as  my  own,  and  which  by  his 
good  demeanour  I  do  already  find  he  shall  deserve  from  me, 
and  I  do  cheerfully  hope,  God  will  bless  them  together. 

I  will  take  care  of  his  wife  in  his  absence,  and  I  look  upon 
it  as  a  good  amends  for  the  trouble  of  his  Circuit  that  he  hath 
the  opportunity  of  paying  his  duty  to  Your  Ladyship,  and  to 
his  other  relations  with  you. 

The  rest  will  not  be  so  much  of  the  profit  of  what  his 
practice  will  amount  unto,  as  to  give  him  opportunity  to 
make  observations  of  what  passes  in  the  Circuit,  and  to 
increase  his  acquaintance,  which  I  hope  will  insure  him  to  a 
way  of  further  advantage,  which  I  doubt  not  he  will  obtain 
unto,  and  shall  want  no  assistance  I  can  contribute  to,  and  I 
doubt  as  little  the  concurrence  of  the  rest  of  his  relations. 

I  give  Your  Ladyship  no  further  trouble,  save  my  most 
unfeigned  and  hearty  respects,  and  the  assurance  that  I  am, 
dear  Lady, 

Your  Ladyship's  most  affectionate  and  humble  Servant. 

WILL*  RAWLINSON. 

The  next  and  last  letter  of  this  series  is  from  Lady  Lowther 
to  Sir  William  Rawlinson,  expressing  her  satisfaction  at  the 
marriage — things  moved  slower  in  those  days  than  they  do 
now — and  apologizing  for  her  "  illegible  scrawl,"  and  it  may  be 
added,  that  a  sight  of  the  original  would  convince  any  one 
that  her  ladyship  did  herself  no  injustice  in  this  respect. 

Lady  Lowther  of  Ackworth,  Yorkshire^  to 
Sir  William  Rawlinson. 

The  25th  of  March,  1688. 

Most  dear  and  Honoured  Brother, 

I  am  bound  to  return  you  my  most  true  and  hearty  thanks 
for  your  great  care  and  kindness  to  my  Son,  and  think  myself 
very  happy  in  the  alliance,  and  if  my  age  and  many  infirmities 
and  disagreement  of  the  Town's  air  did  not  discourage  me 
from  taking  so  great  a  journey,  I  should  attend  personally  to 
give  you  and  my  dear  daughter  a  visit,  and  thereby  better  to 
express  my  sense  of  my  son's  happiness  than  I  can  manifest 
by  my  scribbles. 

All  I  can  say  is,  I  hope  he  will  ever  be  governed  by  you, 

and  though  this  Circuit  is  not  encouraging  to  young  lawyers, 

yet  future  advantages  may  follow,  and  your  directions  observed 

cannot  want  a  good  effect,  if  his  parts  and  industry  do  well 

88 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

second  them,  as  I  hope  his  good  nature  and  obligations  will 
prompt  him  to,  and  my  advice  shall  ever  concur. 

I  am  ashamed  to  interrupt  your  most  weighty  occasions  by 
my  impertinent  illegible  scrawls,  so  beg  your  pardon,  and 
return  from  myself  and  whole  family  our  most  obliged  due 
services  to  your  self  and  your  Lady,  and  rest, 

Your  most  affectionate  Sister  and  Servant, 
E.  LOWTHER. 

All  that  the  space  at  our  disposal  will  now  permit  us  to  do, 
is  to  add  a  few  lines  with  reference  to  Hendon  House  itself, 
the  residence,  as  has  been  already  stated,  of  Sir  William 
Rawlinson,  while  he  lived  at  Hendon,  and  we  desire  here  to 
express  our  thanks  to  the  late  occupier,  Mrs.  Burgess,  for  her 
courtesy  in  permitting  us  on  a  recent  occasion  to  inspect  the 
house  and  grounds. 

The  original  mansion  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  John 
Norden,  the  celebrated  antiquary,  who  wrote  a  history  of 
Hendon,  and  who  resided  there  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth. 

To  him  succeeded  the  family  of  the  Whichcotes,  who  are 
the  subject  of  many  entries  in  the  parish  registers,  say  from 
1654  to  about  1698.  At  what  date  Sir  William  Rawlinson 
bought  Hendon  House  is  not  quite  clear,  but  at  all  events  in 
1694  the  grant  was  confirmed  to  him  by  William  and  Mary 
of  all  the  charters  of  their  predecessors,  which  freed  the 
inhabitants  of  Hendon  from  all  markets,  fairs,  bridges,  river, 
and  other  tolls,  so  that  at  that  date  Sir  William  may  have 
been  probably  a  resident  there.  Sir  William  died  at  Hendon 
House  in  1703,  and  he  was  succeeded  in  the  ownership  by  the 
Cornwall  family;  a  John  Cornwall  was  there  in  1795. 

In  1811  it  had  been  purchased  by  a  Mrs.  Price,  and  a 
Mr.  Stafford  Price  was  about  that  time  in  possession  of  the 
property.  In  1890  it  was  in  the  occupation  of  Major  Ardwick 
Burgess,  who  resided  there  until  his  death  in  1908. 

The  present  house,  though  no  donbt  it  has  been  much 
altered  from  what  it  was  in  the  seventeenth  century,  still 
retains  many  very  interesting  evidences  of  its  past  history.  In 
two  of  the  windows  of  the  dining-room,  one  facing  to  the  east, 
and  the  other  to  the  south,  are  the  arms  of  the  Whichcotes 
in  very  fine  coloured  glass,  which,  by  the  care  of  the  late 
occupiers,  have  been  kept  in  a  very  complete  state  of  pre- 
servation. The  arms  are:  Ermine,  Two  Boars  gules,  langued 
and  tusked  blue,  with  the  Badge  of  Ulster;  and  impaled  with 
those  of  the  families  of  Gould  and  Groves. 


HENDON  &  SIR  WILLIAM  RAWLINSON,  KNIGHT. 

The  old  staircase  of  oak,  with  small  panels  and  carved 
balustrades,  still  remains,  probably,  much  as  it  was  in  the 
time  of  the  Whichcotes,  and  there  is  a  low  pitched  entrance 
hall,  the  ceiling  of  which  is  supported  by  classical  columns. 
On  the  roof  is  the  bell  which  is  generally  found  in  houses  of 
that  period,  with  the  date  1680  upon  it ;  and  in  the  fruit  and 
vegetable  garden  is  a  very  fine  leaden  cistern,  ornamented  on 
the  sides  and  dated  1689.  This  is  probably  one  of  the  finest 
pieces  of  old  lead  work  in  that  part  of  the  country. 

The  present  mansion,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  print  of  it, 
has  only  two  stories,  but  there  was  at  one  time  a  third  story 
with  a  gabled  roof  to  it.  This  was  removed  when  Lord 
Henley  occupied  the  premises,  after  the  purchase  of  the  estate 
by  Mrs.  Price,  on  account,  as  it  is  said,  of  its  weight  threatening 
to  injure  the  lower  part  of  the  building.  There  is  also  a 
legend  to  the  effect  that  the  third  storey  was  haunted  by 
an  apparition  in  the  shape  of  a  lady  who  carried  her  head  in 
her  hands.  However  this  may  have  been,  the  headless  creature 
seems  now  to  have  disappeared,  and  Hendon  House  has  no 
longer  the  antiquarian  honour  of  being  a  haunted  house. 

It  stands  in  beautifully  wooded  grounds  of  about  twenty- 
three  acres  in  extent,  situated  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  running 
down  from  the  village  of  Hendon  nearly  to  the  river  Brent. 
This  is  now  little  more  than  a  dirty  stream,  and  the  rippling 
rivulet,  rejoicing  in  the  sunshine  and  the  rain,  which  in  the 
time  of  Sir  William  Rawlinson 

Gave  shelter  to  the  winged  bands 
That  haunted  then  the  Brent, 

will  now  before  long  be  reduced  to  that  last  sad  stage  of 
a  stream's  degradation,  an  underground  sort  of  drain.  What 
may  be  the  future  of  this  pleasant  little  estate  with  its  lordly 
cedars  and  its  lovely  lawns,  which  was  once  the  residence  of  a 
Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal,  remains  to  be  seen,  but  it  is 
not  improbable  that  sooner  or  later  another  of  those  memories 
of  the  past,  which  are  with  us  here  to-day,  may  have  disappeared 
before  the  dawning  of  a  not  very  distant  to-morrow. 


Since  the  above  was  written,  the  anticipations  therein  fore- 
shadowed have  been  realized,  and  last  May  the  Hendon  House 
estate  was  sold  for  building  purposes.  This  will  alter  the 
charming  and  parklike  character  of  that  part  of  Hendon,  and 

90 


ttJ    VD 
^    u 


NJ  0 


RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES. 

all  that  is  left  to  us  will  be  to  consider,  as  the  old  Romans 
would  say,  whether  the  event 

Creta  an  carbone  notandum  est. 

NOTE.  The  illustration  is  taken  from  a  scarce  print,  which  has  been 
very  kindly  lent  for  the  purpose  by  Mrs.  Burgess,  the  late  occupier  of 
Hendon  House.  This  print  is  undated,  but  it  is  probably  not  later  than 
1845-1850. 


RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES. 

BY  ALEX.  J.  PHILIP. 

THE  discoveries  of  dene-holes  during  1907  have  been 
more  important  than  those  in  any  other  year  since 
interest  was  first  aroused  in  these  mysterious  excava- 
tions of  the  prehistoric  period.  Unfortunately  it  has  been 
found  impossible  to  preserve  all  the  specimens  discovered. 
But  with  two  exceptions  they  have  been  carefully  examined, 
and  it  is  fitting  that  the  record,  together  with  the  evidence 
obtained  from  them,  should  be  preserved.  For  this  purpose  it 
is  undoubtedly  best  to  deal  with  them  seriatim  in  the  chrono- 
logical order  of  their  discovery,  pointing  out  new  features 
bearing  upon  the  history  and  the  use  of  dene-holes,  and 
avoiding  as  far  as  possible  the  controversy,  which  is  still  un- 
settled, as  to  whether  they  were  granaries,  chalk  wells,  gold 
mines,  or  any  other  of  the  likely  or  unlikely  purposes  which 
have  been  suggested  from  time  to  time. 

The  first  of  these  important  discoveries  of  1907  occurred 
early  in  the  year  at  Gravesend.  For  the  purpose  of  identifica- 
tion I  have  called  this  the  Gravesend  Twin-Chamber  Dene- 
hole.  Its  discovery  was  entirely  accidental.  The  land  had 
been  opened  up  for  building  and  the  workmen  were  engaged 
in  sinking  a  cesspool.  When  some  fifty  feet  below  the  surface, 
the  supposed  solid  chalk  fell  away  from  the  feet  of  the  work- 
man, and  very  much  to  his  surprise  he  found  himself  pre- 
cipitated into  this  underground  cave.  Fortunately  he  was 
uninjured  although  considerably  startled.  There  is  no  known 
reference  in  any  of  the  local  or  county  historians  to  a  dene- 
hole  in  this  situation.  It  lies  of  the  south  of  Windmill  Hill, 
away  from  the  river  and  completely  hidden  from  it.  Probably 

91 


RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES. 

owing  to  the  slope  of  the  hill  the  sand  and  loam  had  fallen 
into  the  cave  very  evenly  and  steadily.  The  original  shaft 
was  completely  filled  and  the  earth  was  being  forced  into  the 
cave  at  the  bottom  as  from  a  huge  funnel. 

An  effort  was  made,  largely  supported  by  the  then  Mayor 
of  the  town,  J.  M.  Arnold,  Esq.,  a  well-known  Kentish 
antiquary,  to  raise  a  sum  of  money  to  defray  the  cost  of 
removing  this  enormous  quantity  of  sandy  loam;  unfortun- 
ately the  project  did  not  receive  sufficient  support  and  was 
abandoned.  In  the  meantime,  however,  the  builder  had  had 
a  large  quantity  removed ;  thus  making  it  possible  to  take  a 
more  detailed  survey  than  would  have  been  the  case  other- 
wise. This  minute  examination  showed  that  in  all  probability 
the  cave  had  been  sealed  up  for  very  many  centuries,  and 
there  were  no  signs  that  it  had  been  put  to  any  use  since  it 
was  left  by  its  original  excavators.  In  addition  it  was  arranged 
on  a  very  rare  plan.  The  result  was  that  it  has  been  regarded 
as  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  specimens  known. 

The  cave  was  about  fifty-five  feet  below  the  surface,  although 
at  an  earlier  date  the  depth  was  probably  greater,  as  it  appears 
likely  that  some  of  the  upper  soil  has  found  its  way  into  the 
valley.  At  the  bottom  of  the  loam  the  shaft  is  cut  through 
the  inevitable  three  feet  of  chalk  before  it  widens  out  into  the 
chamber.  It  is  in  the  chamber  that  the  great  difference 
between  this  and  the  usual  Dene-hole  was  observable.  In 
place  of  the  single  chamber  or  the  six  chambers  arranged  like 
two  clover  leaves  placed  base  to  base,  was  what  is  best  de- 
scribed as  a  twin-chamber  cave.  In  the  centre  and  immediately 
beneath  the  shaft  was  a  dividing  wall  of  chalk  left  there  in  its 
natural  state  when  the  cave  was  excavated.  On  the  ground 
level  was  a  communicating  gap  from  one  chamber  to  the  other ; 
so  that  either  chamber  could  be  entered  from  the  shaft  or 
goods  directed  into  either  chamber,  and  at  the  same  time  it 
was  not  necessary  to  surmount  this  dividing  wall  upon  every 
occasion.  The  chambers  were  unequal  in  size.  The  larger 
was  about  thirty  feet  by  twenty-four  feet  and  the  smaller 
twenty-four  feet  by  twenty  feet.  It  was  difficult  to  obtain 
exact  measurements  owing  to  the  inequalites  of  the  sand 
heap,  but  the  figures  given  are  so  near  that  the  account  of 
the  chambers  cannot  suffer  in  any  way  from  the  absence  of 
minute  measurements.  The  bones  of  various  animals  of  the 
dog  tribe  were  found  close  to  the  surface  of  this  huge  mound 
of  sand.  On  excavating  this  deposit  in  one  portion  of  the 

92 


RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES. 

cave  it  was  found  to  be  between  nine  and  ten  feet  deep,  giving 
a  total  height  in  the  loftiest  part  of  about  eighteen  feet. 
Although  the  portion  cleared  was  small  the  various  periods 
could  be  traced  quite  easily  by  the  animals'  bones  and  other 
things  found  in  the  sand.  Near  the  floor  two  or  three  good 
flints  were  found;  one  of  them  an  excellent  specimen  of  a 
scraper.  On  the  roof  of  the  smaller  chamber,  not  quite  so 
lofty  as  the  other,  was  a  curious  smoothness  of  the  chalk 
which  could  have  been  caused  only  by  the  constant  rubbing 
of  some  fairly  hard  substance  or  some  other  material  having 
the  same  effect.  It  was  suggested  that  it  had  been  caused  by 
corn  in  the  ear  as  it  was  thrown  into  the  chamber.  While  its 
appearance  entirely  favoured  the  supposition,  it  cannot  be  said 
with  certainty  that  this  is  the  real  explanation.  There  is  no 
doubt,  however,  that  the  most  valuable  evidence  relating  to 
dene-holes  is  to  be  found  in  the  marks  left  by  the  picks. 

Horn,  bone,  and  flint  implements  were  all  in  use  at  the 
same  time ;  that  is,  the  periods  overlapped,  and  different  parts 
of  the  country  had  different  methods  of  working.  In  other 
words,  to  render  the  statement  plainer,  it  may  be  explained 
that  as  soon  as  the  first  bronze  implement  was  made  all  the 
stone  did  not  immediately  suffer  destruction,  even  at  the 
hands  of  those  who  appreciated  the  advantages  of  bronze. 
Therefore  it  is  possible  that  both  bone  and  metal  pick  im- 
pressions might  be  found  on  the  walls.  This  is  the  only  ex- 
planation available  where  both  types  of  pick  marks  are  found 
on  the  same  level  of  a  wall.  The  Gravesend  Twin  Chamber 
Dene-hole  showed  no  sign  of  these  late  metal  picks.  But 
excellent  examples  of  marks  which  apparently  could  have 
been  made  only  by  bone  or  horn  picks  were  to  be  seen  near 
the  roof.  Fortunately  I  succeeded  in  obtaining  two  casts  of 
these  in  plaster.  It  was  necessary,  however,  to  chop  away 
round  the  cast  before  it  could  be  removed,  the  result  was  that 
the  impression  was  immediately  destroyed.  These  pickmarks 
were  only  to  be  seen  near  the  roof;  the  walls  evidently  had 
been  smoothed  with  some  flat  instruments,  probably  one  of 
the  flint  chisel-like  implements  found  near  the  floor. 

The  second  discovery,  due  in  some  measure  to  accident, 
cannot  be  wholly  ascribed  to  chance.  In  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  ruins  of  the  once  famous  Lessness  Abbey  is  a  deep 
well  which  was  believed  to  be  an  adapted  dene-hole,  particu- 
larly as  another  near  by  had  been  used  for  a  rubbish-pit  and 
showed  no  appreciable  signs  of  filling  up.  On  examination  it 

93 


RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES. 

was  found  that  although  these  wells  were  probably  old  they 
were  not  dene-holes,  nor  were  they  of  any  very  great  age,  as 
time  goes  in  estimating  the  age  of  dene-holes.  In  the  woods 
close  by  a  pit  about  fifteen  feet  deep  bore  every  evidence  of 
a  dene-hole  choked  with  branches  of  trees  and  rubbish.  A 
crowbar  pushed  through  revealed  the  fact  that  the  shaft  was 
continued  beneath  the  obstruction.  An  endeavour  to  remove 
the  debris  only  brought  down  a  still  larger  quantity  from  the 
sides,  and  a  more  fitting  opportunity  was  waited  for.  A 
number  of  cup-like  depressions  close  by  pointed  to  the  exist- 
ence of  a  very  large  number  of  specimens.  And  the  iron  bar 
when  driven  down  in  the  centre  of  the  depression  showed  that 
about  four  feet  through  the  earth  was  a  cavity  of  some  sort. 
Steady  spade  work  threw  open  the  shafts  of  two  dene-holes, 
the  others  being  left  for  a  later  occasion.  The  opening  of 
other  specimens  is  to  be  undertaken ;  and  a  sum  sufficiently 
large  to  pay  for  the  removal  and  sifting  of  one  or  more  of  the 
mounds  in  the  caves  has  been  subscribed.  The  two  opened 
were  very  similar  in  appearance  and  also  in  their  details,  so 
that  it  will  be  sufficient  to  describe  one.  It  may  be  stated  at 
the  same  time  that  they  are  typical  specimens,  and  have  no 
individual  value  beyond  what  may  be  revealed  by  the  sifting, 
and  the  opening  of  the  remaining  specimens.  The  significance 
of  the  discovery  lies  in  the  number  of  caves  scattered  about 
the  immediate  neighbourhood,  showing  unequivocally  that, 
whatever  purpose  dene-holes  were  put  to,  a  large  settlement 
of  prehistoric  people  was  situated  on  the  spot  some  three  or 
four  thousand  years  ago. 

There  could  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  these  caves  at 
Abbey  Wood  had  been  used  for  some  purpose  in  compara- 
tively recent  times.  The  chalk  had  fallen  from  the  roofs  and 
the  upper  walls  in  great  masses,  completely  obliterating  all 
signs  of  tools  in  the  most  important  parts  of  the  chambers. 
The  pickmarks  that  were  discovered  here  and  there  appeared 
to  be  those  of  modern  metal  tools.  It  must  be  admitted,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  extremely  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  identify 
with  certainty  the  marks  of  metal  tools  in  chalk  of  different 
periods. 

The  shafts  were  of  the  average  depth,  some  sixty  feet.  The 
stemple  holes,  *.*.,  holes  in  the  side  of  the  shaft  for  stakes  to 
form  a  ladder,  were  extremely  good.  Three  feet  of  chalk 
forms  the  roofs  of  the  caves,  which  were  divided  into  the  six 
chambers  of  the  double  clover  leaves.  There  were  no  means 

94 


RECENT  DENE-HOLE  DISCOVERIES. 

of  gauging  the  depth  of  the  sand  on  the  floor,  but  judging 
from  general  features  the  caves  were  very  lofty,  so  much  so 
that  they  became  awe-inspiring.  But  this  is  a  very  frequent 
effect  of  dene-holes,  even  by  those  who  are  not  already  filled 
with  those  romantic  theories  which  have  brought  so  much 
ridicule  upon  an  interesting  and  important  study.  On  the 
top  of  the  mound  were  articles  not  much  more  than  a  hundred 
years  old.  These  included  some  bottles  and  earthenware  of 
about  the  very  early  nineteenth  century,  a  large  number  of 
dog,  horse,  and  other  animals'  bones,  together  with  two  some- 
what battered  examples  of  the  old  horn  lanterns. 

The  two  specimens  which  were  mentioned  as  exceptions  in 
the  early  part  of  the  paper  were  situated  in  back  gardens  at 
Grays  Thurrock.  They  both  caved  in  suddenly,  fortunately 
without  serious  result,  at  different  times.  While  it  would 
have  been  somewhat  dangerous  to  descend  shafts  in  so  pre- 
carious a  state,  an  effort  would  have  been  made  to  secure 
some  evidence  if  the  cavities  had  not  been  filled  in  at  the 
earliest  moment. 

The  last  of  these  1907  discoveries  was  the  shallow  dene- 
hole  at  Stone,  which  has  been  named  the  Stone  Court  Dene- 
hole.  By  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Hewitt,  every  facility  has 
been  given  for  the  careful  examination  of  this  example.  This 
is  fortunate,  as  it  is  an  important  discovery,  disproving  most 
decidedly  the  chalk  draw-well  theory,  which  has  been  for 
many  years  the  only  serious  rival  to  the  underground  granary 
theory. 

The  dene-hole  itself  was  typical  and  uninteresting  in  some 
respects.  It  was  just  a  six  chambered  excavation.  Near  the 
angle  of  the  roof  and  the  shaft  I  succeeded  in  getting  a  cast 
of  a  remarkably  good  bone  pickmark.  This  spot  is  the  one 
least  likely  to  be  touched  by  any  later  workers  in  the  cave, 
who  usually  confine  their  operations  to  the  chambers  and 
their  enlargement.  And  in  this  case  on  the  end  walls  of  the 
chambers  were  marks  of  picks  which  could  scarcely  have  been 
made  by  bone  picks,  although  they  bore  little  resemblance  to 
the  marks  made  by  the  modern  steel  pick. 

The  great  significance  of  the  Stone  Court  Dene-hole  lies  in 
its  shallowness.  It  is  barely  fifteen  feet  below  the  surface, 
instead  of,  as  is  usual,  at  least  fifty.  There  is  no  appearance, 
in  fact  there  appears  to  be  no  possibility,  of  a  landslip  having 
taken  place.  The  chief  argument  of  the  chalk  well  theorists, 
that  chalk  from  a  great  depth  was  of  more  value  than  that 

95 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

near  the  surface,  is  thus  rendered  nugatory.  And,  if  chalk 
and  chalk  only  was  the  object  of  this  laborious  excavation, 
why  was  the  Stone  Court  Dene-hole  sunk  at  all  seeing  that 
only  a  few  yards  distant  the  same  bed  of  chalk  outcrops?  The 
question  is  a  significant  one. 

Many  years  ago  two  shallow  dene-holes  were  discovered  in 
the  Crayford  district ;  they  were  eighteen  feet  from  the  sur- 
face, and  the  caves  were  simple  single  chambers.  It  is  obvious 
at  once  that  the  evidence  of  the  Stone  Court  Dene-hole  is  of 
the  utmost  importance. 

The  whole  evidence  of  these  discoveries  begins  to  fore- 
shadow the  revelation  of  a  picture  of  a  busy,  comparatively 
highly  civilized,  mercantile  race,  living  in  larger  or  smaller 
"  towns  "  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames  in  North  Kent  and  to 
a  lesser  degree  in  South  Essex.  It  will  probably  be  possible, 
in  the  not  very  distant  future,  to  outline  with  some  certainty 
and  minuteness  the  life  of  the  prehistoric  inhabitants  of  these 
parts  of  our  country. 


NOTES  ON  THE  HERTFORDSHIRE 
COUNTY  RECORDS. 

BY  CORNELIUS  NICHOLLS. 

AN  interesting  and  historically  instructive  compilation 
bearing  upon  certain  phases  of  social  conditions  in  the 
Hertfordshire  of  bygone  days,  is  that  of  the  Hertford- 
shire County  Records.  For  these  volumes  we  are,  in  the  first 
place,  indebted  to  the  Hertfordshire  County  Council  who 
commissioned  the  calendaring  of  the  Records  in  their  custody. 
This  work,  ably  carried  out  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy,  F.S.A.,  deals 
with  the  Council's  Records  from  1620  to  1850,  to  which  are 
added,  by  the  courtesy  of  the  late  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  others 
of  a  more  ancient  date  from  the  muniment  room  of  Hatfield 
House,  going  back  to  the  year  1581.  Thus,  with  the  exception 
of  matters  relating  to  the  separate  Liberty  of  St.  Albans,  there 
is  a  fairly  continuous  series  for  nearly  two  hundred  and 
seventy  years.  Unfortunately  for  the  completeness  of  the 
picture  of  county  life  and  manners,  which  would  otherwise 
have  been  shown,  there  is  generally  speaking  no  information 

96 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

as  to  the  result  of  the  many  presentments  and  indictments 
forming  the  bulk  of  these  records. 

The  following  selections  may  perhaps  help  to  show  how 
great  have  been  the  changes  in  the  social  life  of  this  country 
during  the  period  here  treated  of — changes  in  manners  and 
customs,  laws,  commerce,  and  especially  the  practice  of  religion. 
With  regard  to  the  punishment  of  offenders  against  the  laws, 
there  are  here  many  cases  showing  with  what  severity  com- 
paratively trifling  offences  were  treated.  Religious  toleration 
was  non-existent,  and  would,  moreover,  have  been  generally 
regarded  as  criminal.  In  later  days  we  find  instances  where, 
if  in  some  cases  we  are  inclined  to  pity  "  ejected  ministers," 
we  are  also  reminded  how  many  of  these  had  been  previously 
injected,  or  "  intruded,"  to  the  ruin  of  those  they  supplanted. 
As  to  the  housing  of  the  people,  it  is  rather  startling  to  find, 
in  these  days  of  overcrowding,  how  many  "  presentments  "  are 
made  for  building  cottages  "whereunto  they  have  not  laid 
four  acres  of  freehold  land  according  to  the  statute."  There 
are  also  many  cases  of  unlawfully  exercising  certain  callings, 
now  free  to  all,  and  of  others,  the  very  names  of  which  are 
obsolete  and  only  to  be  met  with,  by  way  of  allusion,  in  the 
works  of  old  writers.  As  to  these,  and  to  various  other 
matters  occurring  in  the  course  of  the  extracts,  we  have 
ventured  to  offer  a  few  sidelights. 

Dealing  first  with  entries  relating  to  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  observing  the  variations  of  law  and  social 
conditions  shown  in  subsequent  reigns,  we  begin  with  the 
year  1589. 

1589-90.  Gaol  Delivery,  St.  Albans.  James  Buckston, 
sentenced  to  be  drawn  to  the  gallows  and  hanged  for  clipping 
money;  William  Longe,  to  be  hanged  for  burglary;  Richard 
Bacchus,  to  be  hanged  as  a  cutpurse  ;  Thomas  Pasgrave,  John 
Mychell,  and  Thomas  Wheelers,  confess  themselves  guilty  of 
stealing  cattle,  they  claim  benefit  of  clergy  and  are  released. 
John  Gibsons,  and  John  Brokeson,  for  stealing  bread,  to  be 
whipped;  William  Gray  and  Abery  Gray  his  wife,  and 
Thomas  Gill  and  Alice  Gill  his  wife,  indicted  as  rogues  et 
executi. 

Presentment:  "Mary  Pennyfather,  of  Hipolletts,  hath  a 
woman  child  of  the  age  of  fower  yeares  which  could  neither 
goe  nor  speke,  whom  she  caryed  to  Thomas  Harden,  because 
it  is  noysed  in  the  country  that  he  is  a  wyse  man  and  can 

VOL.  xi.  97  H 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

skyll  of  many  thinges,  who  told  her  that  her  childe  was  a 
changelinge,  but  would  in  tyme  helpe  her.  The  next  tyme 
that  she  came  unto  him  he  bad  her  to  take  a  nutt  and  to  pick 
out  the  curnell  and  fyll  yt  with  quicksilver,  and  to  stoppe  the 
hole  with  waxe  and  to  bynd  a  thred  a  crosse  over  the  nutte 
and  to  lay  yt  under  a  pyllow  wher  the  chylde  shoulde  lye, 
and  that  shoulde  helpe  yt.  Her  chylde  having  thereby  noe 
helpe,  she  repared  to  him  againe,  and  then  he  bad  her  to  sett 
the  chylde  in  a  chare  uppon  her  dungell  by  the  space  of  an 
houre  uppon  a  sonny  day,  which  she  did,  and  the  chylde  had 
noe  helpe."  The  woman  gave  him  sixpence  for  his  reward 
and  promised  him  more.  Others  who  "  repared  "  to  this  man 
were  John  Bigge  of  Hipolletts,  sick  of  a  fever;  Robert 
Dickinson  of  "  Duddicote  [query  Codicote],  who  had  a  waist- 
coat purloined ;  Goodwyfe  Strat,  of  King's  Walden,  from  whom 
a  parcel  of  new  cloth  had  been  stolen;  William  Kynge  of 
Gamlingay,  who  had  lost  two  horses ;  and  Mr.  Oly ver,  who 
was  desirous  to  know  who  had  fired  his  mother's  house  at 
Weston. 

1590-91.  Indictment  of  Joan  White,  wife  of  Thomas  White 
of  Bushey,  labourer,  as  a  common  witch  and  enchantress,  for 
devilishly  bewitching  Marion  Man,  daughter  of  William  Man, 
of  Bushey,  tailor,  through  which  she  languished  exceedingly 
from  December  20  until  June  27  next  following,  when  she 
died.  The  jurors  say  that  the  said  Joan  feloniously  killed  her. 

Another  case  of  this  kind  about  the  same  date,  though 
from  another  source,  gives  a  curious  instance  of  the  old 
custom  of  tracking  criminals  by  bloodhounds,  a  practice  still 
occasionally  resorted  to  in  this  country. 

1590:  Information  touching  certain  men  taken  up  in  the 
parish  of  Edmonton  for  practising  the  art  of  witchcraft  and 
conjuring,  "mystic  articles  were  found  in  their  possession, 
with  powders  and  rats-bane,  which  the  parties  that  fled  strewed 
in  the  way,  disappointing  the  bloodhounds  thereby." 

It  is  difficult  to  account  satisfactorily  for  the  widespread 
and  deep-rooted  belief  in  this  possession  of  supernatural  powers 
by  "wyse"  men  and  women,  who,  in  claiming  this  power, 
generally  for  the  gain  of  very  small  profit,  ran  the  risk  of 
most  cruel  punishment.  In  spite  of  this,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  witchcraft,  as  an  indictable  offence,  did  formerly  prevail 
to  an  alarming  extent.  In  this  country  severe  laws  against  it 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

were  passed  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII,  Elizabeth,  and 
James  I.  Three  popes,  Alexander  VI,  1494;  Julius  II,  1521; 
and  Julius  III  in  1522,  issued  Bulls  in  its  condemnation;  but, 
notwithstanding,  it  is  estimated  that  in  England  alone  and 
during  the  time  of  the  Long  Parliament,  3,000  victims  were 
executed  for  this  crime.  In  the  course  of  two  centuries, 
throughout  Germany  the  appalling  number  of  100,000  burnings 
has  been  recorded,  and  in  France,  chiefly  about  the  year  1520, 
so  many  that  the  historian,  not  trusting  himself  to  figures, 
sums  it  all  up  as  "  an  incredible  number." *  Doubtless  many 
of  these  suffered  by  false  accusations  and  by  reason  of  public 
or  private  vengeance;  some  for  no  more  cause  than  what 
would  now  be  esteemed  mere  unpopularity,  but  in  most  cases 
on  account  of  religious  fanaticism. 

1590-91.  Information  that  Tymothye  Phillippis  had  been 
examined,  concerning  the  stealing  of  Northe's  sheep,  by  the 
constable  and  others  above  a  dozen  times  before  he  was 
examined  by  Mr.  Spencer,  and  said,  although  he  be  bound  to 
give  evidence,  he  would  not  appear  because  the  constable 
and  others  "  make  so  much  a  dooe  thereabout." 

1591.  Presentment  of  Robert  Bound  of  Buntingford  West- 
myll,  for  absenting  himself  from  the  parish  church  for  three 
months. 

Presentment  of  Thomas ,   yeoman,  of  the  parish  of 

Aston,  for  striking  one  Thomas  Battes  of  Aston, "  with  a  staff 
maliciously,  in  the  chancel  of  Hitchin  Church,  drawing  blood." 

We  do  not  find  what  was  the  result  of  this  presentment, 
but  the  law  enacted  that  if  any  person  in  a  church  or  church- 
yard should  smite  or  lay  violent  hands  upon  another,  "he 
shall  be  excommunicated  ipso  facto;  or  if  he  should  strike  him 
with  a  weapon,  he  shall,  besides  being  excommunicated,  have 
one  of  his  ears  cut  off,  or  in  default  of  losing  his  ears  be 
branded  with  the  letter  F  in  his  cheek." 

Presentment  of  Thomas  Smyth  of  Cottered,  labourer,  and 
John  Barfoot  of  the  same,  bachelor,  for  buying  and  engrossing 
a  parcel  of  grain  called  a  "  pese-ryke." 

Engrossing,  forestalling,  and  regrating  constantly  form 
occasions  for  presentments  in  these  records.  All  these  practices 
had  the  effect  of  raising  the  price  of  goods,  to  the  detriment  of 
the  purchaser  in  the  market,  by  making  what  is  now  called 

1  Timperley's  Ency.,  p.  233. 

99 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

"a  corner"  in  wheat  or  some  other  commodity.  Under  the 
form  of  regrating,  this  offence  must  have  been  very  prevalent 
about  this  time,  for  Latimer,  in  a  sermon  preached  before 
Edward  VI,  takes  occasion  to  denounce  the  same  which  he 
thus  defines :  "  some  farmers  will  regrate  and  buy  up  all  the 
corne  that  cometh  to  the  market,  and  lay  it  up  in  store,  and 
sell  it  again  at  an  higher  price  when  they  see  their  time." 
The  "  pese-ryke,"  alluded  to  above,  is  a  little  difficult  to  define 
accurately,  but  it  would  seem  to  denote  some  raised  or  heaped- 
up  measure  of  grain.  Somewhat  in  this  sense  the  word  Ryke 
occurs  in  Burns'/^  Beggars-. 

Let  me  ryke  up  to  dight  that  tear 

An'  go  wi'  me  an'  be  my  dear, 
An'  then  your  every  care  an'  fear 

May  whistle  owre  the  lave  o't. 

Presentment  of  the  Jury.  "  We  present  that  Richard  Ernes 
with  one  Thomas  Davies,  the  2Oth  October  last  past,  demand- 
ing relief  of  one  Robert  Sibthorpe,  who,  speaking  of  their 
disorderly  walking,  Davies  said  that  the  said  Sibthorpe  and 
such  as  he  wolde  deal  with  them  as  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
wolde  have  done.  Beinge  demanded  how  the  Earle  wolde 
have  delt  with  them,  he  answered,  he  wolde  have  hanged 
three  hundred  of  us  in  one  morninge  for  demanding  of  our 
pay,  Sibthorpe  said  he  had  some  other  cause  so  to  doe.  Then 
Davies  answered  that  it  was  well  known  what  he  was,  and  that 
he  was  a  traitor.  Sibthorpe  warned  him  to  take  heede  what 
he  saide.  Then  Richard  Ernes  said  it  was  well  known  both 
to  the  Queene  and  her  Councell,  for  I  cuminge  over  with 
the  Earle  of  Darbie,  when  he  came  out  of  Flanders,  he  brought 
over  a  scroule  in  writinge  of  his  treason  to  this  lengthe 
makinge  a  marke  on  his  staffe  to  the  length  of  half  a  yarde." 

This  seems  an  echo  of  one  of  the  many  attempts  to  destroy 
the  reputation  and  also  the  life  of  Elizabeth's  favourite 
minister,  prompted  generally  by  party  jealousy  and  religious 
animosity;  instances  of  which  are  chronicled  in  the  State 
Papers  of  this  reign.  To  give  an  example,  we  find  that  in 
1586,  one  Lieven  Archevier,  described  as  "born  at  Ghent," 
gives  information  touching  the  design  of  certain  Jesuits  to 
kill  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  either  by  poison  or  other  violent 
means;  and  about  the  same  time,  John  Clarke,  a  prisoner, 
details  "  the  seditions  and  vile  speeches  of  one  Fishwick,  and 
his  plots  to  burn  the  Earl's  house  at  Wanstead  and  to  raise  a 
Catholic  rebellion;  his  knowledge  of  inflammable  oils  for 

100 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

burning  houses;  and  of  the  making  of  mortal  poisons  and 
perfumes."  These  conspiracies  and  libels  aroused  the  anger 
of  the  Queen,  who  caused  a  letter  to  be  sent  to  the  Lord 
Mayor,  expressing  her  indignation  at  the  infamous  libels 
spread  against  the  Earl  of  Leicester  "  of  which  most  malicious 
and  wicked  imputations,  Her  Majesty,  in  her  own  clear  know- 
ledge, doth  declare  and  testify  his  innocence  to  all  the  world. 
Her  Majesty  believes  in  her  conscience  that  none  but  the 
Devil  himself  could  believe  them  to  be  true."  The  above  is 
endorsed  by  Lord  Burghley:  "A  copy  of  a  Pre  wrytten  by 
Hir  Mals  cSma'dment  to  ye  Mayre  of  London  in  defence  of 
ye  Er.  of  LeicestV 

Sessions,  1593.  Breaking  out  of  Gaol.  Verdict:  "  Wee  fynd 
that  there  is  fower  doores  belonging  to  the  Gayle  goyinge 
into  the  gayle  as  thorowe  an  entrye,  whereof  the  first  doore 
nexte  unto  the  mayne  gayle  was  cleane  broken  down,  and 
the  second  doore  beyinge  distant  from  the  inner  doore  aboute 
two  foote  and  a  halfe,  beyinge  chayned  to  the  inner  doore, 
was  broken  and  the  chayne  also  as  they  mighte  have  gonn 
owte,  but  they  went  not  beyond  the  said  second  doore  of  the 
other  doores,  the  inner  was  shutt  still  and  the  forth  doore 
standeth  all  wayes  open  in  the  day  time ;  which  brekynge  of 
doores  was  by  Hamond  Bateman,  Willyam  Temple,  John 
Martyne,  and  John  Clarke,  with  an  intent  to  escape,  but 
whether  the  breakynge  of  the  said  gayle  doores  as  aforesaid 
be  fellonye  or  no,  we  refer  ourselves  to  the  opinion  of  the 
Corte,  and  if  it  be  fellonye  we  fynd  them  all  gyltie,  and  that 
they  had  neither  goods,  chattells,  lands,  or  tenentes  at  they 
tyme  of  the  said  fellonye  or  since  to  our  knowledge ;  and  yf 
it  be  no  fellonye  then  we  fynde  '  not  gyltie/  and  that  they 
broke  the  first  doore  and  cam  into  the  second  doore  and 
brake  that  to,  so  whether  it  be  fellonye  or  not  we  leave  to 
your  worships  judgement."  The  parties  are  respited.  At  the 
Gaol  Delivery,  Epiphany  Sessions,  these  men  were  indicted 
for  prison  breaking.  Those  pleading  not  guilty  were  remanded. 
Two  of  them  confessed  themselves  guilty,  claimed  benefit  of 
clergy  and  were  discharged. 

In  the  verdict  of  this  rather  muddled  jury,  the  only  thing 
which  comes  out  clearly  is  the  claim  to  Benefit  of  Clergy, 
denoting  that  these  two  men  possessed  the  then  rare  accom- 
plishment of  being  able  to  read,  thereby  coming  under  the 
denomination  clerici.  From  a  very  early  period  the  Clergy 

101 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

together  with  their  consecrated  buildings  were  exempt  from 
civil  jurisdiction,  reminiscences  of  which  still  linger  in  the 
name  of  Broad  Sanctuary,  in  the  precincts  of  Westminster 
Abbey.  The  Church  had  also  demanded  and  received  the 
same  immunity  for  Laymen  of  sufficient  education ;  reading 
(then  a  rare  accomplishment)  being  considered  a  sufficient 
test.  This  privilege,  however,  was  restricted  to  first  offences, 
in  token  of  which,  the  culprit  before  being  handed  over  to  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities,  was  branded  by  the  gaoler  with  a 
hot  iron  in  the  "  brawn  of  the  left  thumb."  The  meaning  of 
this  is  very  clearly  shown  by  a  passage  occurring  in  a  descrip- 
tion of  one  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  progresses:  "March  i8th 
1559,  Eleven  persons,  malefactors,  rode  to  hanging;  seven 
men  and  four  women;  one  of  these  men  was  a  priest,  his 
crime  was  for  cutting  a  purse  wherein  were  three  shillings; 
but  he  was  burnt  in  the  hand,  or  else  the  book  would  have 
saved  him."1 

1592-3.  Presentment  of  John  Locke  of  Barkway,  and 
Francis  Umwell  of  the  same,  baker,  for  breaking  the  assize 
of  bread  there — to  wit,  John  Locke  made  his  "  twoe  pennye 
lofes"  sixteen  ounces  under  weight,  and  Francis  Umwell 
made  his  two  penny  loaves  twenty-seven  ounces  under  weight, 
and  his  penny  loaves  six  ounces  under  weight,  to  the  great 
loss  of  the  public. 

The  above  throws  some  light  on  the  purchasing  power  of 
money  at  this  period,  and  one  can  well  imagine  the  size  of 
the  penny  and  two  penny  loaves,  to  have  borne  such  a 
diminution  of  weight  without  disappearing  altogether.  Much 
evidence  as  to  the  cost  of  provisions  is  furnished  by  the 
articles  of  agreement  made  about  this  time  between  the  Privy 
Council  and  the  county  authorities  for  the  delivery  of  pro- 
visions to  the  Royal  Household.  This  agreement,  subject  to 
a  "  composition "  which  no  doubt  somewhat  reduced  the 
market  price,  states : 

"  Fjrst.  That  50  fatt  veales  of  the  age  of  six  weeks  and  up- 
wards shall  be  delivered  the  1st  of  June  at  each,  iiijj.  m]d" 

"  Item.  That  cxx  fat  lambes  and  meet  for  Her  Majesty's 
service  shall  be  delivered  the  2Oth  November  at  xijaf." 

"  Item.  That  30  fatt  and  great  porkes  and  sufficient  for 
Her  Majesty's  service  shall  be  delivered  2Oth  November  at 
each,  iiijj." 

1  Nichols,  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

102 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

"  Item.  That  400  quarters  of  wheate  at  vjs.  v\\]d.  the  quarter 
[query  bushel]  shall  be  continued  according  to  the  old  and 
ancyent  composition,  and  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  Her 
Majesty's  purveyors  for  the  monthe,  to  take  yearlie  within 
the  said  sheare  by  vertue  of  commission  70  quarters  of  the 
best  wheate,  payinge  reddy  money  for  the  same,  after  the  rate 
that  of  the  second  price  that  wheate  shall  be  sold  for  that 
sum  in  the  market,  or  to  abate  iiijd.  for  a  bushell  of  the  best 
price  of  the  said  market." 

A  great  number  of  presentments  are  made  with  regard  to 
the  practice  of  stopping  up  rights  of  way  through  field-paths, 
etc.,  and  the  unlawful  enclosing  of  common  lands.  They  occur 
at  all  periods  covered  by  these  records,  and  are  perhaps  more 
numerous  than  any  other  kind  of  offence  here  chronicled.  No 
wonder  that  the  comparative  immunity  enjoyed  by  such 
offenders  should  have  been  at  all  times  the  cause  of  much 
seething  discontent  among  the  people,  especially  when  con- 
trasting this  leniency  to  the  wealthy  intruders  with  the  frequent 
hangings  of  their  own  class  for  petty  thefts.  An  early  and 
quaint  illustration  of  how  these  encroachments  would  occasion- 
ally provoke  a  serious  revolt  is  given  in  Grafton's  Chronicle, 
where  he  records  that  about  the  fifth  year  of  Henry  VIII 
"  The  townes  men  about  London,  as  Islington,  Hogsdon, 
Hackney,  Shordiche,  and  such  other,  had  so  enclosed  the 
common  fields  wyth  hedges  and  dyches,  that  neyther  the 
young  men  of  the  Citie  myght  shoote  nor  the  auncient 
persons  walke  for  their  pleasure,  except  eyther  their  Bowes 
and  Arrowes  were  broken  or  taken  away,  or  the  substanciall 
arrested  and  endyted,  saiying  that  no  Londoner  shoulde  go 
out  of  the  Citie  but  in  ye  high  wayes.  This  saing  so  grieved 
the  Londoners,  that  sodeinly  in  a  morning  a  Turner  in  a 
foole's  coate  came  criying  thorough  the  Citie, '  Shovels  and 
Spades';  so  many  people  followed  that  it  was  wonder.  And 
within  a  short  space  all  the  hedges  about  the  townes  were 
cast  downe  and  the  dyches  filled,  and  every  thing  made  playne. 
The  Kynge's  Counsayle,  hearyng  of  this  assemblye,  came  to 
the  Gray-Fryers,  nowe  called  Christe's  Hospitall,  and  sent  for 
the  Maior  and  Counsell  of  ye  Citie  to  knowe  the  cause, 
whyche  declared  unto  them  the  noysaunce  done  to  the 
Citizens  and  their  commodities  and  liberties  taken  from  them, 
which  though  they  being  rulers  woulde  not,  yet  the  common- 
altie  which  were  anoyed,  woulde  plucke  up  and  remedy. 
When  the  Kynge's  Counsayle  had  heard  the  answer,  they 

103 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

dissembled  the  matter,  and  commaunded  the  Maior  to  see 
that  no  other  thyng  were  attempted  and  to  call  home  the 
Citizens:  who,  when  they  had  done  their  enterprize,  came 
home  without  any  more  harme  doyng.  And  so  after,  the 
fieldes  were  never  hedged."  At  a  subsequent  and  milder 
period  of  history  the  enclosure  grievance  found  its  expression 
in  the  oft  quoted  lines: 

Why  prosecute  the  vulgar  felon 
Who  steals  the  goose  from  off  the  common, 
But  leave  the  greater  villain  loose 
Who  steals  the  common  from  the  goose ! 

The  next  presentments  show  the  usual  method  of  procedure 
in  such  cases. 

1593-94.  Presentment:  That  from  time  immemorial  there 
has  been  a  common  way  called  a  "  common  fylde  gappe  "  in 
a  field  within  the  parish  of  Weston,  called  Hill  Syde,  through 
which  "common  gappe"  the  inhabitants  of  Weston  were 
accustomed  for  all  time  to  pass  with  their  carriages  and 
droves;  nevertheless  Thomas  Harmer,  the  younger,  by  force 
and  arms,  knowingly  and  designedly  stopped  up  and  barred 
"  le  comen  gappe "  with  a  great  and  very  deep  ditch,  and 
with  a  quickset  hedge. 

Presentment:  That  whereas  the  inhabitants  of  Braughinge 
had  long  used  a  certain  way  and  common  passage  at  Brawhinge 
through  a  field  called  Stonye  Crofte,  when  the  said  field  was 
not  lying  sown,  John  Gayler,  yeoman,  had  of  late  enclosed 
about  six  acres  with  ditches  and  hedges,  being  parcel  of  the 
said  field,  and  so  stopped  up  the  said  way. 

1593-94.  Indictment  of  John  Clarke  of  Waltham  Crosse, 
smith,  for  that  on  October  I9th,  1593,  at  night,  viz.,  between 
the  hours  of  seven  and  eight  after  midday,  he  burglariously 
entered  the  mansion  house  of  Symon  Crowche,  at  Waltham 
Crosse,  and  took  two  cloaks  value  2os.,  one  capon,  value  6*/., 
and  one  sack,  value  \2d.y  the  goods  of  the  said  Crowche. 
Sentenced  to  be  hanged. 

Presentment:  That  the  highway  between  Stapleforde  Bridge 
and  Doggesheade  in  the  Pott  in  the  parish  of  Anstye,  is 
decayed. 

1594-95.  Agreement  of  the  Justices  that  every  High  Sheriff 
of  the  County  at  the  time  of  the  Assize  shall  make  provision 

104 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

and  keep  a  table  for  the  Justices  who  shall  appear  at  the  same 
Assizes.  Each  Justice  to  pay  and  contribute  for  his  dinner 
two  shillings  and  sixpence  in  money,  and  for  the  dinner  of 
his  servant  eightpence. 

1 595-9^'  Order  of  the  Privy  Council  for  the  restraint  of 
killing  and  eating  of  flesh  this  next  Lent. 

Presentment:  That  John  Shotbolte  of  Yardley,  gent.,  had 
lately  enclosed  with  a  hedge  and  ditch  a  part  of  the  common 
way  there,  lying  in  the  fields  of  Yardley. 

1596-97.  Presentment:  That  William  Kyngeof  Brawghinge, 
labourer,  on  the  above  date,  took  "a  young  mastie  bytch" 
belonging  to  George  Hamond  and  did  flea  her,  being  a  live, 
and  so  the  dog  had  come  to  the  house  of  the  said  George 
Hamond,  without  its  skin. 

Edward  Bull  affirmed  that  it  was  spoken  in  his  hearing 
upon  Cottered  Greene,  that  the  Lord  Admiral  of  England 
had  put  sand  into  barrels  instead  of  "  powlder "  within  the 
ships  that  the  Earl  of  Essex  should  go  forth  withal,  and  that 
the  Lord  Admiral  for  that  was  committed  to  the  Tower,  but 
by  whom  those  words  were  spoken  he  well  remembreth  not ; 
and  that  Thomas  Antwissel  "  should "  bring  this  news  from 
the  Court,  having  been  lately  there,  but  who  affirmed  that  he 
likewise  remembreth  not.  Edward  Whytenberry  of  Cottered, 
tailor,  deposed  to  similar  effect.  Thomas  Antwissel  "  confessed 
(being  examined)  that  he  told  Whytenberry  that  (as  he  knew) 
there  was  sand  or  grease  where  powder  should  be,  but  he 
thought  it  was  not  by  the  Lord  Admiral's  means." 

1598-1599.  Presentment:  That  Robert  Renoldes  of  Hert- 
ford, not  having  the  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes,  entered  the 
yard  of  Robert  Dawson  of  Hertford,  "coryer,"  and  carried 
away  five  hides  worth  2os. 

1599-1600.  Presentment  of  John  Pearson  and  sixteen  others 
(some  of  them  being  also  unlicensed)  for  selling  beer  at  the 
rate  of  three  halfpence  per  quart. 

Petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Cheshunt  to  Sir  Henry  Coke, 
Knight,  Lord  of  the  manor  of  Cheshunt,  in  reference  to  a 
recent  order  for  the  relief  of  the  poor.  As  touching  the  pro- 
vision of  corn,  they  complain  that  John  Shellye  and  Thomas 
Harrys  of  Cheshunt,  "  loders,"  not  only  buy  corn  in  one 

105 


THE  HERTFORDSHIRE  COUNTY  RECORDS. 

market  and  sell  it  in  another  market,  unground,  but  also  go 
from  barn  to  barn,  and  buy  up  the  corn  at  the  barn  doors, 
so  that  the  petitioners  can  not  buy  it  for  their  ready  money. 
They  formerly  had  their  corn  from  Mr.  Dakers,  the  parson, 
as  they  needed  it,  for  money,  but  now,  on  account  of  the  said 
forestalling,  he  carries  it  not  to  market. 

1600-1601.  Presentment:  That  the  pound  and  the  stocks  of 
Weston  are  not  sufficient  and  ought  to  be  "  done "  by  the 
Lady  Pickerringe,  Lady  of  the  same  manor. 

1601-1602.  Presentment:  That  William  Day  of  Braughing, 
yeoman,  has  stopped  up  an  ancient  way  of  passage  through 
his  ground  to  Cockyn  Lane,  in  the  said  parish,  and  has  cut  up 
the  stiles  and  has  "  taken  away  the  easementes,  with  hedging 
upp  and  dyching  out  the  Queen's  leige  people." 

As  before  stated,  there  are  many  such  like  presentments, 
both  with  regard  to  rights  of  way  and  the  enclosures  of  common 
land,  greatly  to  the  loss  of  the  poorer  classes,  too  often  sufferers 
in  this  way  from  the  "oppressor's  wrong,  the  proud  man's 
contumely "  ;  but  no  doubt  there  were  also  honourable  ex- 
ceptions, of  which  the  following  letter,  printed  in  the  State 
Papers  of  this  reign  may  be  cited  as  a  striking  example: 

1600.  Secretary  Cecil  to  William  Cock  of  Hertfordshire: 
"  I  had  no  intention  to  annoy  my  neighbours  by  the  enclosure 
of  lands,  for  which  I  paid  dearly  to  enlarge  my  park,  and 
finding  they  are  dissatisfied,  I  repent  what  is  done.  I  was 
assured  by  those  who  sounded  the  dispositions  of  those 
interested,  that  it  had  the  good  will  of  the  country,  or  I  would 
not  have  attempted  it  had  the  land  been  given  me.  I  offer 
now  how  far  soever  the  enclosure  has  proceeded,  to  lay  it  open 
again,  if  the  parties  of  whom  the  land  was  bought,  will  return 
the  money,  and  to  secure  full  compensation  to  those  that  had 
right  of  common.  I  request  you  if  there  be  any  peevish  person 
who  tries  to  divert  his  neighbours'  good  affection,  to  assure 
them  that  though  my  place  about  the  Queen  prevents  my 
enjoying  their  acquaintance,  I  bear  them  a  neighbourly  mind. 
I  wish  you  to  over-rule  my  men,  if  they  injure  others  to  the 
value  of  a  farthing." 

The  above  quotations  bring  us  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  here  it  may  be  useful  to  give,  on  the 

106 


Vange  Church. 


Pitsea  Church. 
Photographs  by  C.  W.  Forbes. 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

authority  of  Hansard's  Parliamentary  History^  a  list  of  the 
prices  of  provisions  prevailing  during  this  time.  1559:  Wheat, 
8s.;  rye,  Ss.  1560:  Wheat,  Ss.;  rye,  8^.;  barley,  5^.  2d.\  oats, 
55.;  old  hay,  I2s.  6d.  per  load;  new  hay,  6s.  8d.  1561 :  Wheat, 
Ss. ;  rye,  Ss. ;  malt,  5 s. ;  oats,  55.  1 562 :  Wheat,  Ss. ;  barley,  5 s. ; 
hay,  13^.  $d.  per  load;  straw,  6s.;  claret,  £2  los.  per  hogshead. 
1563:  Rye,  13^.  4*/.;  oats,  55-.  1574,  a  dearth,  and  wheat  was 
£2  i6s.  per  quarter;  beef,  is.  lod.  per  stone;  and  herrings 
only  five  for  2d. ;  bay  salt  (never  so  dear),  6s.  the  bushel.  After 
harvest  wheat  was  £i  qs.  and  continued  so  about  a  year.  In 
1587  wheat  was  £3  4^.  per  quarter  at  London;  and,  in  other 
places,  at  ios.,  I2s.  and  13^.  per  bushel  occasioned  by  excessive 
transportation.  In  15 94,  wheat, £2  \6s\  rye, £2.  In  1595  wheat, 
by  great  transportation, £2  i$s.  $d.\  a  hen's  egg  i*/.,or  at  best, 
three  for  2d.\  a  pound  of  sweet  butter,  yd.  In  1596  wheat, 
by  reason  of  great  rains,  at  £4  per  quarter;  rye,  £2  Ss.; 
oatmeal,  3J-.  the  bushel.  In  1597  wheat  was  £5  4^.  and  fell  to 
£4  per  quarter;  rye  from  gs.  to  6s.  per  bushel,  and  then 
to  3^.  2d,  and  afterwards  rose  again  to  the  greatest  price. 
Bishop  Goodwin  says,  wheat  was  once  this  year  at  1 3 s.  ^d.  per 
bushel.  In  1 598  pepper,  Ss.  per  pound ;  raisins,  6d. ;  Gascoygne 
wine,  2s.  Sd.  per  gallon;  sweet  wine,  4s.  In  1603  the  price 
of  ale  and  strong  beer  was  settled  by  Act  of  Parliament  at 
id.  the  quart,  and  small  beer  at  two  quarts  for  a  penny  in  ale 
houses. 


NOTES  ON  THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF 
SOUTH  ESSEX. 

BY  C.  W.  FORBES,  Member  of  the  Essex  Archaeological 
Society. 

[Continued  from  p.  43.] 

ON  the  south  side  of  the  main  road  between  Stanford-le- 
Hope  and  Hadleigh,  a  distance  of  about  ten  miles,  are 
four  other  parishes,  besides  those  of  Corringham  and 
Fobbing  (which  have  already  been  described),  viz.:  Vange, 
Pitsea,  Bowers  Gifford,  and  South  Benfleet. 

In  this  number  I  propose  to  take  these  four  parishes,  in 
the  above  order. 

107 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

VANGE. 

Vange  is  situated  partly  on  a  creek  of  the  Thames  and 
partly  on  the  main  road  that  runs  between  Stanford  and 
Hadleigh.  Following  this  road  from  Stanford  for  three  miles 
we  arrive  at  the  village.  The  church,  about  one  hundred 
yards  to  the  south,  is  hardly  visible  in  the  summer,  owing  to 
the  trees  surrounding  the  churchyard.  It  is  a  very  small 
structure,  built  of  stone  and  rubble,  consisting  of  a  nave  and 
chancel  only,  with  a  low  wooden  bell  turret  at  the  west  end, 
containing  one  bell. 

Entrance  to  the  church  is  by  the  south  door,  which  has  a 
plain  brick  porch;  the  north  door  has,  as  is  so  often  the 
case,  been  bricked  up. 

The  foundation  is  ancient,  but  the  present  structure  dates 
from  the  thirteenth  century ;  the  windows  and  bell  turret  are 
attributed  to  the  fifteenth  century;  the  plain  west  window  is 
doubtless  a  later  addition  to  give  light  to  the  small  western 
gallery. 

The  font  is  square  with  arrow  marks  on  the  side  facing 
east,  and  rests  on  a  circular  centre  pillar  with  a  smaller  one 
at  each  angle ;  it  is  probably  very  early  Norman. 

In  the  east  window  are  some  fragments  of  ancient  glass. 

Between  the  chancel  and  nave  is  a  stone  screen  running 
from  wall  to  wall,  having  a  rude  arched  opening  about  five 
feet  wide  with  semicircular  head ;  the  whole  of  this  wall  at 
the  present  time  is  blank,  but  doubtless  in  pre-reformation 
times  it  was  covered  with  frescoes,  to  form  a  background  for 
the  rood. 

In  the  south  wall  are  the  remains  of  the  rood  stairs  and 
opening  for  beam. 

The  chancel  screen  is  about  four  feet  thick,  but  appears  to 
be  hollow. 

The  registers  date  from  1558  and  are  in  good  condition. 

PITSEA. 

Continuing  on  the  main  road  for  another  mile  and  a  half 
we  reach  Pitsea,  formerly  called  Picescia.  The  parish  is  situated 
on  a  peninsular  formed  by  creeks  running  into  the  river;  the 
church,  which  is  quite  close  to  the  railway  station,  is  in  a  very 
prominent  position  on  the  top  of  a  small  hill. 

According  to  Domesday  Book,  at  the  time  of  the  Conqueror 
the  manor  was  in  the  possession  of  one  Ulueva  wife  of  Phin. 

1 08 


Bowers  Gifford  Church. 


South  Benfleet  Church. 
Photographs  by  C.  W.  Forbes. 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

The  present  church  of  stone  and  rubble  consists  of  chancel, 
nave,  south  porch,  and  embattled  western  tower.  With  the 
exception  of  the  tower  (containing  five  bells),  which  is  attri- 
buted to  the  thirteenth  century,  the  building  is  a  modern  struc- 
ture, dating  from  the  year  1871. 

Inside  the  altar  rails  and  underneath  the  south  chancel 
window,  almost  on  a  level  with  the  floor,  is  an  interesting 
brass  dated  1588.  It  is  unfortunately  much  defaced  and 
cracked  across  the  middle;  it  is  believed  to  have  been  origin- 
ally on  the  chancel  floor,  but  was  placed  in  its  present  position 
at  the  restoration  or  rebuilding. 

The  Latin  inscription  on  it  reads : 

JACIT  HIC  CONDITA  ATQ3  IN  HAC  TVMBA 
SEPVLTA  ELIZABETHA  VXOR  JOH'lS  PVRLEVANT, 

QVS  NVPER  TVIT  ELIZABETH  RAYE. 
CHARISSIMA  SVO  MARITO  COMITANS  PERAMANS 

SEMPER  ATQ3  FIDELIS 

AMICIS  PROPRIIS  AMANTISSIMA  ET  OMNIBVS 
ALIIS  QVAM  BENEVOLENS 
SVMM^E  CLEMENT!^  FLOS, 

PIETATISQ3  PATRONA. 
MORIENS  MVNDO,  VIVIT  DEO. 
CORPORE  IN  TERRA  JACENTE, 

SPIRITU  IN  C&LO  SEDENTE, 

OBIIT  MORTEM  VICESIMO  SEXTO 

DIE  SEPTEMBRIS  ANNO  DNI  1588 

ANNO  REGNI  ELIZABETHS 

REGINS  TRICESIMO. 

Translation. 

Here  lies  hidden  and  buried  in  this  tomb  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
John  Purlevant,  whose  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Raye. 
To  her  husband  she  was  a  very  dear  wife,  attached  always, 
loving  and  faithful;  To  her  personal  friends  she  was  most 
affectionate  and  to  all  others  how  kind!  The  flower  of  all 
mercy  and  the  patroness  of  goodness;  Dying  to  the  world 
she  lives  in  God.  Her  body  lies  in  the  earth,  her  soul  rests  in 
Heaven.  She  passed  away  on  the  26th  day  of  September  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1588.  In  the  3Oth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth. 

The  communion  plate  is  interesting;  the  chalice  is  of  the 
year  1 597,  and  the  paten,  which  is  of  the  type  usually  known 
as  a  "  credence  paten,"  has  the  hall-mark  of  1692. 

109 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

On  the  paten  are  the  arms  of  Sir  Samuel  Moyer,  Knight 
(created  1701),  of  Pitsea  Hall,  Sheriff  of  Essex  in  1698,  who 
died  in  the  year  1716.  His  arms  were:  silver  and  two 
chevrons  gules.  He  married  Rebecca,  sister  of  Alderman 
Sir  William  Jolliffe,  whose  arms  were:  silver,  a  pile  azure, 
and  three  right  hands  on  the  pile.  Both  of  these  arms  appear 
on  the  paten,  which  doubtless  formed  part  of  their  gift  to  the 
church. 


BOWERS  GIFFORD. 

Leaving  Pitsea,  which  contains  little  else  to  interest  the 
visitor,  we  proceed  on  our  way  to  Bowers  Gifford.  The 
parish  of  Bowers  or  Burrs  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the 
creek  which  separates  Canvey  Island  from  the  mainland,  and 
gives  communication  to  the  Thames.  The  village  is  under 
two  miles  from  Pitsea  railway  station  and  principally  on  the 
main  road.  To  reach  the  church  we  have  to  take  a  narrow 
lane  to  the  south  for  about  half  a  mile  until  we  nearly  reach 
the  railway  line  between  Pitsea  and  South  Benfleet;  the 
church  is  on  the  north  side. 

The  foundation  is  believed  to  be  very  ancient,  although  no 
evidence  of  an  earlier  building,  so  far  as  is  known,  exists;  it 
is  stated  that  prior  to  the  Norman  invasion  the  manor  was 
held  by  the  Abbey  of  Westminster. 

The  present  structure  is  a  small  stone  building  dating  from 
the  fourteenth  century,  consisting  of  a  chancel  and  nave  only, 
and  at  the  western  end  a  low  tower  with  a  wooden  spire  contain- 
ing two  bells ;  on  the  south-west  angle  of  the  tower  is  a  buttress 
placed  there  as  a  support  on  account  of  the  sloping  nature  of 
the  ground  towards  the  river. 

Originally  there  were  three  doorways;  the  west  side  of 
the  tower  shows  traces  of  one  filled  in  with  stone  work; 
the  south  door,  which  has  a  plain  modern  wooden  porch,  is 
the  only  one  used,  the  one  on  the  north  side  having  been 
closed  up  as  usual. 

On  each  side  of  the  nave  are  double  and  triple  light 
windows,  probably  late  fourteenth  or  early  fifteenth  century. 

The  east  window  is  filled  with  modern  stained  glass ;  the 
chancel  has  also  a  double  light  window  of  the  same  period  as 
those  in  the  nave. 

In  the  chancel  is  a  trefoil  head  piscina.  There  is  no  arch 
or  screen  between  chancel  and  nave.  The  font  is  fourteenth 

I  tO 


I  a' 


u 

u, 
3 

J3 

U 


u 


c 

oJ 


I 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

century,  octagonal  on  an  octagonal  pillar  with  very  little  in 
the  way  of  ornament. 

The  most  interesting  feature  in  this  little  church  is  a 
mutilated  brass  to  Sir  John  Gifford,  Bart.  A  modern  brass 
plate  states  that  Sir  John  Gifford  was  the  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Gifford,  and  grandson  of  William  Gifford,  at  one  time  Lord 
of  the  Manor  and  patron  of  the  living,  who  fought  at  Cre*cy, 
and  died  about  the  time  of  the  fall  of  Cre*cy,  circa  1347-48. 
The  brass  was  lost  for  many  years ;  it  was  found  and  restored 
to  the  church  in  1870,  and  was  repaired  and  fixed  to  the 
north  wall  of  the  chancel  in  1897.  The  head  of  the  effigy  and 
the  inscription  are  lost 

There  are  also  five  modern  brasses  to  ancestors  of  Sir 
Duncan  Campbell,  dated  1902. 

This  church,  although  a  small  one,  is  well  worth  a  visit. 

SOUTH  BENFLEET. 

The  village  of  South  Benfleet  is  easily  accessible,  there 
being  a  station  here  on  the  railway  line  running  between 
Fenchurch  Street  and  Southend.  If,  however,  we  wish  to 
continue  our  journey  by  road,  we  must  return  to  the  highway ; 
a  signpost  some  two  miles  further  points  the  way  to  South 
Benfleet  and  Canvey  Island;  turning  down  here  and  keeping 
to  the  left  for,  say,  another  two  miles,  we  come  to  the  church 
on  our  right,  in  the  centre  of  the  village. 

The  parish  is  situated  on  the  north  and  east  of  Hadleigh 
Bay,  the  river  flowing  between  it  and  Canvey  Island. 

The  original  Norman  church  is  believed  to  have  been 
similar  to  Hadleigh,  a  description  of  which  will  appear  in  the 
next  number. 

The  present  structure  is  chiefly  fifteenth-century  work; 
it  is  built  of  stone  and  rubble,  and  consists  of  a  chancel,  nave 
of  three  bays,  with  clerestory,  north  and  south  aisles,  and  a 
low  massive  tower  with  a  short  stunted  spire. 

The  doorway  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave,  leading  into  the 
tower,  is  Norman,  circa  1 100,  the  ornamental  side  facing  the 
interior  of  the  tower ;  this  doorway  was  the  western  entrance 
of  the  first  Norman  church.1 

1  The  description  suggests  the  possibility  that  we  have  here  the  remains 
of  a  small  Saxon  or  early  Norman  church  with  a  central  tower.  On  this 
supposition,  the  doorway  referred  to  would  have  been  the  chancel  arch, 
not  the  west  door.  The  chancel  arches  in  these  early  churches  were  generally 

III 


\ 
THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

The  tower  which  we  now  see  was  erected  circa  1250.  On 
examination  of  the  exterior  we  notice  a  number  of  Roman 
tiles  worked  in  with  the  rubble;  the  face  of  each  of  the 
buttresses  is  ornamented  with  crosses  worked  in  flints  and 
stone,  those  on  the  west  being  red,  and  on  the  north  and  south 
white.  The  wooden  spire  was  erected  about  150  years  back. 
The  tower  contains  five  bells;  the  tenor  weighs  nearly  20  cwt, 
and  was  cast  in  1636;  the  treble  is  dated  1664.  The  door  in 
the  north  aisle  is  bricked  up.  The  fifteenth-century  porch  on 
the  south  side  is  considered  to  be  the  finest  timbered  porch  in 
the  county. 

The  font,  which  is  a  modern  square  one  on  four  pillars,  is 
at  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle;  the  old  font  was  taken 
away  at  the  last  restoration. 

The  arcades  separating  the  aisles  from  the  nave  are  sup- 
ported on  the  north  side  by  clustered  shafts  with  moulded  caps 
and  bases,  those  on  the  south  side  are  octangular. 

The  present  roof  is  a  wooden  hammer-beamed  flat  one  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  the  original  one  was  acutely  pointed. 

In  the  clerestory  are  eight  corbels  which  formerly  carried 
the  earlier  roof;  four  are  sculptured  with  grotesque  figures 
and  four  with  heads  of  evangelists. 

The  nave  opens  into  the  chancel  with  a  fine  and  spacious 
arch  of  two  reveals,  with  hollow  chamfered  edges  springing 
from  clustered  shafts;  the  chancel  arch  and  nave  pillars  on 
the  north  side  date  from  circa  1240,  the  pillars  on  the  south 
side  are  circa  1320. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  altar  is  a  piscina  with  a  shelf, 
within  a  niche. 

The  windows  on  the  north  side  are  Perpendicular,  and  are 
attributed  to  the  fifteenth  century ;  on  the  south  side  they  are 
mostly  pointed  decorated  work  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  east  end  of  the  south  aisle  was  formerly  a  chapel,  and 
retains  a  piscina  with  large  bracket  for  credence  or  image. 

There  are  also  indications  of  an  altar  at  east  end  of  north 
aisle,  with  a  square  credence  in  the  wall. 

Remains  of  the  rood  stairs  are  to  be  seen  in  the  wall  of 
the  north  aisle. 

The  walls  of  the  aisles  were  formerly  embattled ;  portions 
of  the  battlements  still  remain  on  the  south  side.  Portions  of 
the  foundations  of  an  early  church  were  found  some  time  ago 

very  small.   St.  Peter's,  Barton-on-H umber,  may  be  cited  as  an  example. 
— Editor. 

112 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

on  the  south-east  side  of  the  priest's  door,  now  closed.  An 
ancient  sepulchral  slab,  with  a  raised  cross  and  a  French 
inscription  of  thirteenth-century  date,  was  also  discovered 
during  restoration.  Many  early  memorials  are  to  be  found  in 
the  church. 

The  communion  cup,  with  a  cover,  is  dated  1576. 

The  church  belonged  from  the  time  of  the  Conquest  to  the 
Abbey  of  Westminster;  the  living  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter. 

The  list  of  Vicars  dates  from  1309. 

CANVEY  ISLAND 

A  marshy  island  defended  by  high  banks  erected  in  1623, 
it  is  joined  to  South  Benfleet  at  low  water  by  a  causeway 
across  Hadleigh  Bay.  It  originally  formed  part  of  nine 
separate  parishes  in  the  adjacent  country;  in  1881  it  was 
formed  into  a  separate  ecclesiastical  parish. 

The  present  wooden  church  was  erected  in  1875  m  place  of 
an  earlier  structure  built  in  1712;  it  consists  of  a  chancel, 
nave,  transepts,  and  small  central  belfry,  with  one  bell.  Of 
the  earlier  building  some  windows  and  the  porch  remain. 

The  registers  date  from  1819;  before  that  date  entries  were 
made  at  South  Benfleet. 

[To  be  continued.] 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

BY  FRED  ARMITAGE,  Author  of  A  Short  Masonic  History. 

WE  have  no  records  of  stirring  strife  and  battle  to  tell 
in  these  pages,  but  the  history  of  a  nation  is  not  now 
told  in  the  deeds  of  the  battlefield  alone,  for  com- 
merce and  industry  have  their  own  story  to  tell  and  form  no 
less  a  part  of  the  nation's  life  than  the  epic  of  the  soldier.  The 
history  of  the  ancient  Kentish  family  of  Hyde  is  one  which 
must  stir  our  interest,  particularly  as  the  records  of  much  of 
its  history  and  family  doings  are  clear  cut  and  can  be  quite 
easily  proved,  and  we   can   see   the   characters   living  and 
breathing,  loving  and  dying,  under  our  own  eyes. 

There  are  many  families  of  the  name  of  Hyde  scattered 
VOL.  XL  113  I 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

throughout  England,  and  naturally  enough,  for  it  comes  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  word  "  Hyd,"  the  designation  of  a  piece  of 
land  which  could  be  tilled  with  one  plough,  and  would  sup- 
port one  family. 

One  branch  of  the  Hydes,  those  of  Berkshire,  profess  to 
trace  their  descent  direct  from  King  Canute  to  Sir  George 
Hyde,  K.B.,  of  Denchworth  near  Wantage,  Berks,  who  died 
1535,  but  these  sixteenth-century  pedigrees  are  not  to  be 
trusted.  We  have,  however,  to  deal  with  the  Hydes  of  Kent, 
concerning  whom  we  have  gleaned  some  little  information. 

The  story  starts  during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  in  the 
village  of  Thurgarton,  in  Nottinghamshire,  which  is  now  the 
site  of  the  palace  of  the  Bishop  of  Southwell,  and  is  itself  the 
next  station  to  Southwell,  on  that  short  line  which  runs  from 
Newark  to  Nottingham.  At  Thurgarton  resided  Hugh  Hyde, 
who  was  born  about  1529.  He  was  a  landed  proprietor,  and 
possessed  estates  in  the  villages  of  Langtoft  and  Baston, 
which  are  in  the  south  of  the  County  of  Lincoln,  not  many 
miles  away  from  Thurgarton ;  this  land  descended  from  father 
to  son  in  the  family  for  several  generations.  Hugh  is  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  pedigree  of  the  family  of  the  Hydes  of 
Langtoft  in  the  volume  of  Lincolnshire  Pedigrees  issued  by 
the  Harleian  Society.  His  arms  are  given  by  the  Heralds  as : 
gules,  a  saltire  argent  between  four  plates,  a  chief  ermine. 
His  pedigree  is  also  traced  in  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of  London 
in  1633,  the  difference  between  the  Lincolnshire  and  London 
records  being  that  two  different  branches  of  his  descendants 
are  followed  up. 

Hugh  Hyde  died  about  1590,  leaving  his  son  John  Hyde 
of  Thurgarton  surviving  him.  The  son  was  born  in  1551,  and 
was  the  first  of  the  family  to  come  to  the  southern  counties 
to  live;  for  we  find  that  he  married  a  lady  who  lived  at 
Addington  in  Surrey,  in  the  person  of  one  Mary  Leigh,  the 
daughter  of  John  Leigh. 

In  1575  was  born  to  them  a  son,  Bernard,  who  first  estab- 
lished himself  in  London  as  a  Salt  Merchant,  and  lived  in 
Mincing  Lane  in  the  Tower  Street  Ward.  It  was,  of  course, 
quite  the  usual  thing  at  that  time  for  merchants  to  live  in  the 
city,  and  there  is  an  interesting  note  in  Strype's  edition  of 
Stow's  Survey  of  London,  which  shows  us  the  character  of 
Mincing  Lane  in  days  gone  by.  "  Mincing  Lane,"  he  says, 
"  antiently  called  Mincheon,  is  garnished  with  very  good 
houses,  which  for  the  generality  are  taken  up  by  Merchants 

114 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

and  persons  of  repute,  and  the  Street  is  broad  and  straight 
coming  out  of  Tower  Street,  and  coming  up  into  Fenchurch 
Street." 

Salt  was  an  article  the  price  of  which  had  risen  in  1627 
from  £2  IQS.  to  £12  "  per  weight,"  and  as  to  which  there  were 
then  considerable  profits  by  reason  of  the  monopoly  granted 
by  James  I  to  manufacturers  of  salt  in  Shields.  Salt  was  also 
imported  from  Spain,  and  to  carry  on  this  branch  of  trade 
Bernard  had  a  Wharf  or  "  Key,"  as  he  spells  it,  on  the  River 
Thames  near  Mincing  Lane.  The  Salters'  Company  had  been 
founded  in  the  year  1558  to  guard  the  interests  of  the  trade, 
and  Bernard  Hyde  became  a  member  of  the  Livery,  and  in 
1611  occupied  the  Chair  of  Master  of  the  Company.  This 
chair  is  still  in  the  Company's  Hall  in  St.  Swithin's  Lane, 
having  been  saved  from  the  Great  Fire  of  1666.  On  the  wall 
of  the  Court  Room  is  a  full-length  oil  painting  of  Bernard 
Hyde,  who  appears  as  a  tall  imposing  man  of  about  sixty, 
wearing  a  beard,  attired  in  hose  and  doublet,  with  a  ruff  round 
his  neck,  and  holding  an  embroidered  gauntlet  in  his  left  hand. 
Immediately  beside  this  picture  hangs  a  contemporary  por- 
trait of  Charles  I,  who  appointed  him  to  office. 

In  1607  Bernard  Hyde  married  Anne  Walcot,  the  daughter 
of  Humphrey  Walcot  of  Walcot,  Shropshire.  The  Walcots 
were  a  family  with  old  traditions,  for  in  the  Visitation  of 
Shropshire  in  1623,  no  less  than  ten  generations  of  the  Walcots 
are  chronicled,  beginning  with  Sir  John  Walcot,  Knight,  who 
died  in  the  year  1406,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  Their  arms 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  V  were:  argent,  a  chevron  between 
3  chess  rooks,  ermines.  At  last  they  moved  to  London,  where 
Humphrey  Walcot  married  Alice,  the  daughter  of  Richard 
Halsey,  also  of  London.  Accordingly  Humphrey  Walcot 
quartered  with  his  arms  those  of  his  wife's  family,  which  were: 
ermine,  on  a  chief  or,  a  demi-lion  issuant,  vert.  When 
Bernard  Hyde  married  Anne  Walcot  he  added  his  wife's  arms 
to  his  own,  which  then  took  the  form  of  the  Hyde  arms  on 
the  dexter  side  of  the  shield,  and  on  the  sinister  side  were  the 
quartered  arms  of  Walcot  and  Halsey.  We  observe  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society  for  1860  a  print  of 
these  arms  which  are  described  as  "the  Arms  of  Hyde  im- 
paling Walcot  and  Helgise  quarterly,"  the  word  Helgise  being 
an  obvious  mistake  for  Halsey.  The  couple  resided  over  the 
business  premises  in  Mincing  Lane,  though  their  country  seat 
was  at  Little  Ilford,  Essex;  and  they  had  a  family  of  five 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

children,  Bernard  born  in  1608,  Humphrey,  John,  William, 
and  Anne. 

About  1610  Bernard  Hyde  bought  Boar  Place,  Kent,  and 
the  Millbrook  Estate  adjoining.  Boar  Place  is  actually  in  the 
Parish  of  Chiddingstone,  next  to  Sundridge,  and  at  the  present 
time  nothing  is  left  of  it  but  one  wall  in  ruins.  In  the  garden, 
however,  stands  a  lime  tree,  which  has  still  upon  its  trunk  a 
shield  bearing  the  Hyde  arms. 

The  history  of  Boar  Place  can  be  traced  back  through  many 
years  to  the  reign  of  Henry  III,  when  a  family  of  the  name  of 
Boar  or  Bore  lived  there.  About  the  year  1421  John  Bore 
conveyed  the  mansion,  which  had  then  become  somewhat 
ruinous,  to  John  Alphew,  who  rebuilt  it,  and  died  possessed  of 
it  in  1489.  On  his  death  it  passed  to  his  daughter  Margaret, 
who  married  Sir  Robert  Read,  a  barrister,  who  was  made  a 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  by  Henry  VII  in  1495, 
and  eleven  years  later  was  raised  to  be  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.  Sir  Robert  lived  at  Boar  Place, 
which  he  enlarged.  When  he  died,  in  January,  1519,  he  left 
only  female  issue,  and  again  the  estate  passed  to  a  daughter, 
who  is  described  in  one  authority  as  Bridget,  in  another  as 
Catherine  Read.  She,  like  her  mother,  married  a  Judge,  in 
the  person  of  Sir  Thomas  Willoughby,  who  was  appointed  a 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  likewise  resided  at 
Boar  Place.  He  died  on  29th  September,  1545,  and  is  buried 
in  Chiddingstone  Church.  From  him  the  estate  descended  to 
his  son,  Robert  Willoughby,  and  thereafter  to  his  grandson, 
Sir  Percival  Willoughby,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  sold  it  in 
1610  to  Commissioner  Hyde. 

Boar  Place  was  a  typical  Tudor  mansion,  forming  three 
sides  of  a  square  with  a  courtyard,  in  front  of  which  was  a 
moat  dividing  it  from  the  highway. 

Fortunately  there  are  three  good  views  of  it  in  existence. 
One  is  contained  in  that  fine  old  quarto  volume  Dr.  Harris's 
History  of  Kent,  published  in  1719,  which  possesses  many 
double-page  wood  blocks  of  country  residences.  A  larger 
view  is  preserved  in  the  writer's  family,  a  water-colour  draw- 
ing, which  differs  somewhat  in  detail  from  the  view  on  the 
map,  due  no  doubt  to  alterations  made  from  time  to  time. 
An  oil  painting  on  panel  is  also  in  the  possession  of  Colonel 
Streatfeild  of  Chiddingstone. 

The  fact  that  Bernard's  name  is  not  included  in  the  Heralds' 
first  Visitation  of  Kent  in  the  year  1619  seems  proof  positive 

116 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

that  he  did  not  occupy  his  country  seat  at  Boar  Place  at  that 
period.  He  habitually  lived  in  town,  and  attended  the  Church 
of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  East,  where  he  desired  to  be  buried. 
He  was  naturally  a  man  with  pride  of  ancestry,  and  accord- 
ingly he  went  to  the  College  of  Arms,  where  he  exhibited  the 
family  arms  borne  by  his  grandfather,  Hugh  Hyde;  and  on 
1 6th  September,  1609,  he  obtained  from  the  Garter  King  at 
Arms,  Sir  William  Segar,  an  examplification  or  certificate  of 
their  authenticity. 

In  1609  the  large  undertaking  for  supplying  London  with 
water  brought  by  a  new  river  from  Chadwell  and  Amwell, 
Berkshire,  was  conceived  by  the  leading  engineer  of  the  day, 
Hugh  Middleton.  He  took  up  a  difficult  enterprise  at  his  own 
expense  and  risk;  the  work  was  commenced  in  1609  and 
completed  at  the  end  of  1613.  When  half  through  his  enter- 
prise his  means  came  to  an  end,  and  on  2nd  May,  1612,  he 
made  a  bargain  with  James  I  for  the  latter  to  pay  half  the 
cost  of  the  work  present  and  future  upon  condition  of  receiving 
half  the  profits.  Middleton  and  the  King  both  saw  they  must 
take  in  partners  to  whom  they  could  sell  parts  of  their  ventures, 
and  accordingly  the  King's  moiety  and  the  Adventurers1 
moiety  were  each  cut  up  into  thirty-six  parts,  and  from  time 
to  time  Middleton  sold  these  shares  to  his  friends,  till  out  of 
his  thirty-six  shares  only  thirteen  remained  to  him  at  his 
death.  One  share  Middleton  sold  to  Bernard  Hyde  and 
another  to  Sir  Nicholas  Hyde,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench.  The  shares  were  freehold  property,  and  although 
cut  up  into  fractions  to  divide  amongst  the  family  on  the  deaths 
of  their  successive  owners,  part  of  Commissioner  Hyde's  share 
remained  in  the  family  for  nearly  300  years,  till  the  New 
River  Company  was  dissolved,  and  taken  over  by  the  Metro- 
politan Water  Board  in  1905. 

Bernard  Hyde  now  came  into  touch  with  a  remarkable 
man,  whose  name  figures  largely  in  the  history  of  those  times, 
Sir  John  Wolstenholme.  He  was  a  great  favourite  at  Court 
and  a  prominent  City  merchant.  James  I  had  appointed  him 
a  Commissioner  of  Customs,  and  in  1619  granted  to  him  and 
others  a  lease  for  eight  years  of  the  duties  on  wines.  The 
lease  expired  in  1627,  and  then  Sir  John  got  together  a  little 
syndicate,  of  whom  Bernard  Hyde  was  one,  to  act  with  him 
as  Commissioners  of  the  Customs.  The  State  Papers  of  the 
times  contain  a  record  of  the  transaction,  and  we  read  that  on 
3rd  September,  1627,  the  King  confirmed  the  offer  of  a  lease 

117 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

to  be  granted  to  Sir  John  Wolstenholme,  Sir  Maurice  Abbott, 
Henry  Garway,  Abraham  Jacob,  Bernard  Hyde,  William 
Garway,  Richard  Crosham,  John  Williams,  and  John  Millward, 
of  the  customs  on  wines  and  corinths,  or  currants,  for  three 
and  a  half  years,  with  a  release  for  the  time  past,  in  considera- 
tion of  a  fine  of  £12,000  and  a  loan  to  the  King  of  .£20,000. 
The  King  changed  his  mind  before  the  actual  lease  was 
drawn  up,  and  obtained  better  terms  and  a  heavier  rent: 
for  on  the  2ist  November,  1627,  the  document  was  sealed, 
and  is  stated  to  be  a  "  Lease  of  the  Customs  of  wines  and 
currants  for  3^  years  at  the  rent  of  .£44,005,  and  upon  the 
terms  contained  in  the  Confirmation  before  calendared."  Sir 
John  Wolstenholme  wasaclose  personal  friendof  Commissioner 
Hyde,  and  is  mentioned  in  the  latter's  will.  Commissioner 
Hyde  was  obviously  constantly  at  the  Custom  House,  for  in 
his  will  he  refers  to  a  friend  of  his  in  the  "  Wyne  office  at 
the  Custom  House."  In  1627  his  own  Company  of  the  Salters 
requested  him  to  get  from  the  Custom  House  some  money 
which  was  due  to  them  in  connection  with  the  salt  trade. 

Commissioner  Bernard's  love  for  landed  property  did  not 
end  with  the  purchase  of  Boar  Place,  for  we  find  that  he  also 
purchased  in  the  year  1630  the  Manor  of  Stroud  near 
Rochester.  This  Manor  was  granted  by  the  Crown  to  Sir 
Robert  Cecil,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  who  died  in  1612,  leaving  it  to 
his  son  and  heir,  William,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  who  sold  it  to 
Bernard  Hyde,  and  thence  it  passed  to  Bernard's  third  son, 
John  Hyde. 

On  1 2th  December,  1630,  Commissioner  Hyde  executed  a 
Deed  of  Gift  to  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Salters' 
Company,  whereby  he  settled  .£1,500,  represented  in  after 
years  by  £1,900  three  per  cent.  Consols,  producing  £57  IDS. 
per  annum.  The  income  was  to  be  applied  as  follows: 

To  a  lecturer  for  a  weekly  sermon  in  St.  Dunstan's  in  the 
East  or  at  St.  Mary  at  Hill,  .£30;  to  the  poor  of  the  parish 
where  the  lecture  was  said,  £5 ;  to  ten  poor  brethren  of  the 
company  at  Christmas,  £5 ;  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Little 
Ilford,  £i ;  to  fifty-four  poor  widows  or  maids  out  of  thirty 
City  parishes,  $s.  each,  amounting  to  £13  ios.',  to  the  Master, 
Wardens,  and  officers  of  the  Salters'  Company,  £3.  This 
lecture,  thus  provided  for,  was  for  many  years  delivered  at  St. 
Mary's  church,  but  has  now  fallen  into  disuse,  and  the  money 
is  applied  to  other  purposes  by  the  Charity  Commissioners. 

By  his  will  Bernard  Hyde  also  left  £3  to  be  divided  amongst 

118 


THE  HYDES  OF  KENT. 

the  brethren  of  the  Salters'  Almshouses  in  Bread  Street, 
Cheapside,  on  the  day  of  his  funeral.  He  died  on  2Oth  July, 
•1631  (though  the  date  on  his  tablet  is  given  as  1630),  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  East,  one  report 
stating  that  he  was  buried  "  under  ye  altar."  His  estate  is 
estimated  to  have  been  worth  £20,000,  equivalent  to  £100,000 
at  the  present  value  of  money.  He,  like  all  the  Hydes,  left 
many  legacies  to  charities,  and  provided  for  the  poor  of  many 
city  parishes,  including  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  St.  Botolph, 
Aldgate,  St.  Olave,  Hart  Street,  St.  Dunstan  in  the  East, 
St.  Sepulchre,  and  others.  He  bequeathed  mourning  to 
several  friends,  and  in  particular  he  left  a  legacy  to  his  friend, 
Sir  John  Wolstenholme,  to  pay  for  a  "  mourning  Cloake  for 
himself  and  his  man,"  while  a  lady  friend  was  provided  with 
a  mourning  gown.  The  eldest  son,  Bernard  the  younger,  was 
at  the  time  of  his  father's  death  engaged  to  be  married  to  a 
young  lady,  Hester,  the  daughter  of  John  Trott  of  St.  Augustin's 
Fryers  (or  Austin  Friars)  in  the  city  of  London.  Her  mother 
was  Catherine  Hills,  the  daughter  of  Daniell  Hills,  a  merchant 
of  London,  who  was  entitled  to  a  coat  of  arms,  and  whose 
pedigree  was  set  out  by  the  Heralds  at  their  Visitation 
of  London.  An  agreement  for  a  settlement  on  the  marriage 
of  Bernard  and  Hester  was  made  by  the  father  of  the  bride- 
groom, whereby  he  arranged  to  settle  £3,000  on  his  son,  but 
Bernard  the  father  died  before  the  wedding  could  take  place. 
To  his  other  sons  Commissioner  Hyde  left  £3,000  apiece; 
Bernard  in  addition  got  Boar  Place,  and  the  land  at  Little 
Ilford,  while  Humphrey  received  the  Lincolnshire  property 
that  had  belonged  to  his  great-grandfather  Hugh  Hyde. 
Mrs.  Anne  Hyde  survived  her  husband  ten  years,  dying  in 
1641,  and  was  likewise  buried  in  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  East. 
Her  will  is  dated  I3th  January,  1637-8,  and  was  proved  on 
2Oth  May,  1641;  by  it  she  left  £3  per  annum  to  be  divided 
amongst  six  poor  widows  of  St.  Dunstan's,  besides  legacies  to 
the  poor  of  Langtoft,  Little  Ilford,  Chesham,  and  Chiddingston. 
She  was  the  eldest  of  a  long  family,  for  one  of  her  brothers 
was  born  after  her  marriage,  and  her  husband  stood  godfather 
to  the  baby  who  was  named  after  him.  Indeed  the  Com- 
missioner playfully  alludes  to  his  namesake  as  "  my  brother- 
in-law  and  godsonne,  Bernard  Walcot"  Her  eldest  brother, 
Humphrey  Walcot,  was  a  man  of  standing,  and  was  appointed 
High  Sheriff  of  Shropshire  in  1631. 

[To  be  continued.] 

119 


NOTES    FROM    THE    VESTRY    MINUTE 
BOOK  OF  ST.  BENNET,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

BY  HENRY  R.  PLOMER. 

AMONGST  the  London  churches  destroyed  in  the  fire 
of  1666,  one  of  the  most  interesting,  from  its  associa- 
tions with  the  College  of  Arms,  was  the  church  of  St. 
Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf,  in  Thames  Street.  Its  early  records 
probably  perished  with  it,  the  earliest  of  those  now  deposited 
at  the  Guildhall  consisting  of  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts 
from  1565  to  1648,  and  the  Vestry  Minute  Book  beginning  in 
1572.  Of  these  the  more  interesting  is  the  Vestry  Minute 
Book,  in  which  the  business  transacted  at  the  meetings  of 
that  body  were  supposed  to  be  entered.  I  say  "  supposed," 
because  up  to  a  certain  point  the  minutes  were  very  badly 
entered,  and  only  a  small  part  of  the  work  of  the  Vestry  is 
recorded.  Nevertheless  the  Vestry  Book  of  St.  Bennet,  Paul's 
Wharf,  has  its  own  distinctive  character,  and  though  some- 
what late  in  date,  contains  much  that  is  interesting  to  the 
student  of  bygone  civic  life. 

The  book  is  a  small  folio  of  some  five  hundred  pages,  and 
has  been  written  up  from  both  ends,  but  is  only  paged  from 
one,  which  may  be  taken  as  the  legitimate  commencement  of 
the  volume. 

The  entries  begin  with  a  list  of  the  sums  collected  for  the 
poor  from  the  year  1572  to  the  year  1596,  and  the  nature  of 
these  entries  may  be  gathered  from  the  earliest  one,  which 
will  also  serve  as  an  example  of  Elizabethan  spelling: 

1572.  Md  Resevyd  of  Ihon  Macham  and  Hare  [Harry] 
Ro  ben  son,  in  mone  that  they  dyd  gather  to  the  yowes  of  the 
powres  cheste.  xxxjj. 

The  sum  annually  received  varied  from  £5  75.  %d.  to  2s. 
and  amongst  those  who  collected  the  largest  amount  during 
their  year  of  office  was  one  Henry  Bynneman.  This  was  the 
printer  of  that  name  who  had  lately  come  into  the  parish,  and 
was  carrying  on  business  in  Thames  Street,  near  Baynard's 
Castle,  having  removed  from  the  sign  of  the  Mermaid  in 
Knightrider  Street  about  1578.  Bynneman  was  noted  for  the 
excellence  of  his  work  and  was  largely  employed  by  the 

120 


ST.  BENNET'S,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

booksellers  and  publishers  of  those  days.    His   death  took 
place  early  in  1584. 

Nor  was  Bynneman  the  only  London  printer  whose  name 
occurs  in  the  records  of  St.  Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf,  there  being 
several  other  large  printing  offices  in  the  parish,  in  Thames 
Street,  Doctors'  Commons,  and  Addling  or  Addle  Hill,  whose 
proprietors  at  one  time  and  another  during  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  served  as  officers  of  the  Vestry.  It  was 
as  one  of  the  "  constables  "  of  the  parish,  that  Henry  Bynne- 
man had  made  his  collection  for  the  poor  box  in  1580.  In 
1586  and  1587  we  meet  with  the  name  of  Thomas  East, 
famous  as  a  printer  of  music.  In  the  imprint  to  an  undated 
edition  of  Sir  Thomas  Malory's,  La  Mort  D' Arthur,  he  de- 
scribes the  position  of  his  printing  office  as  "  betweene  Paules 
wharfe  and  Baynardes  Castle,"  and  it  is  just  possible  that  it 
was  the  same  house  in  which  Bynneman  had  lived.  East  also 
rented  from  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Bennet  a  shed  adjoin- 
ing the  church,  for  which  he  paid  ten  shillings  a  year,  but  his 
residence  in  the  parish  was  short,  and  he  subsequently  moved 
to  the  sign  of  the  Black  Horse  in  Aldersgate  Street.  Between 
1592  and  1603  John  Windet's  name  occurs  in  these  records 
either  as  "  constable,"  or  as  serving  on  the  wardmote  inquest. 
This  printer  lived  first  at  the  sign  of  the  White  Bear  in 
Addling  Street,  "nigh  Baynards  Castle,"  where  he  was  in 
partnership  with  John  Judson,  and  later  at  the  Cross  Keys 
on  Paul's  Wharf.  John  Windet  succeeded  John  Wolf  as  official 
printer  to  the  City  of  London  in  1603.  Other  printers  of  note 
whose  names  are  met  with  during  the  seventeenth  century 
are  John  Raworth,  Thomas  Newcombe  who  married  John 
Raworth's  widow  and  succeeded  to  the  business,  Thomas 
Mottershead  of  Doctors'  Commons,  and  Thomas  Ratcliffe  his 
partner. 

It  would  appear  that  the  duties  connected  with  the  various 
offices  of  constable,  scavenger,  and  the  like,  were  of  an 
arduous  nature,  for  the  minutes  down  to  the  year  1650  con- 
sist of  little  else  than  petitions  from  one  and  another  of  those 
elected,  to  be  excused  from  serving,  on  the  ground  of  age  or 
pressure  of  business.  On  one  occasion  two  of  the  Proctors  of 
the  Prerogative  Court  were  allowed  to  compound,  for  the  sum 
of  six  pounds  apiece,  the  Vestry  considering  that  if  they 
should  be  taken  from  their  business  "  it  might  prove  very 
prejudicial  to  the  people  of  this  commonwealth." 

On  another  occasion  a  Mr.  George  Fielding  refused  to  serve 

121 


ST.  BENNETS,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

the  office  of  scavenger  or  to  pay  the  usual  fine  for  not  serving, 
and  the  Vestry  were  compelled  to  take  proceedings  against 
him  in  the  Lord  Mayor's  Court,  with  the  result  that  he  had  to 
pay  a  good  deal  more  in  the  end  than  he  would  have  done  in 
the  first  place. 

At  one  period  the  number  of  those  appealing  for  exemption 
increased  so  much  that  the  Vestry  were  compelled  to  make 
an  order  increasing  the  fine  for  non  service,  in  the  case  of 
constables  to  a  minimum  of  four  pounds,  and  in  the  case  of 
scavengers  to  a  minimum  of  six  pounds.  This  order  was 
signed  by  twenty-three  of  the  parishioners,  and  it  is  interest- 
ing to  note  that  of  this  number  there  were  only  three  who 
were  unable  to  write. 

Being  a  waterside  neighbourhood,  there  was  much  poverty 
in  the  parish,  and  the  Vestry  Book  may  well  be  termed  the 
short  and  simple  annals  of  the  poor.  Here  for  example  is  a 
note  of  the  proceedings  on  the  i6th  June,  1657: 

Imprimis,  that  goodie  Nickolls  have  hir  i8d  made  2S.  a 
weeke. 

2ndiy  That  the  overseers  tacke  care  of  the  widow  Dandie 
and  that  she  have  5^.  for  the  present. 

3rdlf  That  John  Thelwall  have  20^.  for  his  former  servis  in 
warding  and  attendance  on  the  parrish,  as  a  full  discharge. 

4th  That  goodie  Gilberd  have  5*.  lent  her  for  a  stocke. 

5th  That  goodie  Milner  have  3^.  for  keeping  of  goodie 
Gilberd  for  a  weeke  paid  to  hir. 

6th  That  goodie  Commins  have  35.  grattuitie  paid  hir. 

Another  reference  to  the  widow  Dandie  occurs  on  the 
I4th  December,  1658,  when  a  payment  was  made  to  her  in 
regard  that  "  hir  boate  and  skulls  are  out  of  repaire,  and  she 
expects  them  to  be  brought  home  every  hour  from  mending." 

John  Bennett  was  a  foundling  left  in  Frying-Pan- Alley  on 
the  ist  December,  1652,  and  he  was  handed  over  to  George 
Berd  whom  the  Vestry  allowed  eighteen  pence  weekly  for  his 
keep.  The  following  year  George  Berd  was  allowed  ten 
shillings  for  the  maintenance  of  the  child's  clothing,  and  a 
quarterly  payment  of  five  shillings.  Probably  the  child  John 
Bennett  died,  for  in  1656  George  Berd  was  admitted  to  the 
almshouses  on  Paul's  Wharf. 

The  calls  upon  the  Vestry  were  many  and  various,  as  may 
be  gathered  from  a  few  entries  culled  at  random  from  the 
book: 

122 


ST.  BENNET'S,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

It  is  agreed  .  .  .  that  Goodwife  Pedglar  being  lately  deceased, 
and  her  husband  not  having  wherewithall  to  bury  her,  the 
Vestry  have  thought  good  to  allow  him  five  shillings  towards 
his  charges  in  bying  her  a  shroud,  and  towards  the  burying 
of  her. 

Ordered  .  .  .  that  Simon  Marbury  shall  have  one  flock  bed 
and  Bolster  with  a  paire  of  sheetes  and  two  sheftes. 

Ordered  that  the  churchwardens  doe  forthwith  pay  unto  old 
Widow  Lambert  five  shillings  towards  the  making  upp  of  some 
cloathes  for  her  little  grand  child  William  Smith,  and  noe  more 
without  further  order  of  this  vestry. 

Ordered  that  the  two  penny  loaves  given  formerlye  on  the 
Sabbath  daies  to  Mistress  Alsopp,  a  poore  woman  of  this 
parish,  (bee  taken  off)  and  given,  and  continued  to  be  given, 
every  Sabbath  day  to  the  children  of  one  William  Fowler, 
liveinge  on  St.  Bennitts  Hill,  and  at  present  in  a  very  poore 
condition  till  further  order  of  this  vestry. 

A  note  of  humour  is  imparted  to  these  otherwise  pitiful 
narratives  by  the  following  story  of  old  Mistress  Lambert,  as 
set  down  in  the  minutes  of  December,  1659. 

Old  Mris  Lambert,  one  of  the  Almeswomen  in  the  almes 
houses  on  St.  Petters-hill,  appeared  at  the  vestrye,  and  craved 
some  helpe  of  maynetenance  towardes  the  keepeinge  of  a  little 
boy,  late  of  one  Smith  a  tayler,  who  married  one  of  the 
daughters  of  olde  Mrl8  Lambert  (to  which  Mri8  Lambert  is 
grandmother)  which  Smith  and  his  wife  are  deceased  about 
a  yeare  and  a  halfe  or  two  yeares:  To  whiche  the  Vestry 
replyed  that  they  were  certified,  that  the  parents  of  the  child 
did  leave  behind  them,  the  sume  of  tenn  poundes  in  ready 
money,  besides  twoe  ringes  and  alsoe  household  stuffe,  and 
asked  her  where  the  money  was,  and  the  rings  and  goods,  to 
which  shee  answered  that  for  the  goods  there  was  not  much 
left,  but  in  theire  sicknesse,  it  was  sould  and  pawned  .  .  . 
and  for  the  rings  they  were  disposed  off  to  buy  necessaries  for 
the  child  .  .  .  but  as  for  the  tenn  poundes,  that  was  safe,  shee 
knew  where  it  was,  but  it  should  remaine  where  it  was,  and 
that  it  was  safe  enough,  and  nobody  should  have  it,  for  shee 
had  put  it  upp  soe  that  it  lies  and  is  safe  and  shall  bee  kept 
for  the  good  of  the  child,  and  to  that  effect.  .  .  . 

In  vain  the  members  of  the  Vestry  pointed  out  to  the  old 
dame  that  the  money  might  be  stolen,  that  it  would  be  much 
safer  in  the  churchwardens'  hands,  and  that  if  put  out  to 
interest  it  would  be  of  more  use  to  the  child,  besides  reim- 
bursing the  vestry  for  any  present  outlay.  But,  says  the 

123 


ST.  SENNET'S,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

churchwarden,  "  all  the  perswations  of  the  vestrye  to  her  could 
not  prevaile,"  so  the  matter  was  adjourned  to  the  next  vestry 
meeting,  several  persons  promising  to  have  another  interview 
with  the  old  lady,  to  try  to  induce  her  to  give  up  the  money. 
They  might  as  well  have  tried  to  move  the  church.  She  refused 
to  give  it  up  or  to  say  where  it  was  hidden. 

Soe  that  this  vestry  seeing  her  stubbornesse  herein  is 
resolved,  and  doth  agree  and  consent,  that  verye  suddenlye 
shee  bee  carried  (?)  inn  by  the  churchwardens  and  overseers 
.  .  .  before  the  Lord  Mayor  ...  or  some  other  Justices  of 
the  Peace  within  the  cittye  of  London  .  .  .  whereby  shee 
may  bee  perswaded  or  indeed  forced  to  declare  where  the  said 
tenn  poundes  .  .  .  are  .  .  .  unlesse  within  a  few  daies  .  .  . 
she  doe  appeare  and  declare  herself  where  the  money  is. 

We  are  left  to  imagine  the  pains  and  penalties  that  "  olde 
Mris  Lambert "  brought  upon  herself,  but  we  doubt  whether 
the  vestry  ever  found  that  ten  pounds. 

In  1659  one  of  the  churchwardens  was  a  certain  Joseph 
Gillman,  who  took  a  much  wider  view  of  his  duties  than  any 
of  his  predecessors.  During  his  period  of  office  the  minutes 
were  entered  more  fully  than  had  ever  been  the  case  previously, 
and  it  is  due  to  his  energy  that  the  proceedings  respecting 
Mr.  George  Fielding  and  the  case  of  old  Mrs.  Lambert,  are 
preserved  to  us.  Nor  is  this  all,  Joseph  Gillman  was  a  bit  of 
an  antiquary  in  his  way.  He  was  always  complaining  that 
orders  made  by  the  vestry  in  times  past  had  never  been 
entered  in  the  minute  book,  but  that  the  minutes  had  been 
kept  privately  by  the  churchwardens.  He  accordingly  sought 
out  any  such  unrecorded  minutes  and  entered  them ;  with  the 
result  that  he  made  a  discovery  of  some  importance  which  he 
records  thus: 

This  is  to  be  taken  notice  of  &c.  August,  1659.  That  I 
Joseph  Gillman  Churchwarden  of  St.  Bennetts  Paul's  Wharf 
London  lookinge  into  the  parish  booke,  I  there  found  sett 
downe  in  the  time  of  Mr.  Henry  Bodeman  churchwarden  in 
the  yeare  .  .  .  1642.  That  amongest  other  things  receaved  for 
the  use  of  the  poore,  that  these  wordes  followeinge  were  sett 
downe  in  writeinge,  viz. : 

Receaved  for  the  guift  of  Alderman  Lambert  and 
Alderman  Stiles,  fortye  shillinges,  beinge  the  dividend 
part  of  Eight  Pounds,  given  by  them  to  the  ward,  which 
comes  soe  to  bee  paid  to  this  Ward  of  Castle  Baynard, 
once  in  sixteene  yeares.  I  say  receaved  £02  oos.  ood. 
124 


ST.  BENNET'S,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

Which  findeinge  soe  sett  downe  (seemed  att  presentt  to 
bee  some  thinge  a  darke  business)  and  I  made  Inquiry  of 
several  housekeepers  in  the  parish  and  at  present  could  not  bee 
fullye  satisfied  in  the  thinge,  but  makeinge  a  strict  search  into 
it  (I  found)  it  is  to  be  paid  by  the  Company  of  Grocers.  .  .  . 
And  have  gained  from  Mr.  Francis  Harris,  one  of  the  clerkes, 
belonginge  to  Grocers-hall,  a  breviatt  at  length  of  the  guift, 
together  with  the  doner's  names,  and  how  and  when  to  be 
distributed,  which  coppye  of  it,  I  thought  good  to  sett  downe 
in  this  booke  belongeinge  to  the  parish,  and  is  written  to 
a  word  accordinglye,  this  25th  day  of  Januarye,  1659. 

He  then  proceeds  to  set  down  a  minute  dated  22nd  January, 
1590,  made  by  the  Alderman,  Wardens,  and  Assistants  of  the 
Company  of  Grocers,  to  the  effect  that  Richard  Lambert,  late 
Alderman,  had  left  a  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds  for  the 
relief  and  benefit  of  the  poor  in  all  the  wards  of  London,  and 
in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  bequest  they  agreed  that 
for  the  next  two  years,  it  should  be  divided  between  two 
young  freemen  of  the  Grocer's  Company,  and  so  on  every  two 
years  the  recipients  being  drawn  from  a  different  ward  each 
time.  A  similar  sum  was  also  left  by  Alderman  Stile  with  the 
same  object. 

The  worthy  churchwarden,  having  finished  his  copy,  adds : 

This  is  a  true  Coppye  to  a  word,  which  I  thought  good  to 
insert,  for  a  memorandum  for  the  future,  and  the  rather, 
because  that  I  find  heretofore  vestry  orders  have  bene  kept 
privatelye  in  person's  handes,  and  not  sett  downe  in  the 
vestry-booke,  to  the  dishoner  of  a  parishe :  Mr.  Fetter  Tomlinson, 
a  former  churchwarden  hath  done  it  and  I  leave  it  to  better 
judgementts  whether  it  ought  to  bee  soe  or  noe. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  foresight  of  Joseph  Gillman  it  seems 
probable  that  all  record  of  this  bequest,  at  least  as  regards  the 
Ward  of  Baynard  Castle,  would  have  been  lost. 

The  parish  of  St.  Bennet  possessed  almshouses  in  St.  Peter's 
Hill,  in  Addling  Hill,  and  on  Paul's  Wharf.  There  does  not 
appear  to  be  any  record  as  to  how  they  became  possessed  of 
those  in  Addling  Hill  and  Paul's  Wharf,  but  the  houses  on 
St.  Peter's  Hill  were  the  bequest  of  David  Smith,  embroiderer, 
who  died  in  the  year  1587,  and  left  by  will  six  newly  built 
houses,  to  be  inhabited  by  six  poor  widows  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf,  which  were  to  be  called  the  poor 
widows  Alley  or  poore  widows  Inn.  The  will  is  entered  at 

125 


ST.  BENNET'S,  PAUL'S  WHARF. 

length  in  the  book  of  bequests  (Guildhall  MS.  387),  and  as 
regards  the  original  the  following  order  was  made  on  the 
9th  January,  1663-4: 

That  there  bee  a  more  especiall  care  taken  of  the  will  of 
Mr.  David  Smith,  Imbroyderer,  deceased,  then  hath  beene 
had,  and  that  it  bee  distinctly  read  over  in  the  saide  Vestry 
twice  in  every  yeare,  viz.  at  the  choyse  of  officers  for  parish 
affaires,  beinge  about  Easter,  and  at  theire  choyse  of  officers 
for  Ward  occasions  about  Christmas;  and  that  as  he  was 
the  sole  doner  of  those  sixe  new  built  Tenements  one  St. 
Peter's  Hill  in  this  parish  called  by  him  the  poore  widdows 
Inn;  soe  there  bee  diligent  care  taken  by  the  churchwardens 
for  the  time  beinge,  that  the  orders  therein  bee  observed  and 
kept,  and  securitye  bee  taken  of  everye  person  cominge  in,  to 
inhabite  in  any  of  the  saide  sixe  houses,  accordinge  to  the 
intent  of  the  doner,  and  his  meaninge  in  the  saide  will,  and 
to  prevent  further  charge  or  trouble  through  neglect,  as  for  a 
precedent  Elizabeth  Graves  widdow,  hath  done,  and  that  it 
bee  duelye  observed  for  the  future  vnto  which  were  subscribed 
our  hands. 

Needless  to  say  this  entry  is  in  the  handwriting  of  Joseph 
Gillman. 

Of  the  religious  troubles  of  the  Commonwealth  period,  there 
is  only  a  faint  echo  in  this  book.  In  1653  a  Mr.  Allen  Geare 
was  appointed  minister  of  the  church,  but  in  May  of  the 
following  year  he  had  evidently  ceased  to  officiate  and  there 
is  an  entry  under  his  hand,  resigning  his  right  to  the  Rectory 
and  an  order  of  the  Vestry  that  an  allowance  should  be  made 
to  him  for  certain  things  he  left  behind.  He  was  succeeded 
by  the  Rev.  John  Jackson  with  whom  there  appears  to  have 
been  some  trouble  at  the  Restoration,  which  is  recorded  in 
a  note  by  Stephen  Trigg,  one  of  the  churchwardens. 

From  this  it  appears  that  in  the  year  1662  Mr.  Jackson 
was  suspended  by  the  Chancellor  for  refusing  to  read  the 
Common  Prayer,  and  a  previous  churchwarden  had  locked 
the  minister  out  of  the  church  and  set  two  men,  one  of  whom 
was  the  porter  at  the  Heralds'  College,  to  keep  him  out  of 
his  desk.  Stephen  Trigg  refused  to  follow  "  that  envious 
pattarne"  and  complains  that  for  that  reason  he  was  sorely 
persecuted  and  kept  out  of  his  moneys  nearly  half  a  year.  But 
these  and  all  similar  troubles  found  a  common  grave  in  the 
ashes  of  the  church  in  that  fateful  September,  1666. 

126 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

BY  PETER  DE  SANDWICH. 

[Continued  from  p.  45.] 

CAPEL  LE  FERNE. 

1569.   (Abp.  Parker's  Visitation.) 

CAPLEFERNE  is  a  chapel  to  Alkham. 
Curate: — Dom.  John  Cadman,  Vicar  of  Alkham. 
Householders,  18 
Communicants,  61. — (Fol.  55.) 

That  our  Vicar  is  Vicar  at  Alkham  and  Capleferne,  and 
Curate  of  Folkestone. — (Vol.  1569.) 

1570.  That  our  parish  being  a  Chapel  annexed  to  Alkham, 
ought  to  be  served  after  this  manner:  that  is  to  say,  the 
Vicar  of  Alkham  is  bounden  to  do  ministrations  at  all  times, 
and  for  that  he  hath  all  the  small  tithes  of  our  parish,  and  for 
the  duly  saying  of  divine  service  my  Lord,  his  Grace,  hath 
always  allowed  us  and  yet  doth,  a  pension  of  £4,  whereof 
always  our  Vicar  had  a  marc  (13^.  4*3?.)  for  receiving  of  the 
same,  and  our  clerk  the  rest  for  saying  our  daily  Divine 
Service,  until  now  of  late  that  Mr.  Cadman  being  our  Vicar, 
doth  withhold  most  part  of  the  same  from  our  clerk,  whereby 
we  are  like  to  want  our  divine  service,  and  also  the  poor  man 
our  clerk,  driven  to  live  upon  the  alms  of  the  parish. — (Vol.  ii, 
1 570-7 1.)1 

1578.  That  the  church  windows  be  unglazed  in  divers 
places  and  the  church  porch  untiled. 

2.  They  have  no  poor-man's  box,  neither  was  there  at  any 
time  any  collections  made  and  distributed  to  the  poor  of  the 
parish. 

3.  Also  they  have  no  chest  with  locks  for  keeping  of  their 
Register  Book ;  they  have  no  Paraphrases. 

4.  Our  churchyard  is  un-hedged. 

5.  They  have  sold  certain  stones,  both  cross-stones  and 
tome  [tomb]  stones,  and  kept  the  money  to  their  own  use. 

6.  That  they  have  taken  down  a  spire  steeple  of  forty  or 

1  This  volume  is  in  the  Probate  Office  at  Canterbury. 

127 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

fifty  feet  height  which  was  covered  with  lead,  and  sold  away 
certain  of  the  lead,  more  than  ten  pounds  worth,  and  five  score 
of  it  they  have  in  their  custody,  and  some  of  it  now  the 
Churchwardens  saith  was  stolen  away,  and  that  they  have 
repaired  the  church  with  the  money  thereof. 

7.  They  have  cut  down  certain  trees,  sixteen  or  twenty, 
whereof  some  they  take  for  timber,  some  they  burned,  and 
some  they  sold  away. 

8.  They  sold  away  the  timber  of  the  steeple. — (Fol.  9.) 
Our  Minister  doth  not  instruct  the  youth  in  the  Catechism ; 

also  our  Vicar  doth  not  wear  a  surplice. — (Fol.  n.) 

1 579.  That  Ingerham  Joll  keepeth  one  mansion-house  with 
a  hundred  acres  of  land,  which  he  now  doth  occupy  as  a  barn, 
from  which  the  clerk  was  wont  to  have  sixteenpence  every 
year,  and  now  hath  had  no  wages  for  the  space  of  six  years 
last  past  at  Michaelmas. — (Vol.  1577-83,  fol.  33.) 

1580.  [See  under  Badlesmere,  vol.  vii,  p.  212.] 

1 587.   The  seats  in  our  church  be  a  little  broken  and  decayed. 
We  have  not  had  our  quarter  sermons. — (Fol.  42.) 

1591.  We  present  our  Vicar  for  not  schooling  and  teaching 
our  children  and  servants  the  Catechism  and  other  things,  but 
he  promiseth  amendment. — (Fol.  129.) 

There  is  no  sufficient  Book  of  Common  Prayer  within  the 
parish,  and  there  is  lacking  the  second  Book  of  Homilies,  and 
no  presentment  by  the  churchwardens  and  sidesmen  before 
this  time  made  there. — (Fol.  130.) 

1 592.  These  are  to  signify  to  Your  Worship  that  we  have, 
and  have  had,  remaining  in  our  parish  of  Alkham,  at  the  now 
dwelling-house  of  Robert  Woollett,  two  gentlewomen,  that  is 
to  say,  Mr.  Daniel  Woolett  his  wife,  and  one  Mistress  Norden, 
sister  to  Woollett,  who  have  been  there  in  the  parish  these  six 
weeks,  refusing  to  come  to  the  church,  although  there  was  on 
Palm   Sunday  warning  given  to  come  to  a  sermon,  which 
Mr.  Hull  preached  the  same  day,  neither  did  they  either  come 
to  the  church  on  Easter  Day  neither  did  they  receive  the 
Holy  Communion. — (Fol.  141.) 

We  present  and  answer  that  sometimes  we  have  not  Divine 
Service  upon  Sundays  and  Holydays  in  such  order  as  we 

128 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

should,  for  our  Minister  dwelleth  not  in  our  parish,  by  reason 
whereof  he,  either  being  letted  by  the  weather  or  other 
business  we  know  not  of,  cometh  not  to  our  church  to  read 
and  say  service  accordingly. 

2.  Our  Minister  is  not  resident  at  this  time,  neither  hath 
been  heretofore. 

3.  Our  Minister  doth  not  catechise  so  oft  as  is  required 
of.— (Fol.  141.) 

1593.  We  present  we  have  had  no  sermons  this  last  year, 
but  our  Vicar  hath  promised  we  shall  have  two  sermons  this 
next  year;   but  if  your  Worship  will  allow  us  no  more,  we 
must  be  contented. 

As  touching  the  catechising  of  the  children  of  our  parish, 
our  Minister  doth  it,  but  we  have  found  some  fault  with  him 
for  it,  but  he  hath  promised  it  shall  be  amended. — (Vol.  1585- 
92,  fol.  175.) 

1594.  We  have  all  things  well,  saving  Divine  Service;  we 
have  been  very  ill  served  from  Christmas  last  hitherward,  for 
some  time  we  have  service,  for  some  time  none,  and  these  three 
last  Sundays  we  have  had  none  at  all. 

On  25th  November  it  was  stated  in  Court  that  Mr. 
Hemming,1  the  Vicar,  was  not  provided  at  that  time  of  a 
curate,  but  since  he  came  he  hath  served  the  cure  there 
accordingly,  saving  when  he  was  necessarily  from  his  benefice. 
— (Vol.  1585-92,  part  ii,  fol.  37.) 

1602.  We  have  nothing  to  present,  saving  our  chancel  of 
our  church,  which  Mr.  Hamon  hath  promised  to  repair 
shortly.— (Fol.  20.) 

1609.  Our  Minister  neither  readeth  service  on  Wednesdays 
and  Fridays,  not  being  holy  days. 

Our  parishioners  have  not  received  so  often  as  is  required, 
but  I  present  Mr.  Francis  Rogers,3  our  Minister,  through 

1  Robert  Hemming,  B.D.,  Vicar  of  Brabourne  1593,  but  resigned  the 
same  year:  Alkham,  1594-6;  Chislet,  1594-1601 ;  Harbledown,  1597-1601. 

a  He  was  second  son  of  Richard  Rogers,  Bishop  of  Dover  (1568-97), 
and  Dean  of  Canterbury  (1584-97).  Francis  Rogers  was  Rector  of  Holy 
Trinity  (Minories),  London,  1606-7 ;  Vicar  of  Alkham  with  Capel  le  Feme, 
1607-27;  Rector  of  Denton,  1608-38;  St.  Margaret's,  Canterbury,  1629- 
38,  where  he  was  buried.  He  married  (i)  Afra,  the  daughter  of  Vincent 
Boys  of  Bekesbourne,  by  whom  two  daughters  ;  (2)  Thomasine  Fogge,  the 

KrOL.  XI.  129  K 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

whose  neglect  (in  not  appointing  the  times  of  receiving  so 
often  as  that  the  parishioners  might  according  receive  as  is 
required),  this  hath  been. 

Our  Minister  doth  not  wear  the  surplice  and  hood  at  such 
times  in  our  parish.  On  the  1  5th  July  he  appeared  in  Court 
and  stated:  That  if  there  hath  been  any  neglect  of  service  on 
Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  the  fault  was  in  his  curate,  who  is 
lately  gone  from  him.  He  hath  had  Communions  three  times 
a  year  in  the  Chapel  at  Capel-le-ferne,  and  the  fourth  time 
they  were  to  come  to  the  Communion  at  Alkham,  being  the 
mother  church,  which  they  neglected  to  do.  He  doth  not 
wear  his  hood  when  he  cometh  to  Capel-le-Ferne  for  that  it  is 
so  far  from  Alkham,  yet  he  doth  wear  his  surplice  and  tippett 
when  he  preacheth,  or  administering  the  Sacrament.  —  (Vol. 
1602-9,  fol.  172.) 

1610.  We  have  not  Divine  Service  upon  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays,  and  our  curate  is  not  licensed  by  the  Bishop.  —  (Fol.  21.) 

1611.  That  we  have  not  Divine  Service  upon   Holydays 
and  Fridays,  according  to  the  form  prescribed  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer.  —  (Vol.  1609-18,  fol.  36.) 

1721.  I,  Ingram  Spearpoint,  sole  churchwarden  of  the  parish, 
present  William  Nethersole  the  elder  and  William  Nethersole 
the  younger,  both  of  Alkham,  farmers  of  the  parsonage  of 
our  parish  of  Capel,  for  that  our  chancel  is  very  badly  paved, 
and  the  walls  thereof  want  white  limeing.  —  (Fol.  47.) 

1626.  That  in  our  parish  he  [the  curate,  Mr.  Harbert]  hath 
not  so  read  the  Litany,  but  in  Alkham  he  hath  and  doth. 

2.  That  our  Minister  doth  only  preach  once  every  Sunday, 
but  very  shortly  he  meaneth  to  catechise  the  youth. 

3.  Our  Minister  would  willingly  wear  such  a  gown  if  he 
were  able  to  buy  one,  and  when  he  is,  he  will.  —  (Vol.  1621-32, 
fol.  106.) 

1635.  David  Marsh  of  Capel  for  his  cess  for  the  church, 
which  is  is. 


widowof  George  Fogge  of  Chilham.  Thomasine  wasadaughterof  Matthew 
Gibbon  (ob.  1628)  of  Westcliff,  and  married  (i)  .  .  .  Colley;  (2)  in  K 
George  Fogge;  and  (3)  in  1618,  this  Francis  Rogers.  —  (Hasted,  Hist. 
Kent\  Ada  Curia  of  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  MS.  vols.) 

130 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

We,  the  Minister,  church-wardens  and  sidesmen  of  the 
parish  of  Capel  or  Capel  le  Feme,  do  present  David  Marsh  of 
the  same  parish,  for  speaking  scandalous  speeches  of  our 
church  or  chapel,  namely,  that  John  Lushington  should  have 
it  for  a  barn,  or  else  it  should  be  an  ale-house,  and  Mr.  Pownall's 
wife  should  keep  the  ale-house,  and  we  will  come  all  thither. 
This  is  a  common  reputed  fame  in  our  parish  and  in  many 
men's  mouths  as  spoken  by  Marsh  to  many. 

Ingram  Hogben  for  not  paying  of  his  cess  being  4^. — 
(Fol.  39.) 

John  Andrews  for  8s.  iod.,  which  he  refuseth  to  pay,  for 
that  the  church  cannot  be  re-paved  for  want  of  money. 

William  Mockett  for  2s.  6d. — (Fol.  40.) 

1636.  We  present  David  Marsh,  who  raileth  at  his  Minister, 
church-wardens,  and  neighbours,  for  making  of  a  cess  for  the 
church,  saying,  as  the  fame  and  common  report  goeth — "a 
company  of  rogues  have  set  their  hands  to  a  cess,  and  trouble 
honest  men  to  ride  about  it." 

The  church  wanteth  some  paveing  and  the  church-yard 
some  railing,  which  could  not  be  done  by  reason  there  hath 
been  controversy  about  the  cess. — (Vol.  1583-1636,  fol.  53.) 


CHARLTON. 

1563.  It  is  presented  that  they  have  neither  parson,  vicar 
nor  curate,  whereby  they  are  altogether  unserved.  Henry 
Leonard  of  Dover,  farmer. 

That  Mr.  Alexander  Mynge  of  Dover  doth  keep  the  church- 
yard from  the  church,  and  thereon  doth  make  pasture. 

They  have  no  Register  Book  and  none  to  keep  it. 

That  Sir  John  Burvell,  Vicar  of  Alkham,  had  away  the 
chalice  and  book  and  other  ornaments  belonging  to  the  church, 
which  said  Sir  John  Burvell  was  the  last  Minister  there. 

They  have  no  manner  of  books,  and  none  doth  mind  to 
provide  [them]. — (Vol.  1562-3.) 

1569.   (Abp.  Parker's  Visitation.) 
Est  ecclesia  desolata. 
Householders,        6 
Communicants,    14. — (Vol.  1574-76,^0!.  55.) 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

1574.  That  the  church  is  ruinously  fallen  into  decay,  neither 
font  in  reparation,  nor  books  serviceable,  nor  bell  to  give  the 
people  warning,  nor  seats  to  sit  in.  (Vol.  1574-6,  fol.  70.) 

1579.  Our  church  is  decayed,  by  reason  whereof  we  have 
no  service  there  said,  nor  Sacraments  ministered,  whereby  we 
are  constrained  to  repair  unto  St.  James'  in  Dover,  unto  Mr. 
Watts,  Minister,  and  there  the  Sacraments  are  ministered  unto 
us,  and  we  there  have  the  service  of  God. — (Vol.  1577-83, 
fol.  3 1.) 

1580.  (See  under  Badlesmere,  vol.  vii,  p.  212.) 

1585.   We  lack  a  Bible  of  the  largest  volume.— (Fol.  6.) 

1588.  We  present  Mr.  Watts,  Minister  of  the  parish  of 
Charlton,  for  lacking  of  Divine  Service  certain  days. 

William  Mackner,  victualler  of  the  parish,  for  keeping  of 
men  in  Evening  Prayer  [time]  in  his  house. 

We  present  William  Mackner  for  speaking  against  the 
church,  he  said  it  was  better  to  hurl  the  money  down  the 
stream l  than  to  be  bestowed  upon  the  seats  as  it  was ;  that  it 
makes  them  which  we  have  cessed  be  unwilling  to  pay,  for 
they  say  there  be  some  in  our  parish  that  said  the  money  that 
had  been  given  aforetime  it  were  better  it  had  been  hurled 
down  the  stream ;  and  there  be  some  that  have  heard  William 
Mackner  speak  them  words  and  nobody  but  him,  and  there- 
fore we  cannot  judge  nobody  but  him. — (Fol.  50.) 

1 590.  Henry  Newman,  for  shaking  abroad  four  powtes  *  of 
hay  upon  the  Sabbath-day;  but  he  being  at  service  in  the 
forenoon  and  afternoon. 

Also  for  the  like,  Nicholas  Boykett  and  goodwife  Milton. 

James  Kingscote,  for  mowing  on  the  Sabbath-day  stubble 
for  his  own  use. 

Goodman  Milton's  servant,  his  name  is  Harry,  for  playing 
at  cards  in  the  parish  in  the  service  time. — (Fol.  104.) 

1  The  old  church  stood  close  to  the  east  bank  of  the  Dour.  See  Some 
More  Memories  of  Old  Dover^  by  Miss  M.  Horsley,  for  a  description  of 
this  stream. 

*  A  pout  is  a  small  round  stack  of  hay  or  straw ;  the  small  heaps  are 
called  cocks  and  the  larger  ones  pouts. — Diet.  Kent  Dialect. 

132 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

1591.  We  present  Henry  Milton,  miller,  for  grinding  on 
the  Sabbath-day,  being  the  nineteenth  day  of  September. — 
(Fol.  134.) 

1593.  We  present  our  Minister,  Mr.  Watts,  for  that  upon 
Whitsunday  last  we  had  no  Evening  Prayer,  nor  upon  the 
morrow  following,  and  upon  divers  Sundays  and  Holydays 
we  have  but  service  once  a  day,  and  sometimes  none  at  all. 

We  have  no  covering  for  our  Communion  Table,  nor  any 
cup,  nor  cushion  for  our  pulpit,  nor  any  box  for  the  poor. — 
(Vol.  1585-92,  fol.  171.) 

1 594.  There  is  no  Communion  cup,  for  the  which  I  do  crave 
some  reasonable  time  to  provide  the  same. — (Fol.  33.) 

1 60 1.  We  do  present  Henry  Milton,  who  lately  was  church- 
warden and  clerk  of  the  parish,  having  in  his  keeping  the 
Communion  Cup,  and  the  cloth  for  the  Communion  Table, 
and  now  doth  withhold  them  from  the  church. — (Vol.  1593- 
1602,  part  ii,  fol.  161.) 

1602.  On  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  June,  William  Watts,  the 
Rector  of  the  parish,  appeared  in  Court  and  said : — That  he  is 
not  resident  at  Charlton  according  to  law;   that  indeed  he 
dwelleth  not  upon  his  parsonage,  but  is  continually  abiding 
every  day  teaching  school  in  the  parish  church  there. 

He  was  ordered  by  the  Court: — That  he  do  not  let  to  farm 
his  tithes  of  the  parsonage  unto  Mr.  Thomas  Monings,  his 
former  farmer;  and  that  he  be  resident  upon  his  parsonage  of 
Charlton  according  to  law. — (Vol.  1600-1602,  fol.  206.) 

1606.  This  we  do  present  with  the  rest: — first,  Stephen 
Constable  of  the  parish  of  Buckland,  with  the  rest  of  his  com- 
pany; William  Burvill  of  the  same  parish;  William  Blurstone 
of  the  parish  of  Charlton;  Thomas  Judge  of  the  same,  for 
reaping  of  pease  upon  the  Sabbath  day. — (Fol.  88.) 

Abraham  Goden,  for  breaking  of  the  floor  of  the  church, 
and  not  making  it  again. 

On  3rd  November  he  appeared  in  Court,  and  confessed : — 
That  he  buried  his  wife  in  the  parish  church  of  Charlton,  where 
was  no  pavement  but  only  a  floor,  and  purposeth  to  lay  a 
stone  over  her  grave,  and  saith  that  the  floor  of  or  over  the 
same  grave  was  and  is  made  again  as  before  the  same  burial 

133 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

it  was,  and  saith  that  he  intendeth  to  pave  the  same  grave  or 
lay  a  decent  stone  upon  the  same. — (Fol.  89.) 

We  also  present  Thomas  Bing,  for  working  on  the  Sabbath 
day. — (Vol.  1602-9,  foL  89.) 

1607.  We  present  Abraham  Godwine  [sic],  for  that  he  doth 
not  cover  his  wife's  grave  in  the  church. — (Fol.  105.) 

Thomas  Alison,  for  not  coming  orderly  to  Divine  Service 
in  our  parish. — (Fol.  106.) 

Thomas  Webb,  miller,  doth  use  to  load  and  grind  corn 
upon  holy-days. 

On  ist  June,  when  Webb  appeared  in  the  Court  and  con- 
fessed:— That  he  hath  sometimes,  when  there  hath  been  a 
holyday  fallen  upon  a  Saturday,  being  the  common  market- 
day  at  Dover,  ground  corn  in  his  mill  situate  in  the  parish  of 
Charlton  near  Dover,  but  hath  not  ground  any  corn  in  the 
time  of  Divine  Service  upon  any  holy-day,  as  he  believeth. — 
(Fol.  1 08.) 

Abraham  Godden  and  his  wife  of  our  parish,  for  that  they 
do  not  diligently  resort  to  our  church  to  hear  Divine  Service. 
—(Fol.  109.) 

Mr.  Watts,  parson  there,  for  that  he  suffereth  the  chancel  of 
our  church  to  go  to  decay,  in  not  repairing  of  it  where  and 
when  it  needeth,  so  as  it  raineth  in  upon  the  Communion 
Table. 

Likewise  for  that  he  doth  but  very  seldom  read  service 
publicly  in  our  church,  either  upon  Sundays  or  Holydays,  but 
divers  times  will  forsake  us  and  goes  elsewhere,  and  there  says 
service  on  such  days. 

1608.  That  the  wife  of  Thomas  Pepper  hath  been  delivered 
of  a  child  some  two  months  past,  and  doth  refuse  to  go  to  the 
church  to  give  God  thanks  for  her  safe  delivery  in  childbirth, 
according  to  laws  in   that  behalf  provided.—-(Vol.   1602-9, 
fol.  143-) 

To  be  continued.] 


134 


IS* 


0    S 


<u 
^2 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

BY  ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

[Continued  from  p.  51.] 

^  I  ^HE  earliest  map  or  plan  known  to  me  that  shows  any 
houses  immediately  to  westward  of  the  great  ditch,  is 
-*-  the  one  that  for  convenience  I  refer  to  as  Bray's,1  it 
having  been  in  his  possession. 

Here,  in  the  large  corner  plot  north  of  the  Narrow  Wall 
(the  holding,  I  take  it,  of  "  Mr  Kent ")  are  three  double-gabled 
houses,  and  a  little  tower  with  a  round  top  which  Bray  describes 
as  "  a  cupola,"  and  from  which,  he  says, "  a  staff  with  a  flag  at 
the  end  is  extended  towards  the  river  " ;  though  to  my  thinking 
it  rather  suggests  a  crane,  a  common  feature  of  these  riverside 
premises. 

Adjoining  this  plot  is  "  the  Prince's  Land  on  the  west,"  the 
bare  state  of  which  might  lead  us  to  infer  that  this  plan  was 
drawn  before  the  houses  specified  in  1649  were  erected,  but 
that  experience  of  early  maps  shows  their  negative  evidence 
to  be  of  little  or  no  value,  whole  rows  or  clusters  of  houses 
appearing  and  disappearing  repeatedly,  in  a  series  of  maps 
professing  to  have  been  drawn  within  a  few  years  of  each  other. 

The  land  south  of  the  way  is  marked  "  A  parte  of  the 
Prince's  Meadow,"  and  has  a  cottage  in  its  north-eastern 
corner,  doubtless  the  one  to  be  referred  to  below,  as  "  occupied 
by  washerwomen." 

To  revert  to  the  Survey  of  October,  1649,  the  description 
of  "the  Prince's  Meadow"  is  followed  by: 

WHITE'S  WOODYARD:  Mp  White  under-tenant.  All 
that  tenement,  etc.,  lying  in  a  place  called  the  Bargchouses  on 
the  bankside  of  the  river  of  Thames,  in  the  parish  of  Lambeth, 
within  the  said  manor  of  Kennington;  consisting  of  one 
messuage,  containing  foure  rooms  below  stayrs  and  foure 
rooms  aboove  stayrs,  one  wash-house  cont.  one  room  below 
and  one  above,  one  little  tenement,  cont.  two  rooms  below 
and  one  above,  and  one  other  little  tenement  cont.  three 
rooms  below  and  three  above,  one  yard,  cont.  \\  acres  land, 
and  one  great  crane;  which  premises  are  bounded  by  one 
great  woodyard  now  in  possession  of  Mr  Kent  on  the  E.,  the 
Prince's  Mead  on  the  S.,  one. great  woodyard  in  possession  of 
Mr  Smith,  on  the  W.,  and  the  river  Thames  on  the  N. — Worth 
per  an:  £2%. 

1  See  ante,  vol.  x,  p.  164. 
135 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

SMITH'S  WOODYARD:— Mr  Smith  under-tenant.  All 
that  tenement,  .  .  .  etc.,  lying  in  the  said  place  called  the  Barge- 
houses  .  .  .  consisting  of  one  messuage,  cont.  four  rooms  below 
stayres  and  foure  above,  one  garret,  one  great  yard  cont. 
i  acre  of  land,  one  countinghouse,  cont.  two  rooms,  one  large 
crane,  and  six  large  sheades,  and  one  pond  for  water;  which 
premises  are  bounded  with  White's  Woodyard  on  the  E.,  the 
sd.  Prince's  Meadow  on  the  S.,  one  yard  in  possession  of 
Mr  James  Sherley,  on  the  W.,  and  the  Thames  on  the  N. — 
Worth  ;£3o. 

SHIRLIE'S  WOODYARD:— Mr  Jas.  Shirley1  under- 
tenant. All  that  tenement  .  .  .  lying  in  the  said  place  called 
the  Bargehouses  .  .  .  consisting  of  one  messuage;  anew-built 
house  of  deal  boards,  not  fully  finished,  cont.  two  rooms  below 
stayrs  and  three  rooms  above,  one  great  yard,  cont.  3  roods, 
.  .  .  etc.  of  land,  one  parcell  of  waste  ground,  and  one  parcell 
of  waste  land  lying  between  the  sd.  yard  and  the  sluce,  cont. 
i  acre  of  ground ;  bounded  with  the  sd.  Smith's  Woodyard  on 
the  E.,  the  sd.  Prince's  Meadow  on  the  S.,  the  sd.  Sluce  upon 
the  W.,  and  the  Thames  on  the  N.— Worth  ^8. 

JUDAH  WALKER,  Undertenant.  One  little  tenement 
standing  in  the  N.E.  corner  of  the  sd.  close  or  parcell  of 
meadowe  called  the  Prince's  Meadoues,  consisting  of  three 
little  rooms  wherein  washerwomen  live. — Worth  per  an., 
£i  IQS. 

The  last-named  must,  I  think,  be  identical  with  the  premises 
referred  to  in  the  following  extract  from  Norden's  Survey, 
1615  (No.  147). 

[Official  Translation].  Randolph  Hanmer,  Gent.,  among 
other  things  hath  purchased  a  certain  piece  of  ground,  formerly 
Cockerham's  containing  by  estimation  ij  acres,  lying  near 
the  river  Thames,  called  the  Corner  Meadow,  lying  in  the 
marsh  there  called  Prince's  Marsh,  in  Lambeth  and  Lambeth 
Marsh,  within  the  Manor  of  Kennington,  and  lying  in  the 
north  corner  of  the  said  Prince's  Meadow,  next  to  the  garden 
called  Paries  Garden,  adjoining  to  the  house  upon  the  bank 
there,  and  containing  from  thence  in  breadth,  at  the  north 
corner  [/.*.,  from  the  N.E.  corner]  towards  the  west,  by  a 
trench  there  leading  to  the  river  Thames,  n  rods;  but  in 

1  In  a  Surrey  Fine  of  Michaelmas  term,  1657,  Thomas  Sherley,  gent., 
appears  as  one  of  several  querents  to  whom  James  Sherley,  Clerk  in 
Holy  Orders,  and  Mary  his  wife,  quit-claimed  for  ^200,  three  messuages, 
2  cottages,  4  gardens,  one  acre  of  land,  and  three  wharves  with  the 
appurtenances,  in  Lambeth.  In  1662  Stan(wer?)dine  Sherley  paid  tax  ori 
nine  hearths  in  Foxhall  Liberty,  South  Lambeth. 

136 


IIH 

IHkiS:  *?  T^ 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

length,  by  the  ditch  and  Bank  of  Paryes  Garden  towards  the 
south,  22  rods;  as  by  four  separate  posts  and  boundaries 
called  stakes,  fixed  in  the  acre-and-a-half  of  meadow  ground, 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  said  manor,  for  the  separating 
and  better  distinguishing  of  the  same,  more  plainly  appears; 
at  the  yearly  rent  of  2id. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  although  Mr.  Kent's  woodyard  is 
mentioned  as  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  first  of  the  premises 
lying  in  "  the  Bargehouses  "  described  in  the  Survey  of  the 
Manor  of  Kennington,  it  is  not  itself  included  in  that  survey; 
neither  is  it  claimed  as  a  Crown  possession  by  Cromwell's 
surveyors,  who  declare  the  King's  Bargehouse  to  be  adjoined 
on  the  west  by  "  a  timber  yard  now  in  the  possession  of 
Griffiths  Kent." 

This  I  cannot  explain;  but  its  situation  indisputably 
identifies  Kent's  yard  with  a  part  —  if  not  the  whole  —  of  the 
enclosure  just  across  the  ditch  from  the  King's  Barge  Yard,  as 
pourtrayed  on  Bray's  plan. 

Its  holder  (who,  it  will  be  remembered,  eventually  purchased 
the  old  Bargehouse)  was  perhaps  the  son  of  (if  not  identical 
with)  one  "Griffith  Kent,1  Citizen  &  Sadler  of  London,"  who 
was  a  party  to  an  indenture  dated  December,  1655  (Close 
Roll,  3865,  No.  21),  whereby  Richard  Mountney  of  London, 
Merchant,  conveyed  to  Kent  certain  lands  in  Bermondsey 
(described  in  detail),  near  St.  Saviour's  Mill  Pond  and  "  the 
Divell's  Neckinger."  The  indenture  mentions,  further,  one 
Peter  Theobald,  as  late  husband  of  Mary,  the  then  wife  of  the 
said  Griffith  Kent. 

In  1658  Griffith  Kent  was  one  of  the  Auditors  of  the  Ac- 
counts of  the  Overseers  of  the  Poor  of  Paris  Garden  (Add. 
MS.  34110). 

The  Court  Book  of  the  Manor  2  contains  the  Counterpart 
(Scried,  vi,  No.  10)  of  a  Lease  dated  1663,  from  William  Angell 
to  Griffith  Kent  of  "  a  parcell  of  land,  or  wharf,  lying  by  the 
Thames-side  in  Paris  Garden,"  from  Lady-day  then  last  past, 
for  the  term  of  thirty-one  years,  at  the  yearly  rent  of 


1  Ducarel  states  that  in  1636  Thomas  Kent,  Gent.,  held  the  Manor 
House  of  Kennington.    In  1662  Thomas  Kent  paid  tax  on  10  hearths  in 
the  Prince's  Liberty  in  the  parish  of  Lambeth  (Lay  Subsidies,  Bundle 
187,  No.  479). 

In  Lambeth  Parish  Registers  are  the  entries  : 

1629,  Oct.  31.—  Bur:  a  dau.  of  Thomas  Kent's,  Still-born. 
1674,  March  31.  —  Bur:  Lane  the  son  of  Mathew  Kent. 

2  At  Messrs.  Lethbridge,  Money,  and  Prior's. 

137 


THE  KING'S  OLD  BARGEHOUSE. 

In  1676  the  same  premises  (evidently)  were  demised,  by 
Angell  and  others,  to  Joseph  Holden  and  William  Wilkinson, 
under  the  description  of  "  a  little  wharfe  by  the  Thames  side, 
over  against  the  Temple,  in  lease  to  Griffiths  Kent  at  30^. 
a  year." 

This  item  is  immediately  followed  by  "  A  messuage  near 
the  Barge  House  in  the  occupation  of  \blank~\  Quinborough, 
at  £4";  and  "  A  piece  of  ground  adjoining,  in  lease  to  George 
Biggs,  whereon  were  three  houses  built  by  Biggs." 

We  may  get  a  fair  idea  of  the  general  aspect  of  the  tene- 
ments collectively  known  as  the  Bargehouses,  though  we 
cannot  identify  house  by  house,  from  Faithorne's  map,  which 
is  said  to  have  been  surveyed  between  1643  an^  J647,  but 
to  have  had  features  introduced  up  to  the  date  of  its  engraving 
in  1658.  This  shows  several  buildings  scattered  along  a  strip 
of  land  confined  between  the  Thames  and  the  long  ditch  bor- 
dering Narrow  Wall,  and  divided  by  lesser  ditches  into  three 
parcels.  In  the  westernmost  of  these,  close  to  the  embouchure 
of  the  Cupar's  Garden  Sluice,  stands  a  long-armed  windmill, 
the  wood-saw-mill,  said  to  have  been  erected  during  Cromwell's 
Protectorate,1  and  to  have  been  frequently  visited  by  him  as  a 
curious  object,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  England,  though  common 
enough  in  Holland.  The  ground  in  this  and  the  second  division 
is  strewn  with  little  rectangles  which  may  be  meant  for  planks, 
symbolizing  timber  yards;  but  in  the  third  there  are  small 
squares  that  may  perhaps  represent  tanks  for  the  whetsters, 
tenters,3  or  other  local  trades. 

In  the  map  in  Strype's  Stow^  1720,  the  same  strip  is  cut  up 
into  seven  holdings,  bearing  the  names  respectively  (proceed 
ing  from  Old  Barge   Stairs)  of  Squire  Shorter,3  Mr  Tibals 

1  Manning  and  Bray,  iii,  467. 

*  Bleachers  and  dyers. 

3  The  above-named  "Squire"  was  possibly  son  of  Sir  John  Shorter, 
who,  as  we  learn  from  Robert  Woodger  Bower's  Sketches  of  Southtuark 
Old  and  New,  was  Lord  Mayor  in  1688,  and,  dying  the  same  year,  devised 
by  his  will  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Southwark,  the  rents  of  a  freehold 
house  and  land  formerly  on  the  east  side  of  Boddy's  Bridge.  Sir  John  was 
a  dissenter,  an  Anabaptist,  and  John  Bunyan  was  his  Chaplain.  The  wife 
of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  was  his  granddaughter.  In  1658  John  Shorter  was 
one  of  the  auditors  of  the  Paris  Garden  Overseers'  accounts  [Add.  MS. 
34100].  The  same  year  William  Angell  leased  to  John  Shorter  "4  Putt 
(Galleries  or  Shedds,  built  over  the  mill-stream  upon  the  wharfe  thereof, 
in  Paris  Garden,  for  99  years,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  id"  [Old  Court  Book 
at  Messrs.  Lethbridge  and  Prior's,  p.  40.]  In  1661,  24th  April,  William 
Angell  conveyed  to  John  Shorter  "  a  wharfe  .  .  .  adjoining  to  the  east 

138 


s 


.£     £ 

"55    2 


•J 

£j 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

[>>.,  Theobalds]  Mr  Batcher1  [i.e.,  Bachelor;  here  is  a  dry 
dock]  Mr  Phillips,  Mr  Baker,  Mr  Hering,  and  Sir  Peter  Rich. 

In  Roque's  map,  1746,  a  Glass  house  yard  seems  to  cover  the 
site  of  Snorter's  or  perhaps  the  next  tenement  In  Summer- 
sell's  map,  1768,  the  first  division  is  Capt.  Snorter's,  the  next 
Mr.  James's,  and  the  next  to  that  Mr.  Theobald's — a  very  large 
timber  yard,  including  a  dock,  and  reaching  to  "  Morris'  Cause- 
way "  and  the  "  Lord  Mayor's  Bargehouse." 

In  Middleton's  Survey,  1784,  "Snorter's"  is,  apparently, 
represented  by  "  No.  1 1  "  (George  Russell's  wood  shed  and 
wharf),  while  a  bare  plot,  22  ft.  9  in.  wide,  intervenes  between 
it  and  Bargehouse  Alley.  In  SummerseH's  Survey  a  division 
corresponding  to  this  bare  plot  is  demarked  from  Snorter's  by 
the  dotted  parochial  boundary  line,  so  that  it  evidently  be- 
longed to  the  old  liberty  of  Paris  Garden ;  whereas  the  division 
corresponding  to  Shorter's,  and  marked  in  the  latest  ordnance 
map  as  "  Site  of  the  King's  Old  Bargehouse,"  belongs  to  the 
Duchy. 

From  comparison  of  these  maps  with  the  Ogilby-Morgan, 
where  the  westernmost  of  the  buildings  marked  "  Old  Barge- 
houses  "  is  contiguous  to  the  Alley,  and  from  other  evidence 
considered  in  this  paper,  I  would  submit  that  the  bare  plot, 
and  not  "  No.  1 1  "  was  the  actual  site  of  the  "  King's  Old 
Bargehouse,"  as  described  in  the  Survey  of  1652  (see  ante, 
vol.  x,  p.  173). 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

BY  C.  EDGAR  THOMAS. 

[Continued  from  p.  60.] 

JAMES  TOWNSEND  added  a  new  east  wing  to  the 
mansion.    He  figured  very  prominently  in  political  circles 
in  his  day,  and  in  1769  was  elected  an  Alderman  of  the 
ird  of  Bishopsgate,  while  in  1772-3  he  became  Lord  Mayor 

side  of  Old  Paris  Garden  Stairs,  together  with  the  sd.  Common  Staires  or 
landing-place."   [Ibid.,  Schedule  i,  No.  35.]   For  discussion  of  the  term 
"Pott  Gallery"  see  Notes  and  Queries,  May  (et  seq.},  1907. 
1  The  Lambeth  Burial  Registers  : 

1656,  April  14.— Joseph  the  son  of  Thomas  Baccheler,  a  stranger. 

1665,  Jan.  3.— Samuel  son  of  John  Batcheller. 

1667,  .  .  .  Katherin  the  wife  of  John  Batcheller. 

139 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

of  London.  In  Parliament  he  represented  Calne  in  Wiltshire, 
the  representation  extending  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was 
acquainted  with  Lord  Shelburne,  who,  while  on  a  visit  to 
Bruce  Castle  in  1771,  wrote  to  Lord  Chatham.  Chatham  in 
his  reply  spoke  of  "  our  worthy  warm  friend  your  landlord." 
His  wife  died  in  1785,  and  he  followed  her  to  the  grave  four 
years  later,  leaving  one  daughter  and  one  son,  James  or  Henry 
Hare  Townsend,  who  then  came  into  the  estate.  As  we  find 
in  the  case  of  some  other  old  houses,  there  was  an  ancient 
custom  connected  with  Bruce  Castle.  When  a  member  of  the 
family  died  the  corpse  was  not  carried  to  its  last  resting  place 
through  the  gate,  but  an  opening  was  made  for  it  to  pass 
through  in  the  outer  wall  nearest  to  the  church.  The  church 
was  All  Hallows,  Tottenham,  which  is  situated  opposite  the 
side  entrance  to  the  premises.  The  last  time  this  curious  old 
custom  was  enacted  happened  in  1789,  when  a  breach  was 
made  in  the  wall  for  the  body  of  Alderman  Townsend  to  pass 
through. 

In  Dyson's  Tottenliam,  1792,  is  found  the  following  descrip- 
tion of  Bruce  Castle:  "the  attic  story  consists  of  a  large 
nursery,  and  9  good  bedchambers,  with  2  large  closets.  The 
middle  story  contains  a  library,  35  ft.  by  18  ft;  a  billiard 
room,  31  by  22;  7  neat  bedrooms,  with  4  dressing  rooms;  and 
a  store  room.  The  ground  floor  consists  of  a  commodious 
hall,  33  by  22;  a  saloon,  35  by  18;  and  a  handsome  staircase; 
a  drawing  room,  26  by  19;  an  eating-room,  30  by  24;  a  break- 
fast parlour,  1 8  by  22;  and  a  dressing-room'adjoining;  besides 
apartments  for  steward,  housekeeper,  and  butler,  servants'  hall, 
spacious  kitchen,  and  back  stairs,  and  roomy  dry  cellaring. 
Among  the  detached  offices  are  stables  for  12  horses,  a  treble 
coach-house  with  loft,  and  the  whole  is  supplied  with  water 
from  a  deep  well  over  which  is  erected  a  brick  tower  on  the 
S.W.  of  the  house,  the  upper  part  of  which  is  used  as  a  dairy." 
It  will  thus  be  readily  seen  that  the  house  was  of  no  mean 
order,  but,  on  the  contrary,  a  fine  specimen  of  what  once  con- 
stituted a  nobleman's  residence.  There  used  to  be  a  painting 
of  the  house  before  its  alteration  by  the  Coleraine  family,  and 
this  was  placed  over  the  mantelpiece  in  one  of  the  parlours. 
Curiously  enough,  this  picture  shows  two  more  towers  like  the 
one  mentioned  in  the  preceding  description  of  the  mansion, 
but  all  of  them  have  now  been  razed  to  the  ground. 

Some  time  after — during  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century — the  whole  of  the  estate  was  purchased  by  a  Mr.  Smith, 

140 


I* 


O      O 

H    3 


u 

D 

U 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

who,  however,  did  not  retain  it  long,  but  disposed  of  it  to  Mr. 
Ayton  Lee.  He,  in  turn,  sold  it  shortly  afterwards  to  his  cousin, 
Richard  Lee.  Thus  within  the  space  of  a  very  few  years,  the 
Castle  found  three  purchasers,  but  fate  seems  to  have  ordained 
that  it  should  not  remain  long  in  the  possession  of  any  one 
of  them. 

Richard  Lee  resided  at  Bruce  Castle  for  a  short  time,  and 
it  then  became  the  property  of  John  Eardley  Wilmot,  one  of 
the  Masters  in  Chancery.  This  was  about  1804.  He  contrived 
to  extend  the  property  by  procuring  adjacent  land,  in  all  about 
twenty-five  acres.  Mr.  Wilmot  owned  the  estate  until  1813, 
when  it  was  by  his  order  put  up  for  sale  by  Messrs.  Hoggart 
and  Phillips,  then  of  the  Auction  Mart.  The  estate  then  con- 
sisted of,  roughly,  forty-seven  acres,  comprising  the  house, 
pleasure  garden,  and  paddock,  about  twenty  acres,  orchard, 
farm-yard,  and  farm-house,  about  twelve  acres ;  the  remaining 
ground  was  situated  immediately  opposite  the  mansion-house, 
on  the  south  side  of  Lordship  Lane,  extending  in  a  consider- 
able line  from  east  to  west.  About  this  time  the  Land  Tax  on 
the  property  was  redeemed ;  the  valuable  timber,  the  worth  of 
which  was  estimated  at  £1,100,  was  also  included  in  the  sale. 
Bruce  Castle  was  not  sold  by  auction,  but  was  bought  in  at 
£12,900.  It  was,  however,  disposed  of  by  private  contract,  to 
Mr.  John  Ede,  a  very  prosperous  city  merchant,  as  is  amply 
proved  by  the  fact  that  he  paid  Mr.  Wilmot  no  less  than 
£11,500  for  it.  This  included  the  fixtures  in  the  house,  the 
park  and  grounds  behind  the  mansion,  and  also  the  valuable 
timber. 

Mr.  Ede,  on  taking  possession,  entirely  demolished  the  west 
wing  of  the  house,  including  the  stables  and  coach-house,  and 
under  his  direction  the  remainder  of  the  structure  underwent 
a  good  and  complete  repair.  There  used  to  be  an  avenue  of 
fine  old  elms  which  ran  from  the  high  road  to  the  mansion, 
and  Bruce  Grove  now  marks  this  site.  The  estate  was  owned 
by  Mr.  Ede  until  1827,  when  he  parted  with  the  mansion  and 
fifteen  acres  of  pleasure  ground,  gardens,  etc.,  to  the  celebrated 
Hill  family.  He  also  sold  part  of  the  land  directly  in  the  front 
of  the  house,  containing  about  eighteen  acres  to  a  Mr.  Joseph 
Fletcher,  reserving  to  himself  the  hoppet  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Lane,  leading  from  Lordship  Lane  to  All  Hallows  Church, 
and  a  field  opposite  on  which  he  built  some  houses. 

The  three  brothers  Hill,  Edwin,  Frederick,  and  Rowland, 
afterwards  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  converted  the  premises  into  a 

141 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

school,  as  a  branch  establishment  of  "  Hazelwood  School," 
Birmingham,  which  was  then  conducted  by  their  father, 
Thomas  Wright  Hill,  and  which  enjoyed  a  great  reputation 
as  a  respectable  middle-class  boarding  school.  It  can  be  safely 
asserted  that  "  Bruce  Castle  School "  soon  acquired  equal 
celebrity.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the  entrance  to  the 
house  was  altered ;  a  new  one  being  made  round  the  side  of 
the  premises,  the  drive  being  shaped  accordingly,  whilst  the 
old  front  door  immediately  under  the  ancient  clock  tower,  was 
bricked  up  and  made  to  form  a  retiring  or  ante-room,  jutting 
off  the  dining-hall.  From  the  window  of  this  small  room  one 
can  now  enjoy  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the  lawn.  The  room 
in  which  Sir  Rowland  is  said  to  have  thought  out  his  idea  of 
the  penny  postage,  is  happily  still  intact,  and  possesses  a 
considerable  amount  of  interest. 

In  1833  Rowland  Hill  came  to  the  conclusion  that  on 
account  of  failing  health,  he  must  abandon  the  profession  of 
a  schoolmaster ;  he  accordingly  withdrew  from  the  school  and 
devoted  himself  to  public  life.  His  brothers  Edwin  and 
Frederick  did  likewise  some  time  after,  both  of  them  eventu- 
ally gaining  high  positions  in  the  public  service.  On  their 
retirement  the  school  was  successfully  conducted  by  Mr. 
Arthur  Hill,  and  subsequently  by  Sir  Rowland's  nephew, 
Birkbeck  Hill. 

Having  been  in  the  possession  of  the  Hills  for  about  fifty 
years,  Bruce  Castle  again  changed  hand  in  1877,  the  new 
owner  being  the  Rev.  W.  Almack,  M.A.  Sir  Rowland  Hill  in 
an  account  of  the  years  he  spent  at  Bruce  Castle,  written  in 
1 869,  says :  "  Although,  however,  I  separated  myself  from 
duties  in  which  I  had  been  engaged  for  three  and  twenty 
years,  I  have  never  lost  interest  in  the  school,  nor  ever  failed 
to  render  it  such  assistance  as  lay  in  my  power.  I  gladly 
hailed  the  early  return  of  its  prosperity ;  and  at  the  end  of 
thirty-six  years  from  my  withdrawal,  I  rejoice  to  see  it  still 
flourishing." 

As  has  been  before  stated,  eight  years  later,  and  fifty  from 
its  opening  as  a  school,  Bruce  Castle  had  passed  from  the 
possession  of  the  Hill  family.  In  1892,  the  Tottenham  Urban 
District  Council  purchased  it  from  Joshua  Pedley,  Esq.,  of 
White  Hart  Lane,  the  amount  paid  for  it  being  £2 5,000.  The 
object  of  the  purchase  was  to  secure  the  historic  old  place  for 
the  public,  and  so  preserve  it.  The  grounds  have  been  made 
into  a  public  park,  and  the  house  has  been  entirely  renovated. 

142 


BRUCE  CASTLE,  TOTTENHAM. 

It  now  contains  a  valuable  and  well-arranged  museum,  and 
also  a  reading-room  and  branch  library  in  connection  with  the 
Tottenham  Public  Libraries.  For  these  purposes  two  long 
rooms  have  been  thrown  into  one,  but  beyond  this,  and  some 
redecoration  and  repairs,  it  can  happily  be  stated  that  very 
little  has  been  done  towards  reconstruction  or  so-called 
restoration.  The  old  fireplaces  are  still  preserved,  one  of  them 
having  the  china  painting  down  the  sides  still  intact,  while 
another  of  later  date  is  closed  up.  There  are  two  handsome 
oak  staircases,  the  larger  one  leading  from  the  hall  to  the 
apartments  above,  being  a  splendid  example  of  the  old  wide 
staircase  of  long  ago ;  the  other  one,  situated  at  the  back  of 
the  premises,  is  probably  the  older  of  the  two.  It  is  not  so 
massive  as  the  front  stair,  but  what  it  lacks  in  this  respect  it 
makes  up  for  in  other  features,  being  beautifully  rounded  and 
bearing  much  handsome  carving,  some  of  which  has  been  un- 
fortunately detached.  The  ancient  row  of  bells  still  hang  in 
the  old  place  high  up  at  the  far  end  of  the  hall.  Among  the 
apartments  upstairs  is  a  gymnasium,  besides  a  few  cells  in 
excellent  preservation.  On  the  wall  over  the  balcony  hangs 
an  oil  painting  of  Bruce  Castle  as  it  was  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  house  is  still  adorned  with  the  clinging  ivy  and 
creeper,  the  growth  of  centuries,  while  above  all,  as  firm  as 
ever,  stands  the  old  clock  tower,  with  its  pretty  little  balustrade. 
The  ancient  mansion  is  well  worth  a  visit. 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

By  CONSTANCE  ISHERWOOD. 

[Continued  from  p.  64.] 

ON  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  large  altar  tomb  of 
Purbeck  stone,  inlaid  with  the  brasses  of  Richard  and 
Isabella    Conquest,   with    their    nine    sons   and    five 
daughters,  and  of  John  Conquest,  the  father  of  Richard.    The 
two  male  effigies  are  represented  in  early  Tudor  armour,  in 
simple  cuirasses,  small  placcates,  condieres,  and  mail  skirts 
below  skirts  of  taces  with  tuilles;  and  the  lady  is  represented 
in  a  close-fitting  bodice  and  sleeves,  a  flowing  skirt,  and  a 

143 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

pedimental  head-dress.  Each  of  these  three  effigies  measures 
twenty-eight  inches.  Above  the  knight  is  a  shield,  on  the 
sinister  side,  with  the  arms  of  Conquest:  Quarterly,  argent 
and  sable,  a  label  of  three  points,  gules',  impaling:  quarterly,  I 
and  IV,  cheeky,  a  fess,  ermine-,  II  and  III,  a  bend,  lozengy. 
Below  the  effigies,  in  miniature,  of  the  nine  sons,  is  the  symbol 
of  St.  Luke,  a  winged  ox;  and,  at  the  sinister  corner,  is  the 
symbol  of  St.  Matthew,  the  angel  bearing  the  Bible.  The 
inscription  is  as  follows: 

Hie  jacet  Joties  Conquest,  armiger,  nup  dims  de  Houghton, 
et  Ricus  Conquest,  films  et  heres  ejusde  Johis  ac  Isabella 
uxor  eius  qui  quide  Ricus  obiit  die  A°  dni  Mcccc  &  j?dca 
Isabella  obiit  18  Augusti  A°  dni  1493,  qu'#  aiabuz  ppicieP 
de  am. 

The  other  brasses  represent  the  effigies  of  Richard  and 
Elizabeth  Conquest,  with  their  six  sons  and  two  daughters. 
The  male  is  represented  in  Tudor  armour,  and  his  lady  in  a 
flowing  skirt,  close-fitting  bodice  and  sleeves,  and  pedimental 
head-dress.  The  inscription  is  as  follows: 

Orate  f?  mortuis  quia  moriemur.  Hie  jacet  Ricus  Conquest 
Armiger,  et  Elizabeth,  uxor  eius,  qui  quidem  Ricus  obiit 
xxviij  die  mens  Julii  Anno  dni  Milli°ccccc,  et  diet'  Elizabeth 
obiit  die  A°  dni  M°vc:  quoru  aiabuz  ^picietur  Deus, 
Amen. 

Arms:  Per  cross,  a  file  of  five  points,  Conquest  (over  the 
lady);  two  swords  in  saltire,  points  in  chief. 

The  male  line  of  the  Conquest  family  became  extinct  on 
the  death  of  Benedict  Conquest,  the  father  of  Lady  Arundel, 
and  the  estate  was  purchased  of  them  by  the  father  of  the  Earl 
of  Upper  Ossory,  of  Ampthill  Park,  in  1741. 

The  mural  monument  in  memory  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Thomas  Archer,  of  Jacobean  fame,  is  characteristic;  it  repre- 
sents the  bust  of  the  worthy  priest,  attired  in  a  preacher's 
gown,  with  a  ruff  and  a  black  skull  cap.  The  effigy,  which  is 
painted  in  proper  colours,  is  represented  as  leaning  on  a  pulpit 
cushion,  and  as  holding  the  Bible  in  his  left  hand.  The  in- 
scription, in  Latin,  is  as  quaint  as  the  monument,  and  com- 
mences by  adjuring  the  reader  that,  "  If  things  are  well  within, 
do  not  trouble,"  and  goes  on  to  say  that,  "  I  have  instructed 
many,  while  living,  now  I  instruct  few.  What  one  day  con- 
structs, one  day  pulls  down.  So  the  wonderful  fabric  of  the 

144 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

beautiful  world  falls  down.  So  man  rises,  dies,  a  defenceless 
worm.  O,  happy  one  that  I  am,  who,  after  being  relieved  of 
the  burden  of  the  flesh,  I  have  changed  uncertainties  for 
realities,  and  vanities  for  blessings.  Thomas  Archer,  Chaplain 
to  King  James,  Rector  of  this  Church  for  41  years,  placed  this 
in  his  lifetime,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1620,  in  the  year  of 
his  age  76." 

The  mural  tablet  in  memory  of  Dr.  Zachary  Grey,  of  gray 
and  white  marble,  is  simple  and  undecorative;  it  bears  this 
inscription:  "  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Zachary  Grey,  L.L.D., 
late  Rector  of  this  Parish,  who,  with  zeal  undissembled,  served 
his  God,  with  love  and  affection  endeared  himself  to  his  Family, 
with  Sincerity  unaffected  promoted  the  Interest  of  his  Friends, 
and  with  real  Charity  and  extensive  Humanity  behaved  to- 
wards all  mankind.  He  died  Nov.  25,  1766.  Aged  78."  Be- 
side this  tablet  is  that  of  his  wife,  bearing  this  inscription: 
"  Near  this  Place  is  interred  Susanna  Grey,  relict  of  the  late 
Revd  Zachary  Grey.  She  died  Feb.  3rd,  1771.  Aged  82,  whose 
social  virtues  rendered  her  dear  to  all." 

The  east  window  is  Perpendicular,  of  five  lights;  the  glass, 
representing  the  Crucifixion  and  the  Ascension,  was  placed 
"In  loving  Memory  of  three  Benefactors,  Eliza  Hargreave, 
and  Mary  and  Sarah  Windle,  A.D.  1880." 

On  either  side  of  the  altar  are  niches  of  the  Decorated  period, 
ornamented  with  quaint  leafy  crockets  and  rose-tipped  cusps, 
and  slender  shafts  in  the  jambs,  with  circular  capitals.  The 
double  piscina  is  Perpendicular,  having  a  cinquefoil  head, 
supported  by  slender  octagonal  shafts  in  the  jambs.  Some  of 
the  ancient  carved  oak  has  been  preserved  in  the  choir  stalls. 
In  the  vestry  is  a  chest  or  "  safe,"  made  of  wood,  with  strong 
iron  bands,  and  bearing  the  date  1691.  The  fine  old  hammer- 
beam  roof  has  fortunately  been  preserved.  The  windows  of 
the  chancel  are  all  Perpendicular,  and  contain  some  ancient 
glass.  The  rood  screen  belongs  to  the  same  period,  and  is  of 
oak,  carved  in  a  graceful  design,  after  the  "  window  "  pattern 
and  painted  red,  with  ornamentations  in  the  form  of  white  and 
gold  flowers.  The  nave  is  separated  from  the  aisles  by  clustered 
columns,  of  the  Decorated  period.  The  arch  mouldings  ter- 
minate in  beautiful  corbels,  representing  the  heads  of  a  king  and 
a  queen,  a  bishop,  nuns  and  monks,  our  Lord,  St.  John,  the 
beloved  disciple,  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  The  beautiful 
windows  of  the  north  and  south  aisles  belong  both  to  the 
Decorated  and  the  Early  Perpendicular  periods.  In  the  upper 

VOL.  XI.  145  L 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

lights  are  preserved   some  valuable  bits  of  ancient  stained 
glass,  depicting  shields  charged  with  coats  of  arms. 

Over  the  north  door  is  a  fine  fresco,  "  more  than  life  size — 
colossal,"  representing  St.  Christopher  bearing  his  divine 
burden.  The  figure  is  of  immense  proportions,  and  eminently 
striking  to  the  eye;  it  would  be  wonderfully  interesting  to 
know  whose  was  the  hand  that  limned  it,  hundreds  of  years 
ago.  Remains  of  other  frescoes  remind  us  of  what  the  interior 
of  this  noble  church  must  have  been  like  in  all  its  former 
beauty.  Over  the  chancel  arch  is  a  representation  of  the 
glorified  Christ,  with  an  angel  on  either  side,  and  shields  of 
arms ;  while  on  the  upper  part  of  the  eastern  wall  of  the  south 
aisle  the  double  triangles,  or  "six-pointed  stars,"  known  as 
Solomon's  Seal  or  David's  Shield,  are  discernible ;  on  the  north 
wall,  in  a  line  with  the  effigy  of  St.  Christopher,  is  part  of  an 
inscription  which,  however,  is  not  legible. 

The  font,  which  is  septagonal,  is  Decorated,  the  panels  of 
the  basin  being  richly  ornamented  with  "  crockets "  and 
"  tabernacle  work."  The  seventh  panel  is  rough  and  un- 
decorated. 

The  spacious  pre-Reformation  pews  have  fortunately  sur- 
vived past  "  restorations," l  and  their  decorative  standards, 
carved  with  cusps  and  flanked  by  quaint  "  buttresses,"  remain 
untouched.  Recessed  in  thewall  in  thesouth  aisleis  a  Decorated 
piscina,  surmounted  by  an  ogee  arch,  and  in  close  proximity 
is  a  small  square  niche,  which  probably  served  as  an  aumbry. 
Square  leafy  bosses  ornament  the  juncture  of  the  ribs  of  the 
ancient  oak  roof  of  the  nave  and  the  aisles,  and  traces  of 
colouring  are  still  visible  in  the  aisles. 

The  tower  is  separated  from  the  nave  by  a  pointed  arcl 
springing  from  octagonal  capitals.   Above,  high  up,  projecting 
from  the  wall,  is  a  tiny  ringer's  gallery,  with  massive  oak  rails, 
a  rare  feature  of  the  interior  of  Bedfordshire  churches.  A  rinj 
of  six  bells  hangs  in  the  belfry. 

Taking  leave  of  the  beautiful  and  venerable  church  of  All 
Saints,  with  its  cluster  of  old-world  memories,  we  return  t( 
matters  mundane,  and  consider  the  other  features  of  anti- 
quarian interest  in  the  parish  that  have  not  yet  been  descril 

The  Almshouse  was  erected  and  endowed  in  1632  by  Sii 
Francis  Clarke,  Kt.,  the  benefactor  of  Sidney  Sussex  College 
Cambridge,  for  six  poor  widows,  "out  of  his  desire  to  con- 
tribute a  perpetual  benefit  to  the  inhabitants  of  Houghtoi 

1  The  last  being  in  1845. 
146 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

Conquest."  Attached  to  the  almshouse  is  a  free  school,  with  a 
residence  for  the  master. 

Bedfordshire  pillow  lace — which,  so  tradition  tells  us,  was 
introduced  into  the  county  by  Queen  Katherine  of  Arragon, 
during  her  residence  at  Ampthill  Castle  from  1510  to  1533— 
is  made  in  the  village,  and,  until  quite  recently,  the  lace-makers 
used  to  celebrate  St.  Katherine's  Day,  25th  November,  as  the 
holiday  of  their  craft,  "  in  memory  of  good  Queen  Katherine, 
who,  when  the  trade  was  dull,  burnt  all  her  lace  and  ordered 
new  to  be  made." 

About  two  miles  from  the  village  of  Houghton  Conquest, 
picturesquely  situated  in  a  noble  park,  with  fine  avenues  of 
oak  and  chestnut  trees  and  commanding  a  magnificent  view 
of  the  Vale  of  Bedford,  stand  the  ruins  of  Houghton  House, 
once  the  palatial  residence  of  Mary  Herbert,  Countess  of 
Pembroke — "Sidney's  sister  and  Pembroke's  mother"  (who 
built  it  in  1615)— now  but  the  veriest  shell  of  its  former  great- 
ness, ivy  mantled  and  desolate.  By  good  fortune  pictures  re- 
main to  show  us  what  Houghton  House  was  like  in  its  pristine 
splendour,  when  it  rose  "  like  an  exhalation  from  the  earth  " 
under  the  direction  of  Inigo  Jones,  who  reproduced  in  the 
north  front  the  style  of  Palladio,  which  is  supposed  to  be  a 
replica  of  the  Convent  della  Carita,  Venice.  The  south  and 
west  fronts  were  richly  ornamented  with  colonnades  of  Doric 
and  Ionic  columns,  with  the  pediments  and  the  friezes  finely 
sculptured  with  the  porcupine,  the  bear  and  ragged  staff,  and 
the  lion  rampant,  the  crests  of  the  Sidney,  Dudley,  and  Pem- 
broke families.  Square  towers,  with  incurved  roofs,  stood  at 
the  corners  of  the  mansion,  and  added  considerably  to  its  beauty 
and  dignity.  The  numerous  windows,  of  which  nothing  re- 
mains but  the  stone  framework  and  the  massive  mullions,  were 
of  the  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  periods.  The  terraces  and 
the  pleasaunces,  that  formed  the  fair  setting  to  this  mansion, 
have  long  since  disappeared  and  no  traces  remain,  except  a  few 
holly  and  yew  trees  that  have  survived  the  general  devastation. 

Houghton  House  was  purchased  by  John,  Duke  of  Bedford, 
in  J738,  and  was  restored  and  fitted  up  for  his  son,  the 
Marquis  of  Tavistock.  He  was  killed  in  1767,  by  a  fall  from 
his  horse,  and  after  this  sad  event  no  member  of  the  Bedford 
family  cared  to  reside  here.  The  last  occupant  was  the  Earl  of 
Upper  Ossory.  In  1794  the  mansion  was  dismantled,  and 
part  of  the  materials  were  used  in  the  building  of  the  Swan 
Hotel,  on  the  embankment,  Bedford. 


HOUGHTON  CONQUEST. 

Mary,  Countess  of  Pembroke,  who  was  a  very  gifted  woman, 
of  high  intellectual  abilities  combined  with  great  personal 
beauty  and  exquisite  charm  of  manner,  and  a  brilliant  orna- 
ment of  the  Court  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  retired  to  Houghton 
House,  which  she  erected  in  her  widowhood,  and  there  is  an 
idea  that  this  house  was  built  after  some  plan  or  description 
set  forth  in  the  "  Arcadia,"  a  tribute  of  affection  to  the  memory 
of  her  brave  and  noble  brother,  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  This  cele- 
brated lady,  according  to  Coxeter,  translated  the  whole  of 
the  Psalms  into  English  metre,  being  assisted  in  this  work 
by  Dr.  Gervase  Babington,  her  lord's  chaplain,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  wrote  the  "  Tragedie  of  Antonie,"  "  done 
from  the  French,"  bearing  the  name  and  date  "  Ramsbury, 
Nov.  26,  1590."  After  the  defeat  of  the  Royalist  army  at 
Worcester  in  1651,  the  celebrated  Christiana,  Countess  of 
Devonshire,  took  up  her  residence  at  Houghton  House  (at 
this  time  the  seat  of  her  brother,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Elgin),  and 
here  she  lived  for  three  years  in  comparative  seclusion,  "lighten- 
ing her  griefs  and  her  expenses,"  and  also  taking  an  active  part 
in  planning  the  restoration  of  King  Charles  II.  This  noble 
lady,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Edward,  Lord  Bruce  of  Kinloss, 
and  wife  of  William,  Earl  of  Devonshire,  was  in  constant 
correspondence  with  General  Monk,  who  was  instrumental  in 
bringing  about  the  restoration  of  the  King,  and  she  also  be- 
friended Dr.  George  Lawson,  a  staunch  Royalist,  who  was 
wrongfully  ejected  from  his  benefice  in  Northamptonshire 
during  the  Commonwealth.  Lady  Devonshire  lived  to  see  the 
dream  of  her  life  fulfilled,  and  a  great  wrong  righted;  she 
passed  peacefully  away  at  Derby  in  1674,  truly  a  "  victor  after 
hard  won  fight."  A  story  is  told  of  how  "  once  even  a  troop  of 
soldiers  were  sent  to  Houghton  House  to  take  her  prisoner, 
and  convey  her  to  the  Tower  of  London,"  but,  fortunately, 
she  avoided  their  malevolent  designs,  and  worked  on  harder 
than  ever  at  the  cause  she  had  so  much  at  heart. 

Many  are  the  historic  memories  that  cluster  around  this 
stately  ruin,  majestic  even  in  its  decay ;  and  by  a  writer  whose 
romances  of  bygone  Bedfordshire  have  delighted  many  hearts, 
Houghton  House  has  been  immortalized  by  being  identified 
as  the  original  of  the  "  House  Beautiful,"  seen  with  the  golden 
vision  of  the  "  Immortal  Dreamer." 


148 


AN  BALING  TRAGEDY,   1747. 
BY  J.  METHAM  WARRENER. 

THE  district  of  Castle  Bar  Hill  is  now  the  most  fashion- 
able part  of  Ealing,  and  its  staid  and  well-to-do  inhabit- 
ants would  doubtless  be  greatly  shocked  if  any  deed  of 
violence  were  committed  in  so  respectable  a  quarter. 

A  century  and  a  half  ago  it  was  a  lonely  and  desolate  spot. 
As  late  as  1825,  Gary's  Map  shows  not  a  single  house  on  the 
north  side  of  the  "  Oxford,  Cheltenham,  Glocester  and  Mil- 
ford  Road,"  now  the  Uxbridge  Road,  between  Acton  and 
Ealing  Dean;  while  at  "Castle  Bear  Hill "  there  were  appar- 
ently only  two  houses,  close  to  the  end  of  Pitshanger  Lane. 
Between  this  lane  and  Perivale  a  large  piece  of  land  is  marked 
as  "  Castle  Bear  Common." 

It  was  probably  on  this  common  that  my  ancestor,  Samuel 
Verry,  was  shot  by  highwaymen  in  1747.  A  Broadside  giving 
an  account  of  the  murder  was  issued  in  a  few  days,  a  copy  of 
which  has  been  handed  down  in  the  family  and  is  now  in  my 
possession.  It  runs  as  follows: 

JAN.  24th        A  Full  and  Particular        1747. 
ACCOUNT 

OF  THE 

Apprending    and    Taking 

OF 

William  Groves,  and  Noah  Groves. 

For  the  barbarous  Murder  of  Mr.  Samuel  Verry,  a  fub- 
ftantial  Farmer  of  Oxendon-hill  in  the  Parifh  of  Perrivale, 
Middlefex;  who  going  home  laft  Saturday  Night  about  Seven 
o'Clock,  was  attacked  clofe  by  the  empty  Houfe  by  Caftle  Bar, 
late  in  the  Poffeflion  of  Dr.  Hollings,  near  the  Uxbridge  Road. 
With  the  Whole  Examination,  before  the  Right  Hon  the 
Worfhipful  Juftice  Clithero,  and  their  Commitment  laft  Night 
the  one  to  Newgate,  and  the  other  to  New-Prison. 

The  Farmer  fliot  was  Mr.  Samuel  Verry,  an  honeft  fub- 
ftantial  Farmer  of  Oxendon-hill,  in  the  Parifh  of  Perrivale, 

149 


AN  EALING  TRAGEDY,  1747. 

Middlefex;  who  going  home  laft  Saturday  Night  about  Seven 
o'Clock,  with  his  Son,  a  Youth  about  Seventeen  Years  of  Age, 
was  attacked  clofe  by  the  empty  House  by  Caftle-bar,  late  in 
the  Poffeflion  Dr.  Rollings,  near  the  Uxbridge-road.  Mr. 
Verry  rode  by  the  Fellows  on  which  they  endeavoured  to 
flop  his  Son,  but  failed,  the  Boy  riding  back  towards  the  Sign 
of  the  Feathers,  crying  Murder!  Mr.  Verry  turning  back  to 
look  for  his  Son,  was  ftopp'd ;  and  one  of  the  Fellows  being 
about  to  rob  him,  Mr.  Verry  who  was  fomewhat  in  Liquor 
and  a  stout  Man,  ftruck  him  a  violent  blow,  on  which  the 
other  Villain  fhot  Mr.  Verry  in  the  breaft;  and  robb'd  him  of 
fome  part  of  his  Money.  Mr.  Verry  riding  back  towards  the 
Feathers,  met  his  Son,  who  had  got  afliftance,  and  told  them 
that  he  had  been  robb'd  and  fhot,  but  that  he  thought  himfelf 
not  much  hurt. — And  he  feem'd  very  hearty  when  he  had  dif- 
mounted  at  the  Feathers.  But  his  Friends  obferving  after 
fome  time,  a  great  Quantity  of  Blood  in  the  Chair  on  which 
he  fat,  he  was  ftripp'd  and  a  Surgeon  fent  for,  who  found  he 
was  mot  in  the  Left  Breaft  with  a  Ball  and  a  Slug.  The  Ball 
went  through  his  Body  and  was  found  in  his  Clothes;  the  Slug 
having  been  ftopp'd  by  one  of  the  breaft  bones,  was  taken  out. 
Mr.  Verry  continued  in  his  Senfes  till  he  dy'd,  which  was  on 
Monday  Morning,  about  Two  o'Clock:  And  in  the  mean 
Time,  fettled  his  Affairs,  and  earneftly  defired  all  People  to 
be  cautious  of  travelling  late,  or  making  Refiftance  if  attacked 
by  fuch  Villains. 

Wednefday  two  Fellows  were  taken  up  and  examined  by 
James  Clithero,  Efq ;  one  of  his  Majefty's  Juftices  of  the  Peace 
for  the  County  of  Middlefex,  they  having  been  feen  to  load 
Piftols  the  fame  Evening  the  Fact  was  done.  And  Yefterday 
they  were  re-examined  by  the  faid  Gentleman,  when  he  com- 
mitted one  of  them,  Noah  Groves,  to  New-Prifon,  and  the 
other,  William  Groves,  to  Newgate,  being  charged  on  a  violent 
Sufpicion  of  mooting  the  faid  Samuel  Verry  on  the  King's 
Highway. 

The  above  William  Groves  was  formerly  an  Evidence 
againft  three  Men  for  fmuggling,  who  were  found  guilty,  fin'd 
and  imprifon'd,  and  all  died  in  Newgate. 


150 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

BY  W.  PALEY  BAILDON,  F.S.A. 

[Continued  from  p.  73.] 

1541,  November  13.  "Alexander  Seton,  a  Scotish,  and  a 
worther  Preacher.  .  .  .  This  Seton  was  Chaplain  to  the  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  and  by  him  was  made  free  Denison.  In  his  sermon 
preached  at  Saint  Antholine's,  his  adversaries  picked  against 
him  matter  containing  fifteen  objections,  or  rather  cavillations. 
.  .  .  Touching  reconciliation  spoken  of  by  Doctor  Smith, 
preaching  in  the  forenoon  at  Paul's  Cross,  Alexander  Seton, 
preaching  at  afternoon  at  Saint  Anthonie's  [sic],  and  reciting 
his  sayings  and  Scriptures,  reproved  him  for  alledging  this 
saying,  Reconciliamini  Deo,  and  Englishing  the  same  thus, 
1  Reconcile  your  selves  to  God ' ;  because  it  is  there  spoken 
passively,  and  not  actively,  so  that  there  should  be  nothing  in 
man  pertaining  to  reconciliation,  but  all  in  God.  Also  reprov- 
ing the  said  Doctor  Smith,  for  that  the  said  D.  said  that  man 
by  his  good  works  might  merit.  Which  saying  of  Doctor 
Smith  the  said  Alexander  Seton  reproved  in  the  Pulpit  at 
S.  Anthonie's  [sic]  the  13  day  of  November,  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1541,  as  naughtily  spoken.  ...  So  that  in  the  end,  he, 
with  Tolwine  aforesaid,  was  caused  to  recant  at  Paul's  Cross, 
1541."  (Fox,  Martyrs,  vol.  ii,  pp.  451,  452.) 

1543,  July  8.   "  Allso,  the  8  of  Julye,  beinge  Reliques  Son- 
day,   three   persons   recanted   at  Paules    Crosse,  one   called 
Thomas  Beacon  alias  Theodore  Basill, — Wysedome,  Curate 
of  Aldermary  under  Doctor  Cromer  [Edward  Crome],  and 
one   Shingleton,  all   three   preistes;    and   the   said    Thomas 
Beacon  cutt  in  peeces,  at  his  sayd  recantinge,    n   bookes 
which  he  had  made  and  caused  to  be  printed,  wherein  was 
certeine  heresyes." — (Wriothesley's   Chronicle,  Camden  Soc., 
N.  S.,  vol.  ii,  p.  142.) 

1544,  July  6.   "This  same  year  also  followed  the  Recanta- 
tion of  John  Hay  wood;   who,  although  he  was  tached  for 
Treason  for  denying  the  King's  Supremacy,  yet  using  the 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

clemency  of  the  King,  upon  his  better  reformation  and  amend- 
ment, made  an  open  and  Solemn  Recantation  in  the  face  of 
all  the  people,  abandoning  and  renouncing  the  Pope's  usurped 
supremacy,  and  confessing  of  the  King  to  be  chief  supream 
Head  and  Governour  of  this  Church  of  England,  all  forein 
Authority  and  Jurisdiction  being  excluded.  The  tenour  and 
effect  of  whose  Recantation  here  followeth."  .  .  .  Memor- 
andum that  the  above  recantation  was  made  and  publicly 
pronounced  by  the  sd  John  Haywood,  on  Sunday,  July  6th, 
1544,  at  Paul's  Cross,  at  the  time  of  the  Sermon. — (Fox, 
Martyrs,  vol.  ii,  p.  479.) 

1 544,  July  6.   "  The  6  day  of  July, — Hayward  recanted  his 
treason  at  Pawles  Crosse,  which  had  bene  afore  condempned 
to  death,  and  brought  to  be  layd  on  the  hardell  [hurdle],  for 
denyinge  the  Supremacye  of  the  Kinges  Majestic  against  the 
Bishop  of  Rome." — (Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  Camden  Soc., 
N.  S.,  vol.  ii,  p.  148.) 

1545,  February  8.    "This  8th  day  allso,  stoode  at  Pawles 
Crosse  a  preist,  with  a  broad  stole  of  linen  cloath,  couloured 
with  drops  like  bloud,  about  his  necke;  which  was  given  him 
in  pennance  by  my  Lord  Chauncellour  [Wriothesley],  in  the 
Starre  Chamber,  for  fayninge  and  counterfeyting  a  miracle 
that  he  woulde  had  [been]  done  whilest  he  was  at  Masse,  and 
pricked  his  ringer  [so]  that  the  bloud  dropped  on  the  corporasse 
and  aulter,  so  that  he  woulde  have  made  men  beleue  that  the 
Hoste  of  the  Body  of  Christ,  by  him  consecrated,  had  bledde, 
and  allso  he  quaveringe  and  shakinge  at  the  tyme  of  consecra- 
tion;   all  which   he   openly  declared   at  Pawles  Crosse" — 
(Wriothesley's  Chronicle,  Camden  Soc.,  N.  S.,  vol.  ii,  p.  152.) 

1545.  "This  yere,  the  xxvii  daie  of  June,  doctor  Crome 
preached  at  Poules  Crosse,  and  there  openly  confessed  that  he 
had  been  seduced  with  naughtie  bookes,  contrary  to  the  true 
doctrine  of  Christe,  and  in  this  dooyng  he  saied  he  was  not 
compelled  so  to  saie,  neither  for  feare  nor  by  any  other 
meanes,  but  onely  of  his  free  and  voluntary  will." — (Fabyan.) 

1545.  "And  thys  yere  stode  a  prest  of  Kente  at  Polles 
Crose  for  cuttynge  of  hys  fynger  and  made  it  to  blede  on  the 
hoste  at  his  Masse  for  a  fallse  sacrafyce ;  and  also  another 
prest  this  yere  was  sett  on  the  pyllere  in  Chepe,  for  makynge 

152 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

of  false  letters  in  the  weste  centre  unto  a  blynde  woman." — 
(Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars,  p.  48.) 

1546,  April  II.  "Item  the  xj  day  of  Aprille  before  was 
Passion  Sonday,  and  then  preched  Doctor  Crome  in  hys 
pariche  church  [St.  Mary  Aldermary],  at  the  wyche  sermond 
he  preched  agayne  [against]  the  Sacrament  of  the  Auter;  and 
that  same  tyme  he  was  send  for  unto  the  Corte,  and  there  was 
exammynd ;  and  the  V  sarmondes  at  Ester  spake  alle  agayne 
[against]  the  sayd  oppynyons,  but  namyd  not  hym.  And  the 
Sonday  after  the  Low  Sonday,  the  wyche  was  the  ix  day  of 
May  after,  he  preched  at  Powlles  Crosse,  and  there  sayd  he 
came  not  thether  to  recante  nor  to  denye  hys  worddes,  nor 
wolde  not.  And  then  he  was  send  for  that  same  day  agayne, 
and  was  examynd  agayne;  and  the  xxvij  day  of  June  after, 
wyche  was  the  Sonday  after  Corpus  Christi  day,  he  was  com- 
andyd  to  preche  at  Powlles  Crosse  agayne,  and  there  recantyd 
and  denyyd  hys  worddes." — (Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars, 
p.  50.) 

1 546,  May  8.  "  Doctour  Crome  beeng  called  and  examyned 
before  the  Counsail,  present  the  Bishops  of  London  and 
Worcester  and  such  of  the  Kinges  Chaplaynes  as  the  daye 
before  were  appointed  to  be  at  his  sermon  at  Poles  Crosse, 
was  examyned  uppon  his  rashenes  and  indirect  procedinges, 
and  therupon  committed  to  a  chambre  to  answere  to  certeyne 
interrogatoryes." — (Acts  of  the  Privy  Council?) 

1546,  May  9.  Dr.  Edward  Crome  preached.  See  June  2/th 
post. 

1546,  May  ii.  THE  COUNCIL  TO  SIR  WILLIAM  PETRE. 

"  Mr.  Secretary,  after  our  harty  commendacions,  yesterday, 
in  the  morning,  we  had  Mr.  Crome  before  us,  unto  whom, 
according  to  the  Kinges  Majestes  commandent,  we  objectid 
his  misbehavour  at  Paules  Crosse,  contrary  to  the  Kinges 
Hieghnes  expectacion  and  his  owne  promes.  Which  matter 
we  engrevid  as  the  qualite  thereof  wourthily  required.  .  .  . 
Whereunto  when  he  had  aunswered  with  grete  asseverations, 
and  with  a  mervaillous  constante  behavour,  that  he  had  so 
doon  and  fulfilled  his  promes  at  Paules  Crosse^  as  no  man 
ought  to  fynde  faulte  with  his  doinges,  and  layenge  his  hand 
on  his  brest,  saide  he  knew  himself  better  then  any  other  man 

153 


THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS. 

did,  and  he  thought  he  had  doon  so  well,  as  he  shuld  never 
have  been  charged  or  blamed,  but  rather  comendid  there- 
fore. .  .  "—(State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  i,  p.  842.) 

1546,  May  13.  THE  COUNCIL  TO  SIR  WILLIAM  PETRE. 

"Mr.  Secretarye,  after  our  right  harty  commendations. 
Where  thies  herers,  my  Lord  of  Worcestre  [Nicholas  Heath], 
and  others  the  Kinges  Majesties  Chaplayns,  doe  repayre  at 
this  tyme  to  his  Majestic,  to  declare  unto  him  the  procedinges 
with  Crome  sithens  [since]  our  last  advertisement,  whereunto 
they  shall  make  you  pryvey,  we  shall  require  you  to  helpe 
them  to  his  Majesties  presence,  and  to  know  whether  his 
Hieghnes  woll  heruppon  commaunde  us  any  further,  touching 
this  matier,  then  is  alredy  signefyed  unto  us.  This  day  we 
looke  for  Latymer,  the  Vicar  of  St.  Brides,  and  summe  others 
of  those  that  have  specially  comforted  Crome  in  his  folye. 
Crome,  sithens  the  last  depositions  sent  to  his  Majestic,  hath 
confessed  that  Huick,  uppon  sight  of  th'  articles  which  he 
shuld  have  sett  furth  at  Pole  Crosse,  shewed  himself  to  mislyke 
the  same,  and  thought  they  could  not  be  mayntened  with  good 
conscyence,  and  that  he  doubted  not,  therfore,  but  the  said 
Crome  could  declare  them  honestly ;  by  the  which,  and  such 
other  thinges  as  Crome  hath  confessed,  it  appereth  that  he, 
and  summe  of  those  folkes  that  he  named  in  his  depositions, 
be  as  much  to  be  blamed,  or  more,  then  himself." — (State 
Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  i,  p.  845.^ 

[To  be  continued.] 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

UNPUBLISHED  MSS.  RELATING  TO  THE  HOME  COUNTIES 
IN  THE  COLLECTION  OF  P.  C.  RUSHEN. 

[Continued  from  p.  74.] 

1573»  Sept.  27.  Lease  by  John  Nuttynge  of  Hendon,  yeoman,  to  Thomas  Wood 
of  Great  Marlow,  Bucks,  Glover,  of  the  lessor's  small  tenement  with  an  orchard, 
in  Great  Marlow,  then  in  the  lessee's  occupation,  for  21  years,  at  2os.  per  annum. 
Covenants  by  the  lessee,  for  full  repairs,  not  to  sub-lease  or  assign  to  any  but  his 
kindred  without  license  of  the  lessor,  and  to  plant  at  least  12  fruit  trees  in  the 
orchard  in  the  first  3  years. 

1 598,  Aug.  27.  Lease  by  Richard  Brenchley  to  Francis  Pope,  both  of  Bobbing, 
co.  Kent,  yeomen,  of  10  acres  of  land  there,  for  3  years  at  a  peppercorn  rent. 
Counterpart  signed  by  Pope. 

1619,  May  20.    Lease  by  John  Barker  of  London,  Merchant,  to  John  Greene  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  Esq.,  for  21  years  at  £10  per  annum,  of  a  garden  and  garden-house 
occupied  by  the  lessor  in  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard,  Shoreditch,  adjoining  on  the 
east  to  a  garden  occupied  by  Robert  Parkhurst,  and  severed  with  a  new  brick  wall 
on  the  west  from  a  garden  occupied  by  John  Turkell,  and  with  another  new  brick 
wall  on  the  north  from  a  garden  occupied  by  Thomas  Stone,  and  on  the  south  with 
a  high  "  tymber  pale  cantrailed  next  the  alley"  leading  to  the  demised  premises 
and  to  other  gardens.    Counterpart  with  Schedule  of  fixtures  and  fittings. 

Memorandum  endorsed,  that  on  22  Jan.,  1623,  Henry  Blount  of  London,  Girdler, 
assignee  of  the  lessor,  in  consideration  of  ^17.  10.  o  paid  to  him,  accepted  a  sur- 
render of  the  lease  and  all  the  estate  the  exors.  of  Dame  Mary  Weld  had  in  the 
demised  premises. 

1620,  Jan.   i.     Lease  by  Henry   Mann   alias   Towsey,    of  Quainton,  Bucks, 
yeoman,  &  Isabel  his  wife,  to  Thomas  Brice,  son  of  the  said  Isabel,  in  considera- 
tion of  £60,  of  a  tenement  occupied  by  Annis  Clarke,  widow,  and  2  parts  of  a 
yardland  divided  into   3   parts,  &  common  of  pasture  for  4  horses,  4  kine,   & 
27  sheep,  &  3  acres  I  rood  of  meadow  in  the  common  meadow,  occupied  by  the 
said  Mann,  all  in  Quainton  :  to  hold  for  40  years,  if  either  of  lessors  should  live  so 
long.    The  Lessors  are  to  save  the  lessee  from  a  lease  of  the  premises  made  by 
Isabel,  while  a  widow,  to  the  said  Henry,  for  40  years,  which  lease  was  supposed 
to  be  lost. 

1683,  Oct.  i.  Lease  by  Ann  Whittle,  widow,  of  Eastmalling,  Kent,  as 
guardian  to  her  five  sons,  Thurston,  William,  Robert,  Thomas,  &  George,  to 
Francis  Tomlin  of  Eastmalling,  yeoman,  for  1 1  years,  at  ^14  per  annum,  of  3  pieces 
of  land  called  Lunsford's  Broomes,  containing  26  acres,  in  the  lessee's  occupation, 
near  Larkefield  Heath,  in  the  parish  of  Eastmalling,  &  4  pieces  of  land  contain- 
ing 7  acres,  adjoining  Larkefield  Heath,  in  the  lessee's  occupation,  then  late  of 
James  Dowell. 

1689,  April  2.  Lease  by  William  Warne,  scrivener,  and  John  Teale,  pewterer, 
to  Nicholas  Blackman,  blacksmith,  for  2  years,  at  ^32  per  annum,  of  a  messuage 
on  the  east  side  of  Castle  Street  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields,  then 
lately  new  built,  &  in  the  occupation  of  ...  Hattanvil,  tallow  chandler,  and 
then  occupied  by  the  lessee,  with  the  building  behind,  and  used  as  a  workshop, 
next  to  an  alley  there  serving  for  a  passage  to  other  adjacent  houses  of  the  lessors. 
Paper-counterpart,  signed  by  Blackman.  Witnesses,  Tho.  Gilbert,  a  scrivr  in  St. 
Martin's,  &  Ralph  Mayor,  a  coachmaker  there. 

1692,  Nov.  10.  Lease  and  counterpart  lease  by  Thomas  Scott  of  Shoreditch, 
Middlesex,  brickmaker,  to  Jonathan  Parsons  of  Stepney,  carpenter,  for  60  years, 

155 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

at  £2  per  annum,  of  a  piece  of  ground  30  feet  by  47  feet,  on  the  east  side  of  Den- 
mark St.,  Stepney,  abutting  on  a  house  belonging  to  Isaac  &  Abraham  Hickman 
on  the  south,  on  gardens  on  the  east,  on  Betts  St.  on  the  west,  &  on  another 
piece  of  ground  belonging  to  the  lessor  on  the  north.  Lessee  covenants  to  erect 
2  houses  on  the  land. 

1692,  Nov.  30.  Lease  by  the  same  lessor  to  Jeremiah  Slow  of  Stepney,  husband- 
man, for  60  years,  at  £i.  10  o  per  annum,  of  a  piece  of  ground  similarly  situated  as 
in  the  last,  &  30  feet  by  49  feet,  abutting  on  a  tenement  belonging  to  John  Oxden 
on  the  south,  &  on  a  tenement  belonging  to  Richard  Sankey  on  the  north. 
Lessee  covenants  as  in  the  last  lease.  Counterpart. 

1692,  Dec.  14.  Lease  by  Isaac  Hickman,  citizen  &  leatherseller  of  London, 
to  James  Browne  of  Stepney,  Carpenter,  for  60  years,  at  £$.  10  o  per  annum, 
of  a  piece  of  ground  similarly  situated  as  in  the  last,  &  41  £  feet  by  47^  feet, 
abutting  on  land  of  John  Edmondson,  Saylemaker,  on  the  west,  on  land  of  Thomas 
Scott  leased  to  Parsons  on  the  north,  &  on  land  of  Isaac  Hickman  let  to  Browne 
on  the  south.  Lessee  covenants  to  erect  3  houses  on  the  land.  Counterpart. 

1720,  March  20.  Unexecuted  lease  by  Robert  Gosling  of  London,  Bookseller, 
executor  of  Christian  Griffin,  widow,  late  of  the  same,  deceased,  &  on  behalf  of 
Joseph  Griffin  of  Kingsale,  Ireland,  Gent.,  to  John  Ditcher  of  London,  Gent.,  for 
1 1  years  at  ,£30  per  annum,  of  a  shop  &  messuage  belonging  to  the  said  Joseph 
in  the  Old  Bayly,  London,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin,  Ludgate,  late  occupied  by 
.  .  .  Tysoe,  Painter,  abutting  on  the  north  on  another  messuage  of  the  said  Griffin, 
occupied  by  John  Decker,  Glazier.  With  Schedule  of  fixtures. 

1789,  April  i.    Lease  by  Richard  Barrett  of  the  hamlet  of  Ratcliff  in  the  parish 
of  Stepney,  Middlesex,  Boat  Builder,  to  Charles  Wainwright  of  the  parish  of 
St.  George,  Middlesex,  Baker,  for  30  years  at  ^20  per  annum,  of  two  messuages 
in  St.  George's,  being  the  north  west  corner  of  Cannon   St.  &  the  messuage 
adjoining  thereto,  occupied  by  ...  Mushroy  &  ...  Hadshead. 

1804,  Feb.  29.  Assignment  of  the  unexpired  term  in  the  above  premises,  en- 
dorsed on  the  lease,  in  consideration  of  £286,  Charles  Wainwright  to  Richard 
Hester  of  Windsor,  Baker. 

1790,  Nov.  15.    Lease  by  Thomas  Andrewes  of  East  Mailing,  Kent,  Gent.,  to 
Sarah  Parker  of  Marden,  Kent,  widow,  for  21  years  at  ^30  per  annum,   of  a 
messuage  with  a  barn,  stable,  millhouse,  &c.,  &  5  acres  of  land  in  Marden, 
formerly  occupied  by  Michael  Stone,  then  late  by  William  Parker,  £  then  by 
the  said  Sarah.    Counterpart. 

1806,  ijune  2.  Lease  by  Thomas  Andrewes  of  East  Mailing,  Kent,  Gent., 
to  Elizabeth  Eagles,  of  Yalding,  Kent,  widow,  for  21  years  at  £63.  16.  o  per 
annum,  of  a  messuage,  &c.,  &  63  acres  in  Yalding,  occupied  by  the  lessee. 

[To  be  continued.] 

COOK'S  COURT. — In  Bleak  House  Charles  Dickens  describes  Cook's 
Court  as  being  situated  in  Cursitor  Street,  on  the  eastern  side  of 
Chancery  Lane.  Obviously  he  meant  Tooks  Court,  a  thoroughfare 
formerly  much  patronized  by  law  stationers  of  the  Snagsby  type. 
Why  did  Dickens  mis-name  this  court?  It  may  not  be  generally 
known  that  a  Cook's  Court  did  really  exist  on  the  western  side  of 
Chancery  Lane  and  adjacent  to  Lincoln's  Inn.  This  court  was 
demolished  some  twenty-eight  years  ago,  and  was  to  some  extent, 
like  Tooks  Court,  given  over  to  the  law  stationery  business.  The 
proper  Cook's  Court  was  a  passage  between  Searle  Street  and  that 
part  of  Carey  Street  facing  the  eastern  wing  of  King's  College  Hospital, 
now  about  to  be  removed  to  Denmark  Hill.  This  passage  was  entered 

156 


REVIEWS. 

from  both  ends  under  an  archway,  and  at  one  period  a  beadle  was 
stationed  there  to  ensure  quietness  and  to  warn  off  beggars  and  other 
undesirables.  The  site,  now  bounded  by  Carey  Street  on  two  sides, 
Portugal  Street  and  Searle  Street,  is  now  covered  by  the  block  of  red 
brick  buildings  mostly  let  out  as  chambers. 

The  real  Tooks  Court  is  fast  disappearing,  for  H.M.  Patent  Office 
has  acquired,  and  is  still  acquiring,  much  of  the  property  there  to  meet 
its  growing  demands  for  more  space.  A  few  of  the  old  houses  yet 
remain.  The  Chiswick  Press  has  been  located  here  since  1827,  and,  as 
some  evidence  of  the  date  of  some  of  the  houses,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  No.  14,  a  lock-up  warehouse  in  the  possession  of  the  Chiswick 
Press,  has  in  the  basement  a  leaden  cistern  bearing  the  date  1 746,  cast 
in  the  middle  of  a  geometrical  design  on  the  front.  Prior  to  1827, 
when  Charles  Whittingham  took  a  lease  of  No.  21,  that  building  was 
occupied  by  another  well-known  printer,  Richard  Valpy,  who  issued 
the  famous  one  hundred  volumes  of  classics. — C.  T.  J. 

ROLLS'  YARD  was,  I  believe,  situated  in  Chancery  Lane,  somewhere 
near  or  on  the  spot  of  the  Record  Office.  Was  there  not  a  chapel 
there,  and  if  so  when  was  it  demolished?  Has  any  reference  been 
made  in  former  numbers  of  this  Magazine  to  this  place  and  chapel? 
Was  there  any  connection  between  this  and  St.  Thomas'  Liberty  of 
the  Rolls,  a  church  formerly  standing  in  Breams  Buildings? — J. 


REVIEWS. 


H 


ISTORY  OF  THE  BOROUGH  OF  LEWISHAM,  with 
an  Itinerary;  by  Leland  L.  Duncan,  M.V.O.,  F.S.A.  With 
chapters  on  the  Geology  of  the  District  by  W.  H.  Griffin, 

and  on  the  Local  Authorities  by  A.  W.  Hiscox,  sometime  Mayor 

of  the  Borough.   Charles  North,  pp.  173. 

A  valuable  contribution  to  local  topography.  Founded  necessarily  on  Hasted, 
it  is  expanded  and  enlarged,  added  to  here,  corrected  there,  until  Hasted  himself 
would  hardly  recognize  it.  The  history  of  Lewisham  is  longer  than  most  boroughs 
can  boast ;  from  862  (the  first  dated  document  cited  is  of  that  year)  to  the  present 
day,  nearly  ten  centuries  and  a  half,  is  indeed  a  record  for  what  was,  nearly  down 
to  our  own  time,  a  small  and  insignificant  village.  But  unimportant  as  Lewisham 
was  in  the  past,  its  history  has  considerable  interest.  Given  to  the  great  Abbey  of 
Ghent  by  Elfrida,  daughter  of  King  Alfred,  in  918;  seized  from  time  to  time  by 
various  kings,  as  the  property  of  an  alien  priory  ;  finally  confiscated,  for  the  same 
reason,  in  1414,  by  Henry  V,  and  given  to  the  Carthusian  Priory  at  Shene;  given 
to  Henry  VIII  in  1531  in  exchange  for  other  lands;  given  subsequently  to  John 
Dudley,  Earl  of  Warwick,  to  Thomas,  Lord  Seymour  of  Sudeley,  to  Cardinal  Pole; 
and  by  James  I  to  one  of  his  hungry  Scotchmen;  sold  to  Reynold  Graham  in 
1640,  who  bequeathed  it  to  his  nephew,  George  Legge,  the  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of 

157 


REVIEWS. 

Dartmouth,  the  present  lord  of  the  manor — here  is  a  history,  indeed !  But  Mr. 
Duncan's  book  does  not  stop  here.  He  has  unearthed  some  Court  Rolls  in  the 
Record  Office,  and  from  these  he  gives  us  copious  extracts,  showing  the  little 
everyday  incidents  of  life  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  We  get  the 
little  human  touches  that  appeal  to  us  more  than  alien  priories  and  Scotch  earls : 
how  Alice  Pod  sold  bread  short  in  weight,  how  John  Scot  drew  blood  from 
William  Palfreyman,  how  Robert  Lord  was  fined  $d.  for  digging  turves  on  the 
common  de  la  Blakeheth,  and  so  forth  and  so  on.  When  we  get  to  the  story  of 
Abraham  Colfe,  the  sturdy  and  enlightened  vicar  for  forty-seven  years,  1610  to 
J657i  we  have  Mr.  Duncan  at  his  best.  He  handles  that  worthy  man,  like  Isaac 
Walton  and  the  frog,  as  though  he  loved  him,  as,  indeed,  the  founder  and  builder 
of  the  Grammar  School  ought  to  be  revered  by  Lewisham  folk.  An  exhaustive 
itinerary  follows,  which  includes  a  graphic  account  of  the  many  stirring  incidents 
associated  with  Blackheath.  The  book  is  well  illustrated  from  old  prints,  maps, 
and  photographs.  The  Index  is  not  as  good  as  it  ought  to  be. 

A  LIFE  OF  JOHN  COLET,  D.D.,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's  and  Founder  of 
St.  Paul's  School,  with  an  Appendix  of  some  of  his  English 
writings;  by  the  late  J.  H.  Lupton,  D.D.,  formerly  Surmaster  of 
St.  Paul's  School  and  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 
New  edition.  George  Bell  and  Sons;  pp.  xiv,  323;  Ss.  6d.  net. 

Twenty-two  years  have  elapsed  since  Dr.  Lupton  published  his  well-known  Life 
of  Colet ;  no  more  fitting  celebration  of  the  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
foundation  of  the  great  school  could  have  been  found  than  a  new  edition  of  the 
Life  of  the  Founder.  Until  the  first  publication  of  Dr.  Lupton's  work  the  worthy 
Dean  had  almost  been  overshadowed  by  his  own  school;  the  pious  founder 
was  remembered,  the  scholar  was  wellnigh  forgotten.  This  important  fact  is 
admirably  brought  out.  Colet  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Erasmus,  Sir  Thomas 
More,  and  most  of  the  enlightened  and  scholarly  men  of  his  day.  Indeed,  so 
advanced  was  he  in  some  of  his  views,  that  on  one  occasion  he  was  accused  of 
heresy  by  his  bishop,  on  the  ground  that  he  had  taught  that  images  ought  not  to 
be  worshipped.  Yet  More  declared  "  that  none  more  learned  or  more  holy  had 
lived  among  them  for  many  ages  past " ;  and  the  pious  Carthusian  monks  of  Shene 
had  no  objection  to  receive  him  among  them  for  his  last  days.  His  works  are  now 
little  read,  but  were  highly  valued  in  his  own  day.  The  Statutes  and  some  other 
papers  relating  to  St.  Paul's  School  are  printed  in  an  Appendix.  These  are  well 
worth  reading,  both  from  their  quaintness  of  diction  and  their  extraordinary  minute- 
ness of  detail.  Nothing  was  too  trivial  for  him;  every  possible  contingency,  both 
for  the  masters  and  the  scholars,  seems  to  have  been  anticipated.  The  story  of 
his  severity,  not  to  say  brutality,  to  the  children,  is  absolutely  discredited.  That 
he  loved  children  is  clear  from  the  "  lytell  proheme  "  to  his  Accidence'.  "  Wherfore 
I  praye  you,  al  lytel  babys,  al  lytel  chyldren,  lerne  gladly  this  lytel  treatyse,  and 
commende  it  dylygently  to  your  memoryes.  .  .  .  And  lyfte  up  your  lytel  whyte 
handes  for  me,  which  prayeth  for  you  to  God."  These  are  not  the  words  of  one 
who  ordered  the  flogging  of  a  child  of  ten,  and  stood  callously  looking  on  till  the 
boy  swooned.  No  wonder  Dr.  Lupton  is  "simply  amazed  at  the  credulity"  of 
those  who  ever  believed  the  story.  There  is  a  good  Index. 

THE  ANGLO-SAXON  CHRONICLE,  newly  translated  by  G.  E.  C.  Gomme, 
B.A.  George  Bell  and  Sons;  pp.  xvi,  315.  6s.  net. 

All  students  of  our  early  history  should  be  grateful  for  this  scholarly  translation. 
Mr.  Gomme's  work  is  done  on  sound  and  common-sense  lines.  To  begin  with,  we 

158 


REVIEWS. 

find  him  throwing  over-board  a  large  amount  of  the  pedantic  spelling  of  names, 
beloved  of  certain  historians.  It  is  a  positive  relief  to  read  of  "Edward"  and 
"Alfred"  once  more.  Place-names  are  treated  in  similar  fashion;  where  the 
identification  is  certain  the  modern  spelling  is  used ;  in  other  cases,  the  spelling  of 
the  original.  The  translation  is  "  word  for  word  in  the  most  literal  and  exact  way." 
Mr.  Gomme's  collation  of  the  various  MSS.  is  careful  and  minute,  and  his  twenty 
pages  of  notes  add  very  greatly  to  the  value  of  the  book ;  we  gather  from  them  that 
he  has  no  particular  axe  to  grind,  which  is  as  it  should  be.  There  is  an  exhaustive 
Index. 


THE  TRAMPING  METHODIST,  by  Sheila  Kaye-Smith.    George  Bell 
and  Sons;  pp.  316;  6s. 

A  story  of  considerable  power  and  much  originality.  The  scene  is  mostly  in 
Sussex,  the  period  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  subject  the  early  days  of 
Methodism.  It  is  difficult  to  realize  nowadays  the  scorn  and  persecution  that 
had  to  be  faced  by  the  early  followers  of  Wesley.  It  is  equally  hard  to  picture  the 
callousness,  indifference  and  downright  brutality  of  many  of  the  clergy  of  the 
Church  of  England ;  and  yet,  in  spite  of  this,  we  cannot  help  hoping  that  Miss 
Kaye-Smith's  incidents  are  not  founded  on  fact.  Her  style  is  crisp  and  lucid,  and 
the  descriptions  of  atmosphere  and  scenery  delicate  and  poetical.  The  story  itself, 
though  a  little  melodramatic,  is  well  conceived  and  will  be  read  with  great  interest. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  WENDOVER  in  the  County  of  Buckingham;  by 
Leonard  H.  West,  LL.D.,  Representative  of  Wendover  on  the 
Bucks  County  Council  and  Member  of  the  County  Education 
Committee,  Aylesbury:  "Bucks  Advertiser"  Office;  pp.  89. 

An  interesting  little  book.  Wendover  has  almost  more  than  its  fair  share  of 
celebrities,  and  for  so  small  a  place  the  list  is  a  remarkable  one.  Beginning  with 
Roger  of  Wendover,  the  historian,  we  find  two  other  eminent  literary  men  con- 
nected with  the  Borough,  Richard  Steele  and  Edmund  Burke.  John  Hampden,  of 
Ship-Money  fame,  and  several  others  of  his  family  were  members  of  Parliament 
for  Wendover,  as  also  were  George  Grenville,  the  instigator  of  the  American 
Stamp  Acts  which  resulted  in  the  War  of  Independence,  and  George  Canning. 
Wendover  was  the  scene  of  a  good  many  stirring  incidents  during  the  Civil  War, 
which  are  well  told.  The  story  of  the  Vicar's  wife  in  1643,  who  made  apple  pies 
for  the  Royalist  troops  and  had  perforce  to  see  them  consumed  by  the  Roundheads, 
has  a  touch  of  grim  humour  about  it.  The  work  was  originally  written,  we  are 
told,  as  a  lecture,  and  reprinted  in  book  form ;  it  will  be  worth  while,  in  a  sub- 
sequent edition,  which  is  sure  to  be  called  for,  to  get  rid  of  the  lecture  element 
altogether.  Lectures  rarely  print  well,  and  some  of  the  defects  of  arrangement 
are  doubtless  due  to  this  cause.  Dr.  West  should  also  reconsider  the  statement 
(p.  62)  that  Hugh  Seymour  Conway  was  a  descendant  of  Jane  Seymour. 


A  CRITICAL  STUDY  OF  THE  FORM  OF  LETTERS  PATENT  FOR  INVEN- 
TIONS; by  Percy  C.  Rushen,  Chartered  Patent  Agent.  Stevens 
and  Sons;  pp.  124. 

The  title  sufficiently  indicates  the  nature  and  scope  of  this  work ;  the  criticism 
is  at  once  legal,  antiquarian,  and  etymological.  Many  of  Mr.  Rushen's  suggested 
improvements  are  admirable.  A  learned  work,  and  by  no  means  dry  reading. 

159 


REVIEWS. 

THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW-THE-GREAT,  SMITH- 
FIELD.  A  Short  History  of  the  Foundation,  and  a  Description 
of  the  Fabric,  and  also  of  the  Church  of  St.  Bartholomew-the- 
Less;  by  George  Worley;  42  illustrations.  George  Bell  and 
Sons;  pp.  viii,  82;  is.  6d.  net. 

For  clearness  and  conciseness,  those  two  prime  factors  in  a  guide  book,  Mr. 
Worley's  account  of  St.  Bartholomew's  will  compare  favourably  with  any  of  its 
predecessors  in  the  well-known  ' '  Cathedral  Series. "  The  history  of  the  Priory, 
from  its  foundation  by  Rahere  in  1123  down  to  the  present  time,  the  extraordinary 
vicissitudes  of  the  Priory  Church,  and  the  noble  efforts  that  have  preserved  what 
we  see  to-day,  are  well  and  sympathetically  told.  The  Hospital,  with  its  curious 
church  of  St.  Bartholomew-the-Less,  has  a  chapter  to  itself,  and  all  the  facts  and 
details  required  by  the  visitor  are  carefully  recorded.  The  illustrations  are  well 
chosen,  and  include  reproductions  of  a  number  of  old  prints  showing  the  church  at 
various  dates,  the  principal  monuments,  and  casts  of  all  the  known  seals  of  the 
Priory.  Some  corrections  are  required  in  the  transcript  of  the  inscription  on 
page  67,  but  this  minor  detail  seems  all  that  there  is  for  the  most  captious  critic  to 
cavil  at. 


"A  MANNOR  AND  COURT  BARON"  (Harleian  MS.  6714);  edited  by 
Nathaniel  J.  Hone,  with  a  preface  by  J.  Samuel  Green,  M.A., 
B.C.L.,  LL.D.,  Barrister-at-Law.  The  Manorial  Society;  pp.  59. 

It  is  a  capital  idea  to  start  printing  some  of  the  numerous  MSS.  relating  to 
manors  and  copyholds,  and  we  trust  that  this  is  but  the  first  of  a  long  series,  to 
include  also  the  reprinting  of  some  of  the  scarcer  pamphlets  on  the  subject.  The 
MS.  here  printed  is  apparently  anonymous.  Mr.  Green  dates  it  as  late  sixteenth 
or  early  seventeenth  century ;  it  was,  therefore,  written  at  a  time  when  the  manorial 
system  had  suffered  very  little  change  from  its  first  institution  in  England.  The 
author,  as  it  seems  to  us,  was  clearly  a  lawyer  and  well  versed  in  manorial  law ; 
some  of  the  theories  he  puts  forward  are  not  now  accepted,  but  on  the  whole  he  is 
singularly  free  from  the  fantastic  notions  found  in  many  writers  of  the  period.  We 
know  that  barristers  of  good  practice,  and  even  Serjeants,  were  not  above  acting  as 
stewards  of  manors,  and  we  should  judge  that  the  author  was  probably  such  an 
one.  The  treatise  is  not  always  easy  reading,  and  the  scarcity  of  stops  does  not 
tend  to  make  it  easier.  It  is  too  highly  technical  to  be  used  as  an  elementary  text- 
book, but  the  advanced  student  will  read  it  with  advantage. 


LONDON'S  LURE  ;  an  Anthology  in  Prose  and  Verse.   By  Helen  and 
Lewis  Melville.   George  Bell  and  Sons;  pp.  328;  35-.  6d.  net. 

An  interesting  collection  of  prose  and  poetry,  garnered  from  a  wide  range  of 
authors,  and  grouped  under  various  headings.    The  items  are  well  selected  and' 
arranged.   The  title-page  and  end-papers  in  pen  and  ink  are  very  pretty;  we  would 
gladly  mention  the  artist's  name — if  we  could  read  it ! 


1 60 


SPECIAL  OFFER 

Publications  of  the  Committee  for  the 

Survey  of  the  Memorials  of 

Greater  London 

n.  T.  BA  TSFORD  has  pleasure  in  announcing  that  he  has 
secured  a  limited  number  of  Copies  of  these  important  but  little- 
known  Publications,  which  he  is  able  to  offer,  for  tJie  present,  at  the 
Special  Prices  mentioned. 

THE    TRINITY    HOSPITAL    IN    MILE    END. 

An  Object  Lesson  in  National  History.  With  13  full-page  and 
folding  Plates,  comprising  Pen  Drawings,  Original  Lithographs,  and 
Hand-Coloured  Illustrations.  410,  paper  covers,  as  issued,  1896 
(pub.  ;£i  is.  net).  Price  TS.  6d.  net. 

BROM LEY-BY-BOW:  a  Register  of  the  Historic  and 

Beautiful  Landmarks  of  the  Parish.  With  36  full-page  Plates,  from 
Photographs  and  Drawings.  4to,  paper  covers,  as  issued,  1900 
(pub.  £i  is.  net).  Price  TS.  6d.  net. 

THE  GREAT  HOUSE,  LEYTON.  With  25  full- 
page  Illustrations.  4to,  paper  covers,  as  issued,  1903  (pub.  ^i  u. 
net).  Price  95.  6d.  net. 

BROOKE  HOUSE,  HACKNEY.    With  9  full-page 

Illustrations,  and  a  fine  Etching  of  the  Courtyard  as  Frontispiece. 
4to,  paper  covers,  as  issued,  1904  (pub.  15*.  net).  Price  55.  net. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  DUNSTAN,  STEPNEY. 

With  8  full-page  Illustrations,  and  a  fine  Etching  of  the  Church  as 
Frontispiece.  4to,  paper  covers,  as  issued,  1905  (pub.  15^.  net). 
Price  TS.  6d.  net. 

The  above  Five  Volumes  offered  for  £i  los.  net 
(published  at  £4  133.). 

These  finely  produced  Monographs  dealing  with  the  remains  of 
beautiful  or  historic  buildings  in  Greater  London  are  of  the  greatest 
interest  to  Antiquaries,  Architects,  and  all  lovers  of  Old  London,  form- 
ing, as  they  do,  complete  and  accurate  records  of  many  fine  old  buildings 
and  landmarks  around  the  great  city,  rich  in  historical  and  architectural 
interest. 

To  secure  Copies  early  application  should  be  made,  as  the  small 
stock  is  certain  to  be  soon  exhausted. 


B.  T.  BATSFORD,  95,  HIGH  HOLBORN,  LONDON. 


ROMAN    MEASURES    IN  THE  DOMESDAY 

SURVEY  OF  MIDDLESEX:  With  Tables  showing  the 
accuracy  of  that  Survey  compared  with  the  Ordnance 
Survey.  By  MONTAGU  SHARPE,  of  Gray's  Inn,  Barrister- 
at-Law,  Chairman  Middlesex  Quarter  Sessions.  Quarto, 
26  pp.  Post  free,  2s.  6d. 

Uniform  with  the  above,  and  by  the  same  Author: 

THE    ROMAN    CENTURIATION    OF    THE 

MIDDLESEX  DISTRICT.   20  pp.,  with  Map.   2s.  6d. 

SOME    ANTIQUITIES    OF    MIDDLESEX,    in 

British,  Roman,  and  Saxon  Times.  105  pp.,  with  Maps  and 
Illustrations.  Js. 


THE  FORESTS  OF  MIDDLESEX,     is. 


The  Brentford  Printing  &  Publishing  Co.  Ltd. 

ALBANY  WORKS,  BRENTFORD,  W. 

COOK'S  NILE  SERVICES 

ESTABLISHED  39  YEARS 

FREQUENT  sailings  between  CAIRO,  LUXOR,  ASSUAN,  and 
the  SECOND  CATARACT,  affording  opportunities  of  visiting 
with  leisure  and  comfort  the  principal  TEMPLES,  MONU- 
MENTS, TOMBS,  and  ANTIQUITIES  of  UPPER  EGYPT. 

FARES : 

TO  ASSUAN  AND  BACK  by  Tourist  Steamer  from  £35 
SECOND  CATARACT  SERVICE  by  Tourist  Steamer  £20 

New  and  luxuriously  furnished  STEAMERS  and  STEEL  DAHABEAHS, 
of  various  sizes,  ON  HIRE  for  Private  Parties. 

COMBINED  BOOKINGS  by  Egyptian  and  Sudan  Railways  and 
Cook's  Steamers  at  special  rates  to  ALL  POINTS  in  UPPER  EGYPT 
and  to  KHARTOUM  and  GONDOKORO. 


For  full  particulars  of  Sailings  see  Nile  Programme  free  on  application. 

THOS.  COOK  &  SON, 

LUDGATE  CIRCUS,  LONDON,  AND  BRANCH  OFFICES 

ii 


Now  READY.    Vol.  IV,  containing  Parts  VII  and  VIII.  Small  ^to, 
with  Three  Maps  and  Two  Plans,  I2S.  net. 

The  Itinerary  of  John  Leland. 

NEWLY  EDITED  FROM  THE  MSS.  BY  LUCY  TOULMIN  SMITH. 

Previously  issued:  Vol.  I  (containing  Parts  Mil),  iSs.  net;  Vol.  II 
(containing  Parts  IV  and  V),  i2S.  net;  Vol.  Ill  (containing  Part  VI, 
The  Itinerary  in  Wales),  IQS.  6d.  net. 

Vol.  V,  completing  the  work,  is  nearly  ready. 

"The  present  edition  was  worth  waiting  for,  and  we  are  grateful  to  Miss  Smith  for  the  care  she 
has  bestowed  on  a  congenial  task.  The  result  of  Miss  Smith's  editing  is  eminently  satisfactory.  The 
'  Itinerary.' which  is  interspersed  with  extracts  from  charters  and  lives  of  the  saints,  abounds  with 
lights  on  the  vanishing  feudal  period,  and  there  are  few  who  will  not  find  the  indefatigable  old  anti- 
quary an  amusing  and  most  instructive  companion. "—  Westminster  Gazette. 

New  and  Revised  Edition.   Demy  8v0,  Ss.  6d.  net. 

Life  of  Dean  Colet,  Founder  of  St.  Paul's  School. 

BY  THE  LATE  REV.  J.  H.  LUPTON,  M.A. 

Surmaster  of  St.  PauFs  School,  and  formerly  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

With  an  Appendix  of  some  of  his  English  Writings,  and  a  Facsimile 
Portrait  taken  from  the  Engraving  in  Holland's  "  Heroologia." 

LONDON  :  GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  YORK  HOUSE,  PORTUGAL  ST.  W.C. 
JUST  PUBLISHED 

Highways  and  Byways  in  Middlesex 

By  WALTER  JERROLD.   With  Illustrations  by  HUGH  THOMSON, 
and  a  Map.   Extra  Crown  8vo,  gilt  top,  6s. 

\Highway  and  Byway  Series 

PALL  MALL  GAZETTE  :— "  Mr.  Jerrold  has  achieved  a  triumph,  in  the  shape  of  a  record  of  the 
Home  Counties  and  their  charms,  which  posterity  will  value  beyond  measure.  Nothing  could  be 
desired  more  redolent  than  his  sketches  are  of  the  bloom  and  fragrance  of  an  England  that  is  fast 
disappearing,  or  of  the  way  in  which  a  kindly  soil  and  a  slandered  climate  contrive  to  strew  our  way- 
sides still  with  greenery  and  beauty  in  the  teeth  of  an  age  of  science  and  unpicturesqueness.  .  .  .  his 
book,  like  its  pictures,  simply  beams  with  broad  good  nature." 

MACMILLAN  AND  CO.  LTD.  LONDON 

FENTON    AND    SONS 

ii  NEW  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON 

(Near  Mudie's  Library  and  the  British  Museum) 

Have  for  sale  a  large  Collection  of  OLD  ENGLISH  and  FOREIGN 
ARMS  and  ARMOUR ;  Weapons,  Ornaments,  etc.,  illustrating 
Savage  Life;  Egyptian,  Greek,  and  Roman  Antiquities  Antique 
China,  Pottery,  Carved  Oak,  Metalwork,  and  Curiosities  of  all  kinds. 

Commissions  at  Auction  Sales  undertaken. 

ESTABLISHED  1880. 

iii 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

THE  PRINCESS  POCAHONTAS  .  161 
SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE  .  .  .167 
NOTES  ON  THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH 

ESSEX 182 

NOTES  FROM  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  THE  LESS  188 
MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS  :  ANCIENT  AND 

MODERN  .        ,        ,        .        .        .      V      .        .  191 

EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY      .       ^        v        .  209 

THE  FRIENDS'  MEETING  AT  COGGESHALL    .  214 

DOWNING  STREET      .        .        .        ...        .  220 

THE  AUCHER  FAMILY  .  .  .  V*  .  222 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES  .,,,..  ,235 

REVIEWS  .  .  .  ,  ,  .  .  .  237 


NOTICES. 

It  is  particularly  requested  that  all  communications  for  the  Editor  be 
addressed  to  him  by  name  at  5,  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
All  communications  for  the  Publishers  should  be  sent  direct  to  them. 

The  annual  subscription  to  the  Magazine  is  6s.  6d.  post  free.  Quarterly 
Parts,  is.  6d.  net  each,  by  post,  is.  &/.  Cases  for  binding,  is.  6d.  each,  can 
be  obtained  from  the  Publishers. 

Copies  of  some  of  the  Plates  which  have  appeared  in  the  Magazine  are 
for  sale,  and  certain  Blocks  can  also  be  purchased  at  moderate  prices. 


GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  YORK  HOUSE,  PORTUGAL  ST.  W.C 

iv 


The  Princess  Pocahontas. 
From  an  old  print. 


THE    PRINCESS    POCAHONTAS. 

BY  ALEX.  J.  PHILIP. 

THE  discovery  of  human  remains,  pronounced  by  an 
expert  to  be  those  of  an  Indian  female  of  high 
degree,  near  the  site  of  the  old  chapel  of  St.  Mary,  at 
Gravesend,  has  done  nothing  to  settle  the  old  dispute  as  to 
the  burial  of  Pocahontas,  but  it  has  drawn  attention  to  the 
intensely  interesting  story  of  the  Indian  Princess  who  came 
to  so  untimely  an  end  at  Gravesend.  It  has  been  a  matter 
of  great  uncertainty  where  she  was  buried,  but  the  question 
will  be  dealt  with  later  on  in  the  present  article. 

Pocahontas,  the  daughter  of  the  chief,  Powhatan,  was  born 
at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  most  probably  in  1595. 
Her  real  name  was  "  Matoaka,"  but,  following  the  practice  of 
her  people,  who  lived  in  superstitious  fear  of  spirits,  this  was 
hidden  from  the  colonists  of  Virginia,  and  the  better-known 
name  of  Pocahontas  bestowed  upon  her.  A  great  deal  of 
misconception  regarding  the  condition  and  standing  of  her 
father  has  always  existed,  chiefly  owing  to  the  fatuity  of 
King  James  I.  Powhatan  was  acknowledged  as  the  most 
powerful  of  the  chiefs  living  in  the  vicinity  of  James  River. 
This  fact  was  communicated  to  the  King,  who  was  unable  to 
appreciate  the  circumstances  of  savage  life.  Powhatan  was 
obviously  an  emperor;  and,  to  establish  the  fact,  King  James 
sent  over  a  copper-gilt  crown  and  some  almost  worthless 
presents.  The  chief  fact  thus  impressed  upon  the  mind  of 
the  savage  chief  was  his  own  importance.  This  naturally  led 
to  arrogance,  a  great  increase  in  the  magnitude  of  his  unful- 
filled promises,  and  a  notable  increase  in  his  demands,  which 
were  in  reality  thefts,  from  the  struggling  colonists. 

Powhatan's  story  has  very  little  in  common  with  that  of 
Pocahontas,  but  so  much  it  was  necessary  to  state  to  make 
clear  the  more  interesting  account  of  Matoaka. 

The  other  strand  of  the  story  was  woven  in  London,  by  the 
foundation  of  the  London  Virginia  Company  in  1606. 

John  Smith  was  born  in  1580  at  Willoughby,  in  Lincoln- 
shire. He  attended  school  at  Alford,  but  later  on  was  sent  to 
the  Grammar  School  at  Louth.  On  the  death  of  his  father, 
followed  soon  after  by  that  of  his  mother,  Smith  was  sent  by 

VOL.  XI.  161  M 


THE  PRINCESS  POCAHONTAS. 

his  guardian,  George  Mettham,  to  the  office  of  a  shipper 
named  Sendall,  at  King's  Lynn.  He  soon  tired  of  office 
work,  however,  and  at  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of  age,  he 
started  out  on  the  high  road  to  fortune.  He  passed  through 
numerous  adventures  in  various  parts  of  the  Continent,  then 
in  a  very  unsettled  state.  Some  of  these  have  been  subjected 
to  severe  criticism,  and  their  authenticity  disputed  by  some  of 
Smith's  commentators.  He  returned  to  England  in  1604. 
About  this  time  he  was  attacked  with  the  "  colony "  fever. 
He  spent  some  time  in  obtaining  all  the  information  he  could 
that  related  to  the  "  New  Lands,"  and  in  1606  the  London 
Virginia  Company  was  formed  with  a  royal  charter.  This 
was  largely  due  to  the  exertions  of  Smith  and  those  whom 
he  had  interested  in  his  schemes.  On  December  19,  1606, 
three  ships  were  sent  out,  the  "  Susan  Constant,"  the  admiral's 
ship,  the  "  Godspeed,"  and  the  "  Discovery."  The  voyage 
was  not  a  happy  one.  Smith  was  put  in  irons,  and  threatened 
with  hanging. 

This  fleet,  of  two  ships  and  a  pinnace,  for  the  "  Discovery  " 
was  only  of  twenty  tons  burden,  cast  anchor  in  Chesapeake 
Bay  on  the  25th  of  April,  1607.  The  crews  forced  a  landing 
in  the  face  of  the  opposition  of  the  Indians,  and  opened  the 
sealed  orders  under  which  the  colonists  had  sailed.  It  was 
then  found  that  Smith  had  been  appointed  to  a  seat  on  the 
Council  acting  in  Virginia.  In  this  way  the  colonists  settled 
in  Virginia  and  founded  Jamestown. 

While  their  stores  remained  the  colonists  lived  on  them, 
eating  even  their  seeds.  When  these  were  done,  they  bewailed 
their  lot  and  took  very  few  measures  to  supply  their  wants. 
Smith  was  perhaps  the  only  settler  who  realized  their  needs, 
but  even  he  was  unable  to  do  anything  to  make  the  colonists 
thrifty  and  industrious.  For  some  years  this  was  the  history 
of  the  men  sent  out  by  the  London  Virginia  Company ;  men, 
for  the  most  part,  failures  at  home,  ignorant  of  farming  and 
unused  to  work.  They  lived  on  the  fat  of  the  stores  when  a 
ship  reached  them,  and  on  the  charity  of  the  Indians  when 
they  were  without  food.  Their  sufferings  excited  the  pity  of 
Pocahontas,  and,  accompanied  by  "  braves,"  she  brought  them 
corn  and  other  food-stuffs. 

These  kindnesses  were  only  possible  following  on  the  better 
relations  Smith  had  established  with  their  savage  neighbours, 
when  his  influence  increased.  Smith  was  captured  by  one 
of  the  tribes,  when  on  an  exploring  expedition.  After 

162 


THE  PRINCESS  POCAHONTAS. 

the  "  medicine  men "  failed  to  arrive  at  a  decision,  he  was 
brought  before  Powhatan,  the  over-chief,  at  Wesowocomoco, 
an  Indian  village  not  far  from  Jamestown. 

Powhatan  had  no  serious  doubts  about  the  matter,  and 
ordered  Smith's  execution.  Pocahontas  pleaded,  but  in  vain, 
for  his  release.  The  primitive  method  of  executing  a  captive 
was  to  lay  his  head  on  one  stone  and  beat  out  his  brains  with 
another.  Pocahontas  at  once  threw  herself  on  Smith  and 
covered  him,  and,  so  the  story  goes,  Powhatan  pardoned  the 
captive  on  condition  that  two  of  the  culverins  should  be 
given  to  the  "  braves  "  who  would  accompany  him  to  James- 
town. Knowing  that  they  would  be  unable  to  carry  them 
away,  Smith  readily  promised  this. 

The  colony  had  met  with  so  many  misfortunes  during 
Smith's  captivity,  that  the  settlers  were  on  the  point  of 
putting  to  sea  in  the  pinnace.  Smith  prevented  this,  how- 
ever, and  Pocahontas's  gifts  enabled  them  to  tide  over  the 
period  intervening  before  the  arrival  of  the  "  Phoenix  "  from 
England.  The  London  Council  sent  out  gold  miners  and 
glass-blowers,  but  still  the  colony  did  not  prosper. 

Powhatan  fixed  upon  swords  and  muskets  as  the  only 
legal  tender  for  the  purchase  of  corn.  Of  course  this  was  a 
prohibitive  price,  and  Smith  set  out  on  a  trading  expedition 
up  the  river  Pannukey.  This  met  with  no  success,  although 
it  was  known  that  the  Indians  had  abundance  of  corn.  So 
far  had  the  relations  between  the  colonists  and  the  Indians 
suffered,  by  the  deceit  of  the  latter  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
vacillation  of  the  former  on  the  other,  that  a  night  attack  was 
planned  to  exterminate  Smith  and  his  comrades  just  before 
they  returned  from  this  fruitless  expedition.  Pocahontas 
learned  the  secret,  and  warned  Smith  of  the  impending 
danger.  As  a  result  of  this,  Smith  let  the  enemy  know  that 
he  had  discovered  the  plan,  and  so  prevented  its  being  put 
into  operation.  Already  the  Indians  had  begun  to  view 
Smith  as  something  more  than  man,  and  a  surprise  seemed 
the  only  means  of  effecting  his  death.  Another  attempt  was 
made,  with  a  large  number  of  braves,  to  secure  him,  but  this 
also  failed. 

Soon  after,  however,  Smith  was  accidentally  or  intentionally 
blown  up  by  the  explosion  of  a  bag  of  gunpowder.  It  was 
feared  that  his  injuries  would  prove  fatal,  but  he  recovered 
sufficiently  to  return  to  England  where  he  was  completely 
cured.  Pocahontas  missed  her  friend,  and  inquired  for  him 

163 


THE  PRINCESS  POCAHONTAS. 

at  Jamestown.  She  was  told  that  Smith  was  dead,  and  a 
newly  made  grave  was  pointed  out  to  her  as  that  of  the 
intrepid  captain. 

The  presents  of  corn  ceased  from  that  time,  and  the  interest 
of  the  colony  so  far  as  Pocahontas  is  concerned,  ceased  with 
this,  until  1612. 

From  this  period  the  story  has  a  greater  interest,  as 
Pocahontas  is  the  chief  figure  in  it.  The  Governors  of  the 
Colony  had  relinquished  Smith's  vigorous  policy,  and,  in 
consequence  suffered  considerably  from  the  arrogance  of  the 
chief  Powhatan,  when  Captain  Argall,  who  had  entered  the 
river  with  a  store-ship,  succeeded  in  capturing  Pocahontas, 
now  about  seventeen  years  old,  by  a  subterfuge,  not  to  call 
his  method  by  a  worse  name.  For  one  reason  or  another, 
possibly  because  he  knew  no  harm  would  come  to  her, 
Powhatan  refused  to  redeem  his  daughter  with  fresh 
promises.  The  princess  quickly  settled  down  to  the  life 
and  ways  of  the  English,  with  whom  indeed  she  had  always 
shown  herself  in  sympathy.  She  adopted  the  dress  of  the 
few  Englishwomen  in  the  colony,  learned  the  language,  and 
endeavoured  to  adapt  herself  to  the  ways  of  her  captors. 

This  went  on  for  two  years,  until  the  time  when  she  was 
married  to  John  Rolfe,  a  prominent  colonist.  The  idea 
appears  to  have  been  that  the  union  would  create  and 
cement  a  friendship  between  the  two  peoples.  The  project 
appears  to  have  met  with  some  success,  as  there  is  no  doubt 
that  both  before  and  after  her  marriage  Pocahontas  did  more 
than  any  other  to  establish  amicable  relations  between  her  own 
people  and  the  whites.  Rolfe  came  of  an  old  Norfolk  family. 
He  and  his  first  wife  had  met  with  bad  weather  and  heavy 
misfortunes  on  their  voyage  to  Virginia,  with  the  result  that 
she  had  succumbed  in  1610. 

Matoaka,  who  had  been  dubbed  Pocahontas,  was  now,  in 
1614,  baptised  into  the  Christian  faith  in  the  name  of  Rebecca, 
and  was  then  generally  known  as  the  Lady  Rebecca.  This 
period  of  her  life  is  commemorated  in  the  mural  decorations 
on  the  Capitol  Buildings  at  Washington. 

A  son  was  born  to  them,  and  in  1616  the  little  family  of 
three  undertook  the  voyage  to  England,  in  company  with 
Sir  Thomas  Dale  and  a  few  of  Powhatan's  "  braves,"  one  of 
whom  was  instructed  by  his  chief  to  "  count  the  number  of 
the  English."  As  the  daughter  of  "  Emperor "  Powhatan, 
as  well  as  on  account  of  the  benefits  she  had  secured  for  the 

164 


THE  PRINCESS  POCAHONTAS. 

Virginian  settlers,  Pocahontas  was  well  received.  Smith  had 
written  a  pamphlet  about  her  as  soon  as  he  had  learned  of  the 
visit,  and  this  had  been  sent  broadcast  about  the  country. 
Lady  Rebecca  was  entertained  by  the  Bishop  of  London, 
then  Dr.  King,  and  presented  at  the  Court  of  the  King, 
James  I. 

It  was  not,  however,  all  plain  sailing.  James,  knowing  he 
had  conferred  the  title  of  "Emperor"  on  the  old  chief, 
together  with  a  cruse  of  oil  for  his  anointing,  and  a 
copper-gilt  crown,  was  not  quite  sure  that  Rolfe  had  not 
committed  treason  by  marrying  the  daughter  of  a  foreign 
potentate;  and  so  Rolfe  came  as  little  as  possible  before 
the  King's  notice.  The  health  of  the  Princess  suffered  con- 
siderably at  this  time,  and  she  left  London  for  Brentford, 
then  a  place  of  some  renown  and  beauty,  and  noted  for  its 
healthiness. 

Captain  Smith,  who  still  enjoyed  a  sufficiently  good  income 
in  spite  of  the  misfortunes  that  had  dogged  his  steps  since  he 
left  Virginia,  had  taken  up  his  residence  at  Brentford,  and  as 
a  pleasant  surprise  for  the  Princess  a  meeting  was  arranged 
between  them.  Pocahontas  was  still  in  ignorance  that  her 
friend  was  still  alive,  and  when  she  again  saw  the  man  whom 
for  so  many  years  she  had  thought  dead,  she  suffered  a  severe 
revulsion  of  feeling.  As  the  story  goes  she  is  supposed  to 
have  ejaculated  the  one  word,  "  Father."  The  shock  of  this 
meeting  is  said  to  have  broken  her  heart;  but,  doubtless,  the 
change  from  the  free  air  of  the  Virginian  forests  to  the  London 
of  the  early  seventeenth  century  had  already  undermined  her 
health.  At  all  events  she  did  not  see  Virginia  again,  and 
her  little  son,  Thomas,  was  left  behind  and  brought  up  by  his 
uncle,  Henry  Rolfe,  until,  when  he  was  twenty-five  years  of 
age,  he  too  went  out  to  Virginia. 

The  rest  of  the  pathetic  story  has  a  large  amount  of  uncer- 
tainty in  it.  By  one  account  she  is  said  to  have  left  London  by 
the  King's  ship  "  George,"  and  to  have  died  before  the  vessel 
reached  the  open  sea,  being  brought  ashore  at  Gravesend. 
Another  version  states  that  she  followed  the  usual  practice 
of  passengers  of  distinction,  and  travelled  from  London  by 
coach  to  pick  up  the  "  George  "  at  Gravesend,  the  last  land  in 
England ;  but  was  taken  suddenly  ill  at  an  inn,  situated  at  a 
corner  of  what  is  now  Stone  Street.  It  is  not  known  with 
certainty  what  malady  she  died  of,  but  it  is  very  generally 
believed  to  have  been  smallpox.  Which  version  is  correct  is 


THE  PRINCESS  POCAHONTAS. 

not  a  matter  of  great  importance.  There  is  no  doubt  that  she 
was  buried  in  the  river-side  town.  The  following  entry  in  the 
parish  register: — "  1616.  March  2J,  [old  style]  Rebecca 
Wrolfe,  wyffe  of  Thomas  Wrolfe,  gent,  a  Virginian  lady 
borne,  here  was  buried  in  ye  Chauncell,"  would  appear  not 
only  to  settle  the  fact  that  she  was  buried  in  Gravesend,  but 
to  indicate  clearly  where  the  body  was  buried.  Unfortunately 
this  is  not  so.  The  then  Parish  Church  of  St.  George's  was 
situated  where  the  present  church  now  stands,  and  if  it  could 
be  shown  that  the  "  Chauncell "  of  the  register  was  the  same 
as  that  in  the  church,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  fixing 
upon  the  position  of  the  grave,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the 
church  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1727.  The  church  of 
St.  Mary  was  then  standing  where  the  White  Post  Inn  is 
now  situated,  and  a  comparatively  large  burial  ground 
surrounded  it.  At  that  time  the  minister  of  St.  George's 
was  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Trankwell,  who  no  doubt  performed 
the  Service.  St.  George's  had  been  made  the  parish  church 
as  early  as  1544,  by  a  grant  of  Henry  VIII,  but  St.  Mary's 
Church  still  stood. 

If  the  Princess  died  of  the  dread  disease  which  was  so  much 
feared  in  England  at  that  time,  there  is  some  ground  for 
those  who  contend  that  instead  of  being  buried  in  a  vault  in 
the  chancel  of  St.  George's,  her  remains  were  interred  in  the 
farthest  point  of  the  burial  ground  of  St.  Mary's  Church — 
then  nearly  a  mile  from  the  town  and  almost  isolated.  The 
discovery  of  the  bones  already  referred  to  has  given  great 
support  to  this  theory ;  but  it  can  scarcely  be  described  as 
conclusive.  At  the  same  time  it  must  be  admitted  that  very 
little  is  known  regarding  this  early  church  on  the  outskirts  of 
the  town. 

The  present  parish  church  contains  a  memorial  tablet  to 
the  unfortunate  Princess,  and  the  Virginians  are  exceedingly 
anxious  to  erect  a  more  enduring  and  substantial  monument 
to  one  whom  they  regard  as  amongst  their  greatest  women. 
The  project  has  been  broached  several  times,  but  up  to  the 
present  nothing  has  been  done,  chiefly  on  account  of  the 
uncertainty  surrounding  the  place  of  her  burial. 


1 66 


SOME   ACCOUNT   OF   SOUTHGATE. 

BY  C.  EDGAR  THOMAS. 

OF  all  those  districts  lining  the  northern  heights  of 
London  which  have,  during  the  last  decade  or  so, 
become  annexed  to  the  great  capital  of  the  world, 
none,  perhaps,  has  withstood  the  march  of  so-called  progress 
so  effectively  or  has  been  longer  in  a  state  of  transition,  than 
the  pretty  little  village  of  Southgate.  Neighbouring  and  out- 
lying districts,  thanks  to  the  speculative  builder  and  other 
unsentimental  wreckers,  have  been  completely  robbed  of  their 
rurality ;  in  other  words  swallowed  up  whole,  and  thus 
qualified  to  become  portions  of  the  mighty  everspreading 
metropolis  ;  but  Southgate  has,  for  a  long  time,  made  a  brave 
fight  against  such  unwarrantable  desecration.  Even  now, 
surrounded  as  it  is  on  all  sides  by  sunny  suburbia  and  other 
outward  indications  of  increasing  and  excessive  modernity, 
Southgate  is  still  successful  in  retaining  a  little  of  that 
individuality  which  characterized  it  of  yore,  and  we  may 
rejoice  that  it  yet  has  spots  which  have  altered  but  little 
during  the  last  half  century. 

Standing  on  a  sunny  morning  by  the  village  green  and  the 
quaint  old  Cherry  Tree  Inn — with  the  tall  massive  trees  and 
surrounding  greenery  rustling  in  the  gentle  breeze,  the 
picturesque  old  cottages  and  shops  that  line  the  High  Street, 
the  spire  of  the  handsome  parish  church  towering  far  above 
the  highest  trees — one  might  well  believe  himself  anywhere 
but  near  modernity  as  he  enjoys  its  restful  calm  and  quietude. 
Yet  only  a  few  yards  down  the  road  there  stretches  a  fashion- 
able parade  of  new  shops  and  the  ever-present  electric  tram ! 
The  beauty  of  this  ancient  spot  has  ofttimes  been  recorded, 
notably  by  H.  Crabb  Robinson,  who  laudably  sang  its  praises, 
and  Sir  Augustus  Hare,  who  devotes  a  whole  chapter  to 
Southgate  in  his  Story  of  my  Life,  of  whom  more  anon. 
There  is  one  account,  however,  that  is  in  no  wise  omitted  in 
every  publication  descriptive  of  the  district ;  to  write  an  article 
on  Southgate  without  its  inclusion,  would  be  only  to  prove 
that  article  hopelessly  incomplete.  Indeed,  so  often  has  it  been 
employed,  that  it  has  become  almost  hackneyed — if  such  words 
can  be  hackneyed  !  It  may  not,  however,  be  altogether  out 
of  place  in  this  unpretentious  survey.  I  refer  to  the  words 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

of  the  litterateur  and  poet,  Leigh  Hunt,  who  was  born  at 
Southgate.  He  says  :  "  It  is  a  pleasure  to  me  to  know  that  I 
was  ever  born  in  so  sweet  a  village  as  Southgate.  I  first  saw 
light  there  on  the  iQth  October,  1784.  It  found  me  cradled 
not  only  in  the  lap  of  nature  which  I  love,  but  in  the  midst 
of  all  the  truly  English  scenery  which  I  love  beyond  all  other. 
Middlesex  in  general  ...  is  a  scene  of  trees  and  meadows  of 
greenery  and  nestling  cottages,  and  Southgate  is  a  prime  speci- 
men of  Middlesex.  It  is  a  place  lying  out  of  the  way  of  innova- 
tion, therefore  it  has  the  pure  sweet  air  of  antiquity  about  it." 

It  must  be  admitted  that  these  words  are  sweet,  and  the  name 
of  their  distinguished  author  certainly  enhances  their  value. 

Southgate  derives  its  name  from  its  situation  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  once  royal  Chase  of  Enfield.  In  many  old 
books  it  is  referred  to  as  "  South  Street,"  but  with  the  lapse 
of  time  it  received  its  present  appellation.  The  district  was 
for  a  long  time  nothing  more  than  waste  and  forest  land, 
whilst  the  perpetuation  of  such  names  as  "Chase  Side," 
"  Chase  Road,"  and  "  Chase  Riding,"  still  serve  to  connect  the 
neighbourhood  with  the  famous  old-time  sport  indulged  in  by 
our  ancestors  in  the  great  Forest  of  Middlesex. 

Southgate  is  now  a  populous  district  of  some  28,000  souls; 
it  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Enfield  and  Winchmore  Hill, 
on  the  south  by  Wood  Green,  on  the  east  by  Barnet,  and  on 
the  west  by  Edmonton. 

New  Southgate  is  a  district  of  recent  growth  lying  to  the 
south  of  the  old  village,  which  was  formerly  designated  Colney 
Hatch.  The  exact  meaning  of  this  term  is  rather  doubtful, 
but  it  may  be  found  mentioned  in  a  Court  Roll  of  the  time  of 
Henry  VII.  In  all  probability  it  had  reference  to  a  gateway 
or  other  entrance  to  the  Enfield  Chase.  Instances  of  the  word 
"  Hatch"  may  be  found  elsewhere,  notably  the  "  Pilgrims' 
Hatch,"  near  Brentwood,  which  is  a  standing  landmark  to  the 
great  Forest  of  Waltham. 

The  Lunatic  Asylum  of  the  County  of  London,  which  was 
erected  at  Colney  Hatch  in  1841,  in  conjunction  with  the 
advent  of  the  Great  Northern  Railway,  thirty  years  later,  has 
perhaps  done  more  than  anything  else  to  turn  the  neighbour- 
hood from  the  pleasing  hamlet  that  it  once  was,  into  the 
modern  residential  district  that  it  is  to-day. 

The  Asylum,  which  occupies  a  site  to  the  west  of  the 
railway  station,  is  a  plain  structure,  in  the  Italian  style, 
devoid  of  all  ornamentation,  erected  from  the  designs  of 

1 68 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

Mr.  S.  W.  Bankes.  It  originally  occupied  something  like 
four  acres  of  ground,  but  it  has  since  been  considerably 
enlarged.  The  chapel,  a  large  oblong  room,  is  situated  in  the 
centre  of  the  north  front  of  the  building.  The  late  Prince 
Consort  laid  the  foundation  stone  in  1841,  and  the  institution 
was  opened  for  the  receipt  of  patients  two  years  later.  It  will 
be  readily  seen  that  the  staff  necessary  for  a  large  asylum 
created  a  great  influx  to  the  population  of  Southgate. 

The  earliest  and  most  important  place  of  worship  in  South- 
gate  was  the  Weld  Chapel.  Previous  to  the  seventeenth 
century  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  had  journeyed  across 
to  Edmonton  to  perform  their  devotions;  but  in  1615  Sir 
John  Weld,  a  descendant  of  the  distinguished  Weld  family  of 
Lulworth  Castle,  and  one  of  the  most  important  residents  of 
Southgate  at  that  time,  erected  a  chapel  to  serve  the  needs  of 
his  household  and  the  populace  of  Southgate,  in  the  grounds 
of  his  estate,  then  called  Arnolds.  It  is  recorded  that  the 
length  of  this  edifice  was  42  feet,  while  in  breadth  it  measured 
20  feet.  It  was  formally  consecrated  on  24th  May,  1615, 
by  Dr.  John  King,  the  then  Bishop  of  London.  It  was  estab- 
lished :  " .  .f .  Saving  always  the  right  and  interest  of  the 
mother  Church,  in  the  parish  whereof  the  said  chapel  or  oratory 
aforesaid  is  placed  and  situated,  in  all  and  singular  tithes, 
oblations,  wages,  profits,  privileges,  rights  and  emoluments 
whatsoever,  ordinary  and  extraordinary,  to  the  said  mother 
church  of  right  or  custom  in  any  wise  due  or  accustomed  or 
belonging  or  appertaining,  and  there  being  reserved  to  the 
said  John  Weld,  Esq.,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  free  and  full 
power  a  fit  priest  from  time  to  time  to  nominate  and  appoint 
to  the  said  chapel,  for  the  performing  and  celebrating  the 
divine  offices  aforesaid  in  the  same  chapel,  by  our  episcopal 
authority  and  of  our  successors  from  time  to  time  to  be 
appointed  and  limited,  the  assent  and  consent  of  the  Vicar  of 
the  said  mother  church  for  the  time  being,  and  his  successors, 
first  being  requested  and  the  oath  of  the  said  priest  testified, 
all  and  which  singular  things  we  so  reserve  by  these  presents. 
The  inhabitants  to  receive  the  sacrament  on  Easter  day  at  the 
mother  church,  and  not  in  the  chapel  without  license,  and  no 
baptism  or  marriage  shall  be  solemnised  without  the  assent 
and  consent  of  the  Vicar  of  the  mother  church  and  the 
possessor  of  Arnolds." 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  patronage  of  the  chapel  was 
given  into  the  hands  of  its  founder  and   his   descendants, 

169 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

who,  in  conjunction  with  the  Vicar  of  the  mother  church  at 
Edmonton,  were  to  appoint  a  curate  to  its  charge,  and  his 
stipend  was  stipulated  as  being  not  less  than  2"  13  6s.  %d. 
Sir  John  Weld  died  eight  years  later,  and  by  his  will  directed 
that  his  body  was  to  be  buried  "  in  my  late  erected  chapel, 
near  unto  my  mansion  house,  called  Arnolds."  He  also 
bequeathed  a  sum  of  something  like  £550  in  favour  of  the 
chapel,  which  was  to  be  invested,  and  the  produce  disposed 
of  in  the  following  manner:  "twenty  marks  to  the  curate; 
twenty  marks  to  poor  kindred ;  twelve  pence  weekly  in  bread ; 
ten  shillings  to  the  clerk;  the  remainder  to  be  employed  in 
repairing  the  chapel  or  increasing  the  salary  of  the  curate." 
If  there  were  no  applications  to  the  curate  for  poor  relief,  the 
twenty  marks  set  apart  for  that  purpose  were  to  go  to  him. 
Sir  John  also  provided  for  the  erection  of  a  domicile  in  the 
neighbourhood  for  the  curate.  In  1625  his  widow,  Dame 
Frances  Weld,  contributed  a  sum  of  £20  towards  the  better 
maintenance  of  the  clergyman,  and  in  December  of  that  year 
she  procured  of  one  Henry  Rastell  some  property  in  Essex 
called  Ossett,  by  means  of  which  the  chapel  was  subsequently 
endowed.  Some  years  later  a  silver  cup  was  presented  to  the 
chapel  by  Dame  Frances,  on  the  foot  of  which  was  engraved, 
"  The  guift  of  the  Lady  Frances  Weld,  anno  1639."  In  May, 
1645,  the  Weld  Chapel  came  into  the  possession  of  Sir  William 
Acton,  Bart,  to  whom  Dame  Frances  sold  it  with  other  pro- 
perty, and  the  estate  of  Arnolds.  The  words  of  the  deed  of 
conveyance  were: 

We  give  and  grant  for  us  and  our  heirs,  unto  Sir  William 
Acton,  Bart.,  and  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  ever,  all  our  and 
every  of  our  estate,  right,  tithe,  interest,  claim  and  demand 
of  in,  all  to  all,  that  chapel,  chancel,  seats  and  burying 
place  in  the  new  erected  chapel  of  Edmonton,  near  to  the 
capital  messuage  called  Arnolds,  which  we  have  sold  to  the 
said  Sir  William  Acton,  his  heirs,  and  assigns  for  ever. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  price  paid  by  Sir  William 
Acton  for  the  property  was  .£3,600.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  in  this  conveyance  no  mention  is  made  of  the  power  to 
nominate  a  minister  to  the  chapel,  this  being  eventually  the 
cause  of  a  dispute.  Perhaps  Dame  Frances  Weld  reserved 
this  right,  but  whether  she  did  or  no,  it  remains  a  fact  that  the 
family  never  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege.  In  1722  the 
Rev.  William  Washbourn,  Vicar  of  Edmonton,  made  applica- 
tion to  Margaret  Weld  to  nominate  a  minister  to  the  custody 

170 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

of  the  chapel,  and,  on  her  refusing,  he  himself  appointed  the 
Rev.  James  Kilner.  The  chapel  was  enlarged  by  the  addition 
of  a  north  aisle  in  1715,  and  for  the  carrying  out  of  this  £311 
was  raised  by  public  subscription.  On  the  application  of  the 

inhabitants   of  Southgate   and  the  Rev. Harrison,  the 

then  chaplain,  in  1732,  the  Bishop  of  London  granted  a  faculty 
to  demolish  the  minister's  house  for  the  purpose  of  further 
extending  the  chapel.  Eventually  Weld  Chapel  descended 
into  the  hands  of  Sir  George  Colebrooke.  It  would  appear 
that  his  trustees  disposed  of  it  in  1774  to  the  Rev.  Henry 
Shepherd  for  £525.  This  gentleman  held  it  until  1784,  when 
he  sold  it  to  the  Rev.  William  Barclay  for  £1,000;  thus 
making  a  clear  profit  of  ^475.  Two  years  later  Mr.  Barclay 
accepted  ^"1,175  for  it,  from  Robert  Winbolt,  a  lawyer,  of 
Enfield.  He  presented  the  living  to  his  son,  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Winbolt,  and  although  he  referred  to  the  matter  in  his  will, 
bequeathing  the  chapel  to  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  it  seems  that  he 
did  not  draw  up  a  separate  nomination  in  writing.  The 
Rev.  T.  Winbolt  officiated  as  Incumbent  of  Weld  Chapel 
until  his  death  in  1813,  when  his  mother,  claiming  the  right 
of  presentation,  nominated  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Curtis,  nephew 
of  Sir  William  Curtis,  of  Cullands  Grove.  The  Vicar  of 
Edmonton,  the  Rev.  Dawson  Warren,  on  hearing  of  the 
appointment,  objected.  He  took  possession  of  the  chapel, 
and  gave  out  that  he  should  keep  charge  of  it  until  a  new 
incumbent  had  been  legally  appointed.  An  action  was  begun 
by  Mrs.  Winbolt,  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  to  compel  the 
Vicar  to  give  up  the  chapel,  and  it  was  arranged  on  the 
7th  July,  1841,  that  the  suit  should  be  tried  ;  but  before  the 
trial,  Mrs.  Winbolt  ceded  all  right  to  the  chapel  to  the  Vicar 
of  Edmonton,  as  appears  by  the  following  letter  : 

No.  4,  Copthall  Buildings. 

March  i,  1815. 
Sir, 

In  compliance  of  the  advice  of  my  solicitor,  Mr.  Wadeson, 
I  hereby  acquaint  you  that  I  have  abandoned  this  suit,  and 
give  up  all  my  pretensions  to  the  right  of  nominating  a  clergy- 
man to  officiate  in  the  Southgate  Chapel. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

E.  WINBOLT. 
To  the  Rev.  Mr.  Warren, 
Edmonton. 

171 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

The  Rev.  Davvson  Warren  was  thus  left  in  entire  possession 
of  the  Weld  Chapel,  and  he  and  his  assistant  curates  continued 
to  officiate  until  1829,  when  the  Rev.  Thomas  Sale  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  charge.  He  resigned  after  eight  years'  service, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Vincent  Stanton,  who  made 
further  alterations  in  the  structure  in  1830,  consisting  of  a  new 
roof,  chancel,  and  pews,  the  total  cost  of  which  amounted  to 
£1,868-10*.  nd. 

Owing  to  the  growth  of  Southgate,  it  was  found  about  1860 
that  Weld  Chapel  was  quite  inadequate  to  cope  with  the  in- 
creasing congregation;  so  the  Rev.  James  Baird,  the  then  In- 
cumbent, erected  a  handsome  stone  edifice  in  the  Early  English 
style,  from  the  designs  of  Sir  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A.  The  building 
is  lofty,  with  north  and  south  aisles  and  chancel.  There  are  two 
stained  glass  windows  at  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle,  by 
Burne-Jones,  and  another  at  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle 
by  Rossetti.  There  are  in  the  church,  among  others,  the  follow- 
ing memorial  windows: 

TO  THE  GLORY  OF  GOD  AND  IN  AFFECT.  MEMORY  OF 
SARAH  MARIA  WALKER,  A  DEARLY  BELOVED  AUNT,  THIS 
WINDOWIS  DEDICATED  BY  HER  NEPHEWS  AND  NIECE,THOMAS 
WALKER  SALE,  JOHN  EDWARD  SALE,  AND  MARY  LYDIA 
MOORHOUSE,  19  AUGUST,  1883. 

TO  THE  GLORY  OF  GOD  AND  IN  LOVING  MEMORY  OF 
SUSANNAH  ANNE  TURNER,  WHO,  HAVING  LIVED  IN  THIS 
PARISH  FOR  70  YEARS,  ENTERED  INTO  REST  22  APRIL,  1903. 
THIS  WINDOW  IS  PLACED  BY  ADA  AND  ARTHUR  ROWLAND 
BARKER. 

CONJUGIS  IN  MEMORIAM  A.  M.  BRADLEY,  SEP.  1 866. 
ALSO  IN  LOVING  MEMORY  OF  REVD.  CHARLES  BRADLEY, 
M.A.,  WHO  LIVED  FOR  26  YEARS  IN  THIS  PARISH  AND  DIED 
IN  LONDON,  MARCH  29, 1883,  AGED  68.  "  THEM  ALSO  WHICH 
SLEEP  IN  JESUS  WILL  GOD  BRING  WITH  HIM." 

There  is  also  a  memorial  tablet  to  the  Rev.  James  Baird, 
the  first  Vicar  of  the  Church,  and  a  window  to  his  successor, 
the  Rev.  C.  F.  Wilson: 

TO    THE    GLORY    OF    GOD   AND    IN    LOVING    MEMORY   OF 

JAMES  BAIRD,  M.A.,  VICAR  OF  THIS  PARISH.  DIED  OCTOBER 

1ST,  1893,  AGED  82.   THIS  TABLET  IS  PLACED  TO  RECORD  HIS 
EARNEST  LABOURS  FOR  35  YEARS.  FAITHFUL  AS  A  PREACHER, 

DILIGENT  AS  A  PASTOR,  His  READY  HELP  AND  CARE  FOR 

THE  SICK  AND  AGED,  WITH  HIS  FRIENDLY  WORDS,  BROUGHT 

172 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

PEACE  AND  COMFORT  TO  MANY  A  SHADOWED  HOME.  TO  HIS 
UNTIRING  MEMORY  THE  RIGHTEOUS  SHALL  BE  IN  EVER- 
LASTING REMEMBRANCE. 

TO  THE  GLORY  OF  GOD  AND  IN  AFFECTIONATE  MEMORY 
OF  CYRIL  FITZROY  WILSON,  VICAR  OF  THIS  PARISH  1893- 
1898.  ENTERED  INTO  REST  10  FEB.  1898.  ERECTED  BY  THE 
PARISHIONERS. 

In  1906  Vyell  E.  Walker,  of  Arnos  Grove,  at  his  own  ex- 
pense, converted  the  north  transept  into  a  Lady  Chapel,  in 
memory  of  his  parents;  he  died  before  its  completion,  and  the 
following  tablet  was  set  up  to  his  memory: 

To  THE  GLORY  OF  GOD  AND  IN  LOVING  MEMORY  OF 
VYELL  EDWARD  WALKER  OF  ARNOS  GROVE  THIS  CHANCEL 

WAS  DECORATED  AND  THE  SEDILIA  ERECTED  BY  HIS  FRIENDS 
AND  RELATIONS.  A.D.  1907. 

The  tower  contains  a  peal  of  fine  toned  bells,  and  also  a  set 
of  Cambridge  chimes,  which  were  installed  as  a  souvenir  of 
the  late  Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee  in  1887.  Christ  Church, 
Southgate,  is  indeed  one  of  the  most  handsome  parish  churches 
to  be  seen,  standing  as  it  does  amidst  pleasant  surroundings, 
with  its  massive  spire  towering  far  above  the  tallest  greenery. 
Nothing  remains  to  mark  the  site  of  the  old  Weld  Chapel, 
except  a  space  in  the  churchyard  devoid  of  graves. 

One  of  the  chief  places  of  interest  in  Southgate  at  the  present 
time  is  Broomfield  Park.  The  historic  old  mansion  Broomfield, 
or  Bromfield,  House,  together  with  the  fine  grounds,  comprising 
about  fifty  odd  acres,  was  purchased  by  the  Southgate  Urban 
District  Council,  in  1903,  for  the  sum  of  £2  5,000,  and  turned 
into  a  public  park.  The  Middlesex  County  Council  contributed 
£6,250  towards  the  purchase.  The  early  history  of  the  site  is 
shrouded  in  mystery,  but  it  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been 
a  monastery  adjacent  to  the  great  Forest  of  Middlesex.  The 
front  of  the  house  looks  out  on  to  three  large  lakes,  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  in  the  "  good  old  times  "  the  monks  could  have 
been  seen  fishing  here  on  a  Thursday. 

It  is  probable  that  when  Bluff  King  Hal  dealt  hardly  with 
the  conventual  establishments  of  the  country  he  granted 
Broomfield  House  to  one  of  his  courtiers,  a  supposition  which 
is  borne  out  by  the  fact  of  the  present  structure  being  of  Tudor 
design.  It  is  said  that  King  James  I  was  in  the  habit  of  using 
the  place  as  a  hunting  box  whilst  following  his  favourite  sport 

173 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

The  mansion  was  for  some  time  the  home  of  the  Skeffingtons, 
and  later  the  Jacksons  owned  it  for  three  centuries;  a  de- 
scendant of  the  latter  family  marrying  William  Tash,  it  eventu- 
ally came  into  his  hands.  In  later  years  it  was  the  residence 
of  Sir  Ralph  Littler,  K.C. 

The  interior  of  the  edifice  is  very  fine,  nearly  all  the  walls 
being  panelled  with  oak,  and  there  is  a  handsome  old  oak  ] 
staircase  bearing  some  exquisite  carving.    The  staircase  walls  ! 
and  ceiling  are  adorned  with  valuable  frescoes,  representing 
the  four  seasons.  These  were  executed  by  Sir  James  Thornhill, 
who  is  chiefly  remembered  for  his  decorations  at  St.  Paul's, 
Greenwich  Palace,  Hampton  Court,  etc. 

The  ground  floor  consists  of  seven  large  rooms,  a  curious 
little  ante-room  resembling  a  secret  chamber,  and  the  usual 
household  offices.  Here  are  the  drawing-room,  dining-room, 
and  a  billiard  room,  the  doors  of  which  are  of  solid  oak  and  of; 
an  unusual  thickness;  at  least  two  of  the  apartments  contain 
very  good  oak  mantlepieces,  ornamented  with  handsome 
carving.  The  floor  above  contains  fifteen  smaller  rooms. 

The  spacious  grounds  contain  some  very  fine  trees,  notably 
a,  long  avenue  of  ancient  elms,  which  is  supposed  to  have! 
formerly  been  the  western  approach  to  the  Royal  Chase  of  j 
Enfield.    There  are  also  two  yew  trees  considerably  over  800 
years  old,  while  better  examples  of  Scotch  fir  and  green  oak 
would  be  difficult  to  find.    As  has  been  previously  stated,. 
Broomfield  House  was  purchased  from  Mr.  Powys  Sybbe,  con- 
verted into  a  public  recreation  ground,  and  formally  dedicated\] 
to  "  the  public  as  an  open  space  for  ever  "  on  23rd  April,  1903. 
The  house  is  now  used  as  a  Secondary  School. 

Adjoining  Broomfield  Park  are  the  house  and  grounds  of : 
Arnos  Grove,  at  one  time  called  Arnolds.  In  1610  the  estate 
was  possessed  by  Sir  John  Weld,  who  has  been  spoken  oft 
previously  in  connection  with  the  Weld  Chapel.  The  property] 
came  by  purchase  into  the  hands  of  Sir  William  Acton  in  1620,, 
and  from  that  time  until  a  century  later  little  is  known  of  its* 
history.  At  his  death  Arnos  Grove  was  inherited  by  his  only 
daughter,  who  married  Sir  William  Whitmore.  Their  only  som 
William,  who  subsequently  became  possessed  of  it,  died  with-] 
out  issue  and  bequeathed  the  estate  to  a  relative,  Thomas  j 
Whitmore. 

In  1720  Mr.  James  Colebrooke  purchased  Arnos  Grove,  his 
son,  Sir  George  Colebrooke,  eventually  inheriting  it.  It  would! 
appear  that  previous  to  his  purchase  James  Colebrooke  took| 

174 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

a  lease  of  Arnos  Grove  and  other  lands  in  Southgate  for  a 
period  of  three  years  from  Oliver  Horseman  of  Hatton  Gar- 
den, M.D.,  executor  of  Sir  Samuel  Blewitt  of  Edmonton,  knt., 
and  guardian  of  his  infant  son  and  heir,  John  Blewitt.  The 
property  is  described  as  "  All  that  capitall  messuage  or  man- 
sion house,  with  the  outhouses,  orchards,  gardens  and  curtilages 
thereunto  belonging,  with  the  appurtenances,  in  South  Street 
I  alias  Southgate,  late  in  the  possession  or  occupation  of  the 
said  Sir  Samuell  Blewitt,"  etc.  Among  the  fixtures  were  "  a 
sideboard  with  an  iron  foot,"  "  a  hatchment  and  a  picture  of  the 
Sargeants  yeoman,"  "  twelve  pictures  of  the  Apostles  and  two 
Escutcheons,"  "  a  sideboard  with  an  iron  legg,"  a  "  Chimney 
sett  with  Dutch  Tyles,"  "  a  Draught  of  the  house  in  a  picture," 
and  "  twelve  leather  bucketts  hanging  on  peggs." 

Mr.  James  Colebrooke  is  generally  supposed  to  have  de- 
stroyed the  old  structure  and  commenced  the  erection  of  a  new 
one,  but  dying  while  the  work  was  in  progress,  his  son  Sir 
George  completed  it.  He  afterwards  sold  the  mansion  and 
grounds  to  Abraham  Hume,  for  ;£  10,302  5^. 

The  next  owner  was  Sir  William  Mayne,  Bart,  afterwards 
created  Lord  Newhaven,  who  greatly  improved  the  premises 
and  added  a  new  wing;  this  being  about  the  year  1776. 
John  Brown,  Esq.,  was  the  next  owner  of  Arnos  Grove,  but 
it  was  soon  purchased  from  him  by  Mr.  Isaac  Walker,  and  it 
has  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Walker  family  to  the 
present  time. 

The  Walkers  were  great  lovers  of  our  national  game  of 
cricket,  and  Tom  Walker,  a  member  of  the  old  Hambledon 
Club  is  credited  with  the  invention  in  1785  of  the  round  or 
straight  arm  bowling  in  distinction  to  the  old  underhand 
method.  The  discovery  was,  however,  suppressed  at  the  time 
owing  to  jealousy  and  professional  prejudice,  but  it  was  revived 
in  1805. 

The  mansion  contains  some  exceptionally  fine  apartments, 
and  in  the  dining  and  drawing  rooms  there  are  two  valuable 
Sicilian  jasper  mantlepieces,  made  in  Italy,  one  of  them  con- 
sisting of  a  magnificent  statuary  mask  of  Apollo. 

Arnos  Grove  also  boasts  a  picturesque  old  staircase  de- 
corated by  Lanscroon  with  the  triumphal  entry  of  Julius 
Caesar  into  Rome ;  it  was  also  noted  for  a  large  and  valuable 
collection  of  paintings,  Etruscan  vases,  and  relics  from 
Herculaneum  and  Pompeii. 

The  grounds  a  century  or  so  ago  comprised  100  acres, 

175 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

covered  with  beautiful  timber,  including  some  cedars  ol 
Lebanon,  and  tall  Weymouth  pines;  the  whole  being  beauti- 
fully watered  by  the  New  River. 

Beaver  Hall  was  another   handsome   seat  of  Southgate 
occupying  a  site  close  to  Arnos  Grove.    It  came  by  purchas 
into  the  hands  of  Mr.  John  Walker  in  1870,  and  he  pull< 
down  the  house  and  included  the  land  in  his  estate.  Formerly 
the  residence  of  the  Schneider  family,  Beaver  Hall  was  finally- 
possessed  by  a  wealthy  railway  contractor  named  Joseph 
Thornton. 

The  mansion  and  park  of  Cannons  or  Cullands  Grove  wa< 
situated  close  to  Alderman's  Hill,  which  derived  its  name 
from  Sir  William  Curtis,  an  Alderman  of  the  City  of  London, 
and  Lord  Mayor  in  1795.    He  resided  here  for  many  years, 
and,  on  being  created  a  Baronet  in  1802,  was  described  as 
"of  Cullands  Grove,  Southgate."    Sir  William    Curtis  was 
born  in  1752,  and  had  the  distinction  of  being  elected  Alder- 
man for  Tower  Ward  when  only  thirty-three  years  of  ag< 
In  1790  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  the  City,  a  position  which  he 
filled  without  interruption  for  twenty-eight  years.    He  was  a 
man  of  great  political  importance  and  influence,  and  when  th( 
Tories  became  unpopular  in  1818,  he,  as  the  head  of  that 
party,  suffered  also  by  losing  his  seat.   To  alleviate  his  di 
pointment  he  was  offered  a  peerage  as  Lord  Tenterden,  whicl 
he  promptly  refused.   Compensation  for  his  defeat,  however, 
was  tendered  to  him  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Drapers' 
Company — of  which  he  was  a  Liveryman — at  Drapers'  Hall 
where  he  was  presented  with  an  illuminated  address,  a  gol< 
snuff-box,  and  a  purse  containing  two  hundred  guineas.  Tw( 
years  later  he  received  the  honour  of  re-election  to  Parliament 
as  Member  for  the  City.  Sir  William  was  very  popular  amonj 
royalty,  and  whilst  accompanying  George  IV  to  Scotland  ii 
1822,  the  King,  as  a  mark  of  appreciation,  presented  him  wi1 
his  portrait,  inscribed :  "  G.  R.  to  his  faithful  and  loyal  subject, 
Sir  William  Curtis." 

He  is  considered  to  have  been  the  most  caricatured  per- 
sonage of  his  time,  and  although  a  great  public  man  and 
mover  in  the  tlite  of  Society,  it  would  appear  that  he 
exceedingly  ignorant.  The  following  anecdote,  which  is  quot( 
on  the  authority  of  a  contemporary  historian  of  the  neighbour- 
hood, goes  to  prove  this :  "  .  .  .  when  his  royal  patron  was 
dining  at  Cullands  Grove,  a  Mr.  Cox  being  of  the  party,  Sii 

176 


U 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

William  proceeded  to  toast  His  Majesty  and  the  commoner 
in  one  health  and  in  these  words  '  Here 's  to  the  three  C's— 
King,  Cox  and  Curtis.' " 

Bowes  Park,  that  latest  exponent  of  all  that  is  up-to-date 
in  modern  suburbia,  now  marks  the  site  of  Bowes  Manor,  at 
one  time  the  residence  of  Thomas  Wilde,  who  was  Lord 
Chancellor  in  1850,  and  in  that  year  created  Baron  Truro  of 
Bowes  Manor,  Middlesex.  The  first  mention  of  the  property 
occurs  in  a  deed  dated  1397,  in  which  a  citizen  of  London,  by 
name  John  Northampton,  "  grants  the  manors  of  Bowes  and 
Darnford  with  Pole  House  and  Fordes"  to  one  William 
Horsecroft.  The  manor  of  Bowes  was  owned  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  IV  by  Sir  John  Danbriggecomb,  who  granted  it  to 
Thomas  Langley,  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  Ralph  Nevile,  Earl 
of  Westmorland.  In  1413  Bowes  and  other  manors  were 
conceded  to  the  Crown,  and  it  appears  that  they  were  after- 
wards made  over  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  for  in  1428  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  granted  them  on  lease  to  one  William 
Bothe.  Sir  Edward  Barkham  owned  Bowes  Manor  for  some 
time,  and  in  1694  Robert  Frampton  was  lessee.  Other  tenants 
were  John  Dashwood  King  and  Sir  James  Pennyman  about 
1750,  Mr.  Hare  in  1777,  Mr.  Berdmore  in  1780,  and  eventually 
Mr.  Julius  Hutchinson,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  about 
1819  by  William  Tash,  sometime  owner  of  Broomfield  House. 
Afterwards  Bowes  Manor  came  into  the  possession  of  Lord 
Truro.  He  is  worthy  of  notice  for  the  exceptional  rapidity 
with  which  he  rose  in  the  public  service.  Entering  parliament 
in  1831  as  Member  for  Newmarket,  he  attained  the  position 
of  Solicitor-General  in  1840;  Attorney-General  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  finally  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas 
in  1846.  It  must  be  admitted  that  this  was  a  feat  of  which 
any  man  might  be  proud.  He  lost  his  parliamentary  seat, 
however,  in  the  general  election  of  1832,  but  regained  it  in 
1835,  and  held  it  until  1841.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  sup- 
porters of  Sir  Rowland  Hill's  postal  reform  scheme,  which  he 
himself  introduced  into  the  House  of  Commons  in  1843;  he 
also  supported  a  measure  in  the  following  year  for  the  total 
suppression  of  the  slave  trade.  Lord  Truro  died  in  1 85  5 ,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  Lawrence,  near  Ramsgate.  His  valuable  law 
library  was  presented  by  his  widow  to  the  House  of  Lords. 
During  the  time  of  Lord  Truro's  possession  of  Bowes  Manor 
the  grounds  comprised  seventy  acres,  and  to  the  south  of  the 

VOL.  xi.  177  N 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

mansion  there  was  a  beautiful  grove  walk,  lined  by  an  avenue 
of  tall  and  majestic  trees.  The  house,  some  time  before  its 
demolition,  was  the  residence  of  Alderman  Sidney,  who  served 
the  office  of  Lord  Mayor  in  1853-4. 

Southgate  Grove — or,  as  it  is  now  designated,  Grovelands 
— was  erected  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  by  Walker 
Gray,  Esq.,  who  employed  as  architect  Thomas  Nash.  The 
building  is  mainly  Ionic  in  its  design,  and  is  encompassed  by 
undulating  pleasure  grounds,  which  are  very  pleasing  in  their 
effect  as  they  gradually  fall  to  a  piece  of  water.  The  mansion 
can  claim  the  distinction  of  possessing  three  names  within 
half  a  century.  Originally  called  Southgate  Grove,  the  name 
was  changed  by  J.  Donnithorne  Taylor — grandfather  of  the 
present  owner — to  Woodlands,  and  again  in  1850  it  was  re- 
christened  Grovelands.  The  original  gates  of  the  mansion 
now  form  the  entrance  to  Broomfield  Park,  and  are  inscribed 
the  "  village  gates." 

Southgate  House  happily  still  exists,  but,  beyond  its  size 
and  beautiful  estate,  there  is  little  of  historic  interest  attach- 
ing to  it.  One  of  the  Walker  family  lived  and  died  here  in 
1853- 

It  is  with  regret  that  one  recollects  Minchenden  House, 
because  it  was  one  of  the  finest  seats  that  Southgate  possessed. 
The  mansion  was  intimately  associated  with  the  Duke  of 
Chandos,  who,  after  the  demolition  of  his  other  residence, 
Canons,  at  Edgware,  came  to  reside  at  Southgate.  It  was 
erected  about  1747 — a  large  brick  building  shut  out  from  the 
high  road  by  a  large  wall  or  fence — by  one  John  Nicholl,  who, 
however,  only  lived  to  complete  it.  His  daughter,  who  inherited 
the  property,  married  in  1753  James,  third  Duke  of  Chandos, 
who  had  been  appointed  Ranger  of  Enfield  Chase.  She  died 
in  1768.  After  her  death  Minchenden  House  became  the 
occasional  residence  of  the  Dowager  Duchess  of  Chandos 
until  her  decease  in  1813.  The  house  then  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham,  through  his  wife, 
who  was  the  heiress  of  the  last  Duke  of  Chandos.  In  1853 
Mr.  Isaac  Walker  became  possessed  of  the  property,  and  in 
that  year  he  destroyed  the  house  and  added  the  grounds  to 
his  estate  of  Arnos  Grove.  To  reach  the  entrance  of  this  fine 
old  mansion,  one  had  to  traverse  a  broad  gravel  path,  running 
by  the  side  of  the  New  River,  and  then  through  a  shrubbery 

178 


03 
tJO 


_ 
O         ^ 


"O     £ 

C      O 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

that  led  on  to  the  lawn.  A  massive  old  pollard  oak  known  as 
the  Chandos  oak  is  still  in  existence,  and  is  said  to  cover  more 
ground  than  any  other  tree  in  England,  its  spread  measuring 
no  less  than  1 36  feet ;  it  is  still  increasing. 

Although  Minchenden  House  is  now  no  more,  there  still 
exists  a  smaller  structure  called  Minchenden  Lodge,  originally 
a  small  cottage,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  site;  this  was 
enlarged  some  time  after  the  demolition  of  the  old  mansion, 
some  of  its  materials  being  utilized  for  this  purpose.  It  was 
here  that  the  late  Queen  and  Prince  Consort  stayed  for  refresh- 
ment when  they  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  Colney  Hatch 
Lunatic  Asylum. 

Queen  Elizabeth's  Lodge  was  for  a  period  of  half  a  century 
or  so  inhabited  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Bradley,  the  elder  brother 
of  the  late  Dean  of  Westminster,  who  conducted  a  school 
there.  There  is  a  tradition  that  "  Good  Queen  Bess "  was 
accustomed  to  watch  the  hunting  from  the  garden  of  the 
Lodge,  hence  its  name.  Sir  Augustus  Hare  speaks  of  it  in  his 
Story  of  my  Life.  He  says:  "  His  [Mr.  Bradley's]  house  was 
an  ugly  brick  villa,  standing  a  little  way  back  from  the  road, 
in  the  pretty  village  of  Southgate,  about  ten  miles  from 
London.  .  .  .  The  life  at  Southgate  for  the  next  two  years 
was  certainly  the  reverse  of  luxurious,  and  I  did  not  get  on 
well  with  my  tutor,  owing  to  his  extraordinary  peculiarities, 
and  probably  to  my  own  faults  also ;  but  I  feel  that  mentally 
I  owe  everything  to  Mr.  Bradley." 

The  New  River  flows  through  Southgate.  With  the  growth 
of  London  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
means  for  the  supply  of  pure  water  had  become  totally  in- 
adequate. Complaints  had  been  raised  from  time  to  time,  and 
even  Acts  of  Parliament  passed  in  1605  and  1606,  authorizing 
the  making  of  a  stream  from  the  springs  of  Anwell  and 
Chadwell  in  Hertfordshire,  to  remedy  the  defect.  Nothing 
seems  to  have  been  done,  however,  until  Mr.  Hugh  Myddleton, 
who  as  a  member  of  the  Parliamentary  Committees  appointed 
to  inquire  into  the  matter  had  given  the  subject  careful  study, 
agreed  to  undertake  the  project.  He  set  to  work  diligently 
and  promised  to  complete  the  channel  in  four  years  from  1609. 
At  first  great  opposition  was  encountered  from  the  several 
landowners  through  whose  property  the  stream  was  to  flow. 
In  the  following  year  his  adversaries  sent  a  deputation  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  succeeded  in  getting  a  Special  Com- 

179 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

mittee  appointed  to  inquire  into  their  grievances,  but  before 
a  report  could  be  made,  parliament  had  dissolved.  The  oppo- 
sition of  the  landed  gentry,  however,  had  so  severely  harassed 
Myddleton  in  his  task,  that  in  1611  he  was  obliged  to  petition 
for  an  extension  of  time,  which  was  granted  him.  When  the 
stream  was  brought  to  Enfield,  just  half  way  to  London,  he 
was  faced  by  another  and  more  serious  difficulty,  namely,  lack 
of  funds,  and  on  soliciting  parliament  and  the  rich  city  mer- 
chants for  assistance  he  was  met  by  a  distinct  refusal.  Finally, 
in  desperation,  he  requested  James  I  to  furnish  him  with 
capital,  and  the  canny  Scot,  who  ever  had  an  eye  to  business, 
having  become  interested  in  the  undertaking  by  watching  the 
progress  of  the  work  from  his  palace  of  Theobalds,  readily 
acceded  to  his  request,  by  agreeing  to  pay  half  the  cost  on 
condition  of  receiving  half  the  profit.  To  these  rather  harsh 
terms  Myddleton  perforce  consented,  and  thus  provided  with 
fresh  funds  he  commenced  again  with  renewed  vigour,  and 
completed  his  work  in  1613. 

On  Michaelmas  day  in  that  year,  the  Lord  Mayor,  Sir 
Thomas  Myddleton — his  elder  brother — presided  over  the 
ceremony  at  Clerkenwell  to  celebrate  the  entrance  of  the 
New  River  into  London.  In  the  following  year  Myddleton, 
who  had  expended  the  best  part  of  his  savings  upon  the  costly 
undertaking,  was  obliged  to  ask  the  corporation  of  the  City 
for  a  loan  of  ^"3,000,  which  was  at  once  granted  to  him  "  in 
consideration  of  the  benefit  likely  to  accrue  to  the  city  from 
his  New  River.'1  As  a  reward  for  the  success  of  his  enterprise 
James  I  made  him  a  Baronet  in  1622. 

Sir  Hugh  Myddleton  died  in  1631,  aged  seventy-one  years, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street. 

His  wife  died  at  Bush  Hill  some  twelve  years  later,  and 
was  interred  in  the  chancel  of  Edmonton  Church. 

In  its  earliest  form  the  New  River  was  a  canal  about  ten 
feet  wide,  and  four  in  depth,  but  it  has  since  been  widened 
and  generally  improved  in  the  matter  of  reservoirs,  etc. 

Charles  Lamb,  commenting  on  a  friend  of  his — George 
Dyer,  sometime  Editor  of  the  Cambridge  edition  of  the 
Classics — who  had  the  misfortune  to  fall  into  the  New  River, 
thus  immortalizes  the  stream  in  his  Amicus  Redivivus: 

Waters  of  Sir  Hugh  Myddleton — what  a  spark  you  were  like 

to  have  extinguished  for  ever!  Your  salubrious  streams  to  this 

city  for  now  near  two  centuries,  would  hardly  have  atoned  for 

what  you  were  in  a  moment  washing  away.    Mockery  of  a 

1 80 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  SOUTHGATE. 

river,  liquid  artifice,  wretched  conduit !  henceforth  rank  with 
canels  and  sluggish  aqueducts.  Was  it  for  this,  that  smit  in 
boyhood  with  the  explorations  of  that  Abyssinian  traveller,  I 
paced  the  vales  of  Anwell  to  explore  your  tributary  springs, 
to  trace  your  salutary  waters  sparkling  through  green  Hert- 
fordshire and  cultured  Enfield  Parks?  (ye  have  no  swans,  no 
Naiad,  no  river  God)  or  did  the  benevolent  hoary  aspect  of 
my  friend  tempt  ye  to  suck  him  in  that  ye  also  might  have  the 
tutelary  genius  of  your  waters. 

It  has  been  previously  stated  that  Leigh  Hunt  was  born  at 
Southgate ;  Eagle  Hall,  his  birthplace,  although  altered  some- 
what, is  still  existing,  hidden  from  view  by  a  line  of  modern 
buildings.  Isaac  Hunt,  the  father  of  the  litterateur,  was  for 
some  time  pastor  of  a  chapel  at  Lisson  Grove,  W.,  and  also 
an  occasional  preacher  at  Southgate,  and  it  is  surmised  that 
in  this  capacity  he  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Duke  of 
Chandos  of  Minchenden  House.  His  helpful  sermons  and 
charming  personality  made  a  favourable  impression  on  the 
Duke,  so  much,  indeed,  that  he  invited  him  to  become  tutor 
to  his  nephew,  Mr.  James  Henry  Leigh.  On  the  birth  of 
Mr.  Hunt's  youngest  son  in  1784,  he  was  christened,  by  the 
express  wish  of  the  Duke,  in  the  names  of  his  father's  pupil, 
who  stood  godfather  to  him,  so  that  his  full  name  became 
James  Henry  Leigh  Hunt. 

Isaac  Hunt  founded  a  school  at  his  residence,  Eagle  Hall, 
and  received  as  pupils  sons  of  the  local  aristocracy.  At  his 
decease  the  institution  was  conducted  by  Mr.  Fleuret,  and 
eventually  by  Mr.  James  Rumsey,  who  made  extensive  altera- 
tions in  enlarging  the  place.  On  his  retirement  about  1856, 
his  son,  Henry  Rumsey  was  appointed  to  the  charge,  retiring 
himself  after  some  ten  years'  work.  There  were  two  more 
masters  of  the  school,  and  then  it  ceased  to  exist. 

Southgate  school  was  situated  at  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  town ;  a  plain,  brick,  thatched  building  supported  by  the 
munificence  of  Mr.  John  Walker.  It  originally  consisted  of 
about  140  pupils,  and  was  open  to  children  irrespective  of  sect. 


One  can  only  conclude  with  the  fervent  hope  that  Southgate 
may  long  remain  a  place  "  lying  out  of  the  way  of  innovation," 
as  Leigh  Hunt  so  ably  put  it;  at  the  present  day  the  district 
may  be  described  as  one  of  the  healthiest,  most  picturesque, 
and  most  charming  suburbs  on  the  beautiful  "northern  heights." 

181 


NOTES  ON  THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF 
SOUTH  ESSEX. 

BY  C.  W.  FORBES,  Member  of  the  Essex  Archaeological 
Society. 

[Continued  from  p.  113.] 

HADLEIGH, 

OUR  next  visit  is  to  Hadleigh, anciently  called  Hadleigh 
ad  Castrum,  a  village  which  gives  its  name  to  the  bay 
or  strait  that  separates  Canvey  Island  from  the  main- 
land; the  village  is  situated  about  two  and  a  half  miles  north- 
east from  South  Benfleet  station,  and  two  miles  from  Leigh. 

The  church  is  a  Norman  structure,  dating  from  the  reign  of 
King  Stephen,  circa  1140,  nearly  a  century  before  mention  is 
first  made  of  the  district  as  Hadleigh  ad  Castrum ;  it  therefore 
claims  greater  antiquity  than  the  castle  erected  near  here  by 
Hubert  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent,  temp.  Henry  III.  It  is  one  of 
a  few  churches  left  in  the  county  with  round  apsidal  endings 
to  the  chancel,  similar  to  East  Ham.1  There  are,  I  believe,  eight 
others  still  in  existence,  viz.:  Great  and  Little  Maplestead, 
Haversfield,  Colchester  Castle  Chapel,  Bamborough  Chapel, 
Little  Braxted,  Langford,  and  Copford. 

The  building  consists  of  a  chancel,  nave,  western  wooden 
spire,  and  south  porch ;  the  walls  are  very  thick,  as  is  usual 
with  Norman  structures,  measuring  about  three  feet  two  inches 
across. 

The  spire,  added  in  the  fifteenth  century,  was  originally 
shingled,  and  contained  down  to  the  time  of  Edward  VI  four 
bells;  there  is  now  only  one,  which  was  recast  in  1636,  which 
date  is  on  it 

In  the  chancel  are  four  small  Norman  windows,  and  six  in 
the  nave,  as  follows:  one  in  west  wall,  two  in  north  wall,  and 
three  in  the  south  wall.  On  the  north  side,  near  the  chancel,  is 
a  small  Early  English  lancet  window,  and  opposite,  in  south 
wall,  one  of  the  Decorated  period;  besides  these  we  notice 
two  fairly  large  two-light  Perpendicular  windows,  one  on  each 
side. 

1  A  description  of  the  church  at  East  Ham  was  given  in  the  first  of  this 
series  of  articles.  See  vol.  ix,  p.  209. 

182 


Hadleigh  Church. 
Photographs  by  C.  W.  Forbes. 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

Originally  the  church  had  three  entrances,  north,  south,  and 
west;  the  one  on  the  north,  twelfth  century,  has  been  blocked 
up;  the  south  door  is  of  the  same  date,  but  has  fourteenth- 
century  moulding  and  a  trefoil  holy-water  stoup  added  on  the 
exterior ;  the  porch  is  also  attributed  to  the  same  period.  The 
small  doorway  on  the  west  is  a  plain  Norman  one.  There  is 
also  a  priest's  door  on  the  north  side,  now  blocked  up,  attributed 
to  the  fourteenth  century.  Dividing  the  nave  from  the  chancel 
is  a  stonewall  about  three  feet  thick ;  it  forms  part  of  the  original 
Norman  building,  and  furnishes  a  good  example  of  a  mediaeval 
stone  screen.1  It  was  originally  pierced  with  three  semicir- 
cular arches ;  the  small  side  openings  were,  however,  rilled  in 
with  masonry  in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  This 
masonry  was  pierced,  probably  later  in  the  same  century,  with 
two  very  fine  cinquefoil  openings  or  hagioscopes,3  one  on  each 
side  of  the  nave;  between  these  openings  and  the  centre  arch, 
in  a  narrow  space  of  about  eleven  inches,  were  minute  niches 
with  cusped  ogee  arches  and  delicate  tracery  of  the  same  date ; 
one  niche  only  without  tracery  now  remains  on  the  north  side. 

The  chancel  arch  presents  a  fine  and  striking  appearance 
from  its  lofty  proportions  as  one  looks  eastward  from  the 
western  end  of  the  nave. 

In  the  chancel  are  two  aumbries,  and  on  the  north  side  a 
lofty  Perpendicular  niche  or  credence,  with  cusped  tracery. 

The  rood  screen  stood  in  front  of  the  arch,  and  the  staircase 
leading  to  the  loft  still  remains  on  the  north  side;  it  was  blocked 
up  and  the  old  door  taken  away  at  the  restoration  in  1855. 

The  walls  of  the  nave  were  originally  covered  with  large 
paintings  or  frescoes;  in  the  eighteenth  century  these  were 
covered  with  whitewash,  and  on  the  removal  of  this  whitewash 
in  1855  portions  of  the  frescoes  were  discovered.  The  subjects 
were  St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  in  full  pontificals.  They  are  attri- 
buted to  the  latter  end  of  the  twelfth  century.  Portions  of  two 
frescoes  that  have  been  preserved  are,  The  Angel  and  Child, 
to  be  seen  on  the  arch  of  a  Norman  window  on  the  north  side 
of  the  nave,  and  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  fragments  of  which 
are  to  be  found  on  the  splay  of  the  lancet  window  on  the 
same  side. 

1  There  is  a  good  example  of  an  early  stone  screen  at  Vange  Church. 
See  ante,  p.  108. 

3  Many  authorities  consider  that  these  small  openings  in  screens  were 
for  confessionals. — Editor. 

183 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

The  font  at  the  west  end,  three  feet  two  inches  high,  has  an 
octagonal  bowl,  two  feet  four  inches  in  diameter;  the  under  part 
is  circular,  and  has  a  bold  torus  moulding  with  trefoil  leaves ; 
it  stands  on  three  modern  ornamental  round  pillars ;  the  bowl 
is  probably  of  the  same  age  as  the  church,  twelfth  century. 
Among  the  church  plate  is  a  communion  cup  (now  disused) 
with  a  paten  cover  of  the  time  of  Edward  VI.  It  is  engraved 
"  Hadle  of  Essex  bi  the  Castil."  An  extensive  restoration  was 
undertaken  in  1855,  under  the  direction  of  the  late  Sir  G.  E. 
Street,  when  the  roofs  of  both  nave  and  chancel  were  renewed ; 
they  may  probably  be  facsimiles  of  the  earlier  ones,  the  style 
being  an  old  one ;  the  walls  also  were  replastered  inside. 

The  altar  table,  pulpit,  prayer  desk,  and  lectern  of  oak  date 
from  1855,  and  were  all  designed  by  the  architect. 

The  stained  glass  is  modern,  and  inserted  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century;  that  in  the  Perpendicular 
window  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave  is  in  memory  of  the  wife 
of  Mr.  King,  who  was  a  noted  Essex  antiquary.  Both  this 
window  and  a  smaller  one  on  the  same  side  in  the  chancel  are 
worthy  of  note  from  their  fine  colouring ;  they  are  the  work  of 
Messrs.  Cox  and  Sons  of  London. 

Some  little  distance  to  the  south  of  the  church  are  the  re- 
mains of  Hadleigh  Castle,  built  by  Hubert  de  Burgh,  Earl  of 
Kent,  about  1228.  It  appears  later  to  have  been  confiscated  by 
the  Crown,  and  extensive  alterations  and  repairs  were  made 
by  order  of  Edward  III.  The  castle  was  granted  from  time  to 
time  to  a  royal  favourite.  Henry  VIII  made  a  grant  of  the 
castle  and  lands  to  Anne  of  Cleves.  In  1551  it  was  given  by 
Edward  VI  to  Richard,  first  Baron  Rich  of  Leeze,  who  for 
some  reason  reduced  the  castle  to  a  ruin ;  these  ruins  now  con- 
sist of  two  round  towers,  which  are  falling  to  pieces,  and  por- 
tions of  the  gateway  tower  and  the  walls  enclosing  the  court- 
yard, and  still  exhibit  traces  of  their  former  grandeur;  they 
are  overrun  with  shrubs  and  brushwood,  and  look  very 
picturesque.  The  ruins  are  now  the  property  of  the  Salvation 
Army. 


EASTWOOD. 

Eastwood  is  a  place  known  to  have  been  in  existence  as 
early  as  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor ;  it  is  situated 
about  two  miles  north-east  of  Hadleigh. 

The  ancient  church  is  an  interesting  old  structure,  built  of 

184 


C/) 

rt 

w 


.8 


t/} 


O 
fa 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX 

brick  and  stone;  it  is  very  picturesque  in  appearance, and  the 
venerable  elms  in  the  churchyard  add  much  to  the  beauty  and 
pleasing  seclusion  of  the  site.  It  consists  of  a  nave,  with 
north  and  south  aisles,  a  large  and  lofty  chancel,  and  a  tower 
with  a  long  slender  spire  at  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
edifice,  which  is  rather  a  rare  example  in  this  county. 

The  spire  was  originally  shingled ;  now,  however,  we  find 
it  boarded  in  a  very  modern  style  of  carpentry.  Formerly 
there  were  four  bells,  but  only  three  now  exist ;  two  of  them 
are  ancient,  and  have  Latin  inscriptions.  The  first  reads: 
"  Sancte  Gregore,  ora  pro  nobis";  the  second,  "Sancta 
Katerina,  ora  pro  nobis  ";  the  third  bears  the  date  1693.  The 
present  building  dates  from  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century ; 
extensive  alterations  appear  to  have  been  made  in  the  thir- 
teenth and  fourteenth  centuries.  The  nave  is  the  oldest  part 
of  the  church;  the  original  Norman  building  doubtless  con- 
sisted of  a  nave  and  chancel  only.  About  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century  the  north  and  south  aisles  and  tower  were 
added  ;  the  chancel  also  appears  to  have  been  enlarged  about 
that  period,  and  the  low  Norman  arch  supplanted  by  the  lofty 
Early  English  one  we  now  see;  traces  of  an  early  arch  are 
visible  at  the  sides. 

The  tower  was  heightened  slightly,  and  the  spire  added,  in 
the  fourteenth  century. 

The  porch  of  the  south  door,  which  is  the  only  entrance 
into  the  church,  is  a  red  brick  Tudor  one  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Over  the  front  at  the  top  is  a  niche  for  an  image ; 
on  the  east  side  of  the  doorway  can  be  seen  the  remains  of  a 
trefoil  holy-water  stoup. 

The  square-headed  oaken  door  at  the  entrance  is  very  fine 
and  much  admired ;  it  is  covered  with  decorative  iron  work. 
On  one  of  the  iron  bands  across  it,  although  much  worn,  one 
can  still  read  the  following  inscription  in  Latin :  "  Pax  regat 
intrantes,  eadem  regat  egredientes,"  a  literal  translation  of 
which  is :  "  May  peace  direct  those  who  enter,  also  those  who 
leave." 

The  north  doorway  is  blocked  up;  but  a  similar  ancient 
door  (without,  however,  any  inscription),  which  formerly  hung 
here,  now  stands  in  the  vestry.  The  priests'  doorway,  on 
the  south  side  of  chancel,  is  also  filled  in.  On  entering,  the 
first  object  of  interest  one  notices  is  the  magnificent  old 
circular  font  of  the  Norman  period ;  the  exterior  round  the 
basin  is  beautifully  carved  with  interlaced  ornamental  arcading ; 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

the  basin  is  about  four  feet  in  diameter ;  the  lead  lining  is  said 
to  be  as  old  as  the  font  itself. 

The  aisles  are  separated  from  the  nave  by  two  octagonal 
pillars  and  three  pointed  arches  on  each  side.  Over  those  on 
the  north  side  are  the  filled-in  remains  of  three  small  Norman 
clerestory  windows,  showing  that  the  dividing  wall  over  the 
arches  is  a  portion  of  the  original  north  wall  of  the  church, 
cut  through  to  form  the  aisle. 

The  western  end  of  the  north  aisle  was  enclosed  by  wood- 
work in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  a  floor  being 
inserted  in  the  enclosure,  thus  dividing  it  into  two  stories  or 
apartments.  The  lower  one  was  used  as  a  sacristy  and  the 
upper  chamber  as  a  muniment  room;  it  is  quite  possible, 
however,  that  it  was  originally  built  as  a  priests'  house ;  the 
floor  of  the  upper  part  is  framed  with  a  well  hole  as  the 
only  means  of  access ;  the  wooden  trap-door  is  furnished 
with  a  lock  of  huge  proportions ;  it  is  lit  by  two  small  lancet 
windows. 

The  south  aisle  was  at  one  time  used  as  a  chapel ;  it  may 
have  been  a  chantry.  The  remains  of  a  small  piscina  can  be 
seen  in  the  south  wall,  and  an  aumbry  in  the  east  wall. 

A  peculiar  feature  of  this  church  is  the  cutting  of  the  two 
pillars  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  about  four  ft.  from  the  floor. 
The  first  pillar  from  the  chancel  has  a  small  portion  cut  out 
on  the  north  side,  and  the  second  column  a  similar  piece  off 
the  south  side  ;  the  sacristan  was  thus  enabled,  by  looking 
between  these  two  columns,  and  the  hagioscope  cut  in  the 
stone  chancel  wall,  to  ring  the  Sanctus  bell  at  the  Elevation 
of  the  Host. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  are  plain  sedilia  and  the 
remains  of  a  piscina.  There  is  also  near  this  a  low  side 
window  ;  over  this  window  is  an  arched  recess,  probably  the 
remains  of  a  founder's  tomb. 

A  small  Jacobean  altar  table,  now  disused,  is  also  to  be 
seen  in  the  chancel.  Within  the  altar  rails  is  a  brass  to 
Thomas  Burrow,  who  died  in  1600. 

The  benefice  of  Eastwood  belonged  at  an  early  period  to 
the  Priory  of  Prittlewell.  It  is  supposed  that  it  was  given  by 
the  founder,  Robert  son  of  Suene ;  at  any  rate,  the  Priory  was 
in  possession  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  during  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Thomas  cL  Becket.  The  church  was  then  a  chapel 
to  Prittlewell ;  afterwards  it  became  a  rectory  to  which  the 
Prior  presented.  About  1 390  the  sanction  of  the  Pope  was 

1 86 


u 

•_- 

a 
_c 
U 


rt 

w 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

procured  for  its  appropriation  to  the  Priory ;  as,  however,  this 
was  done  without  the  consent  of  the  King  or  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese,  they  were  obliged  to  obtain  a  licence  from  King 
Richard  II,  in  1394,  to  appropriate  the  churches  of  Eastwood 
and  North  Shoebury  to  their  own  use ;  and,  by  way  of  com- 
pensation to  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  agree  to  pay  him  and 
his  successors  6s.  %d.  yearly.  This  agreement  was  made  in 

1398. 

The  Priory  retained  possession  of  the  advowson  of  East- 
wood until  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries,  when  it  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  Crown,  which  has  held  it  unto  the 
present  day. 

A  note  with  reference  to  this  church  is  to  be  found  in  Arch- 
deacon Hale's  Precedents  in  causes  of  office  against  church- 
wardens and  others •,  published  in  1841,  being  "  Extracts  from 
the  Act  Books  of  the  Consistory  Court  of  London."  It  is 
stated  that  in  1612  the  church  was  in  a  dilapidated  condition 
as  regards  the  roof;  and  that  the  "  seates  were  neither  fflored, 
nor  well  benched  ";  there  was  neither  "  pott  or  pewter,  nor 
any  other  mettall  to  put  wine  in,  for  the  communion  table,"  etc. 
Want  of  money  being  pleaded  as  an  excuse  for  not  doing  the 
repairs,  a  commission  was  granted,  to  survey  "ye  decayes," 
and  the  making  of  a  rate,  to  the  churchwardens,  and  to 
Mr.  Vassall,  Richard  Thorneton,  Francis  Gates,  John  Hawkin, 
Richard  Ellis,  and  other  parishioners;  they  had  orders  to 
transmit  their  proceedings  and  rate,  together  with  the  com- 
mission, into  the  court. 

The  "pott"  above  mentioned  was  a  vessel  used  to  contain 
the  wine  before  consecration. 


LEIGH. 

Leigh,  an  ancient  place  which  up  to  a  few  years  ago  was  a 
small  fishing  village,  is  situated  some  three  miles  to  the  west 
of  Southend  ;  the  church  is  to  be  found  about  half  a  mile  to 
the  south  of  the  main  London  Road,  between  Hadleigh  and 
Southend. 

Probably  a  church  existed  here  from  an  early  period,  but 
the  present  edifice  was  erected  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  in  the  late  Perpendicular  style,  of  Kentish  ragstone. 
It  consists  of  a  nave,  chancel,  north  and  south  aisles,  north 
chapel,  and  a  fine  embattled  stone  tower,  eighty  feet  high  at 
the  west  end,  containing  a  clock  and  six  bells. 


THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH  ESSEX. 

The  north  door  is  bricked  up  ;  the  south  door  has  a  porch 
of  red  brick,  with  a  sundial  dated  1729. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  priests'  doorway. 

On  the  north  side  the  aisle  and  chapel  are  of  corresponding 
length,  divided  from  the  nave  and  chancel  by  six  octagonal 
columns,  four  in  the  nave  and  two  in  the  chancel. 

The  font  is  a  modern  one,  apparently  a  copy  of  that  at 
Prittlewell. 

The  church  in  the  past  has  undergone  considerable  restora- 
tion and  reconstruction ;  first,  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  the  present  porch  was  added  and  material 
alterations  made  in  the  chancel,  the  south  window  being 
blocked  up  ;  again  in  1837 ;  and,  lastly,  in  1871,  when  the 
chancel  was  lengthened  and  practically  rebuilt,  in  the 
Decorated  style.  The  last  column  dividing  the  chancel 
from  the  north  chapel  was  probably  inserted  at  this  time ; 
it  is  smaller  and  lower,  the  arch  being  more  acute. 

The  windows  also  are  nearly  all  modern.  Between  the 
chancel  and  the  nave  is  a  recess,  now  filled  up,  which  may 
have  contained  the  rood  stairs,  or  possibly  an  aumbry. 

There  are  several  brasses  with  effigies,  the  earliest  being 
one  to  Richard  Haddok,  who  died  in  1453,  and  his  wife,  with 
seven  sons  and  three  daughters.   There  are  also  a  number  of 
monuments  in  the  church. 
[To  be  continued.] 


NOTES  FROM  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  THE 
LESS. 

BY  A.  J.  JEWARS. 

WITHIN  the  boundaries  of  the  great  Hospital  of  St 
Bartholomew,  and  directly  appertaining  to  it,  is  the 
little  church  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less,  which  has 
been  quite  eclipsed  by  the  interest  of  St.  Bartholomew  the 
Great.  The  structure  has  been  rebuilt  in  comparatively  recent 
times,  and  its  many  modern  tablets  cause  it  to  appear  at  first 
sight  to  contain  nothing  worthy  of  notice.  Yet  such  is  not  the 
case ;  and  although  we  know,  from  incidental  mention  of  them, 
that  many  monuments  have  disappeared,  it  is  the  purpose  of 

1 88 


Brass  of  William  Markeby  and  his  wife 
(St.  Bartholomew  the  Less,  Smithfield). 


Arms  granted  to  Robert  Balthorpe. 


Arms  of  Robert  Balthorpe 
(from  his  Monument,  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less,  Smithfield). 


NOTES  FROM  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  THE  LESS. 

this  article  to  show  there  is  still  much  of  interest  to  the  anti- 
quary and  collector. 

The  oldest  memorial  now  to  be  found  is  a  brass  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  with  figures  of  a  gentleman  and  his  wife  in  the 
usual  dress  of  the  period.  The  inscription  is  simple,  and  re- 
markable only  for  the  insertion  of  an  English  word  in  a  Latin 
inscription,  instead  of  its  usual  Latin  equivalent.  The  wording 
runs :  "  Hie  Jacent  Willm  Markeby  de  Londoniis  Gentilmil 
qui  obiit  1 1  die  July  A.  dni  M°  cccc  xxx  ix,  et  Alicia  uxor  ei9." 
Here  it  will  be  seen  that  the  inscription  has  been  cut  away  to 
destroy  the  pious  request  for  prayers  for  the  deceased.  The 
man's  head  has  been  broken  off  and  not  very  skilfully  rejoined, 
giving  the  lower  part  of  the  face  a  curious  twisted  appear- 
ance. 

Next  to  call  for  attention,  in  the  recess  on  the  south  side  of 
the  chancel,  partly  hidden  by  the  organ,  is  a  monument,  con- 
sisting of  a  panel  with  an  inscription,  above  which  is  the  effigy 
of  a  gentleman  kneeling  within  an  arched  canopy,  supported 
by  two  pillars,  while  surmounting  all  is  a  shield  of  arms  with 
helmet,  crest,  and  mantling.  This  commemorates  Robert 
Balthorpe,  Sergeant -Surgeon  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  in- 
scription is  so  delightfully  quaint  we  may  surely  risk  giving  it 
in  full: 

Here  Robert  Balthorpe  lyes  Intomb'd  to  Elizabeth  our  Queen, 
Who  sergeant  of  the  Surgeons  sworn  near  thirty  years  hath  been. 
He  dyed  at  Sixty  nine  of  yeares  December  ninth  the  Day; 
The  yeare  of  Grace  eight  hundred  twice,  deducting  nine  away. 

Let  here  his  rotten  bones  repose 

Till  angell  Trumpet  sound 

To  warn  the  World  of  present  change 

And  raise  the  dead  from  ground. 
Vivat  post  funera  virtus. 

The  ingenuity  of  getting  in  all  the  facts  to  rhyme  is  charm- 
ing. The  doctor's  will  is  still  more  attractive,  but  it  is  alto- 
gether too  long  even  to  give  a  fair  abstract  of  it.  Naturally 
he  mentions  some  of  his  assistants  and  surgical  instruments, 
as,  "  my  lancett  that  is  sett  in  golde  and  enamyled  " ;  "  my 
syringe  of  silver  gilted  and  three  pipes  of  silver  and 
gilted  belonging  to  the  same";  "  my  servaunts  that  nowe  are 
with  me,  and  have  bene  my  servaunts  in  time  past  which  do 
practize  and  exercise  the  art  of  chirurgery."  Then  there  is  a 
box  mentioned  as  having  the  lock,  hinges,  and  bars  over  it  of 

189 


NOTES  FROM  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW  THE  LESS. 

"copper  gilted."  Does  any  collector  possess  this?  or  either 
the  "  greate  Ringe  of  golde  with  my  scale  of  Armes"  and  "  my 
lesser  Ringe  of  golde  with  my  scale  of  Armes"?  Where  are 
these  things? 

There  is  an  allusion  to  his  being  in  the  royal  service  in  the 
paragraph,  "  my  English  bible  which  is  at  the  Courte,"  also 
"  my  bagge  with  the  case  and  all  the  instruments  and  other 
things  that  are  therein  which  lyeth  for  my  daily  use  in  my 
chest  wherein  I  put  my  linnen  at  the  Courte."  Again,  the 
description  of  sundry  articles  of  dress  shows  how  much  richer 
and  more  picturesque  was  the  dress  of  his  day  than  is  that  of 
our  own.  We  might  quote  particulars  of  his  bequest  of  a  silver 
gilt  "  bell  bowle  "  to  the  Company  of  Barbers  and  Surgeons, 
and  of  money  for  them  to  make  "  a  dynner"  in  their  Hall  after 
the  funeral,  then  a  general  practice;  but  we  must  stay  our 
pen. 

Strange  to  say,  the  arms  on  this  monument,  though  much 
discoloured,  appear  to  differ  from  those  granted  toDr.Balthorpe 
by  William  Harvey,  Clarenceux  King  of  Arms,  which  are  here 
given. 

We  have  lingered  so  long  with  Dr.  Balthorpe  we  must  dis- 
miss our  next  illustration,  the  rubbing  from  a  brass,  the  oldest 
memorial  remaining  in  trie  church,  leaving  it  to  speak  for 
itself. 

Under  the  window  at  the  west  end  of  the  church  are  the 
remains  of  a  fine  altar  tomb  of  late  fifteenth-century  work ;  it 
has  been  somewhat  defaced,  and  no  traces  of  the  brasses  are 
to  be  found,  while  the  whole  tomb  was  misappropriated  by  an 
eighteenth-century  surgeon,  John  Freke,  as  a  memorial  of 
himself  and  his  wife,  who  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard 
Blundell  of  London.  For  this  purpose  a  brief  Latin  inscription 
has  been  cut  at  the  back,  and  a  block  of  stone  carved  with  the 
arms  here  depicted  let  in  at  the  top.  The  lady  died  in  1741, 
and  John  Freke  himself  in  1756,  intestate;  administration  to 
his  effects  being  granted  to  his  only  child,  Susanna,  wife  of 
William  Williams. 

The  accompanying  shield  of  arms  is  on  a  floor  slab,  the 
helmet  and  crest  are  hidden  by  a  fixed  safe — the  usual  disregard 
of  monuments  and  other  objects  of  interest,  when  any  altera- 
tions or  restorations  in  churches  are  made,  is  responsible.  The 
inscription  records  that  Thomas  Sprigg,  citizen  and  cooper, 
who  died  in  1735-6,  lies  there;  as  also  his  relict,  Mrs.  Sarah 
Sprigg,  who  died  in  1751-2.  The  will  of  Thomas  Sprigg  con- 

190 


Arms  on  the  Freke  Monument 

(St.  Bartholomew  the  Less). 

Drawn  by  A.  J.  Jewars. 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

tains  nothing  of  general  interest ;  he  appears  to  have  left  no 
children,  as  his  brothers  came  in  for  most  of  what  he  had  to 
leave,  part  of  which  was  in  the  fatal  South  Sea  Annuities. 

To  the  north  of  the  chancel  is  a  memorial  of  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Bodley,  the  founder  of  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Ox- 
ford, but  it  calls  for  no  special  mention. 


MAUNDY   CELEBRATIONS:   ANCIENT 
AND    MODERN. 

BY  CORNELIUS  NICHOLLS. 

THE  following  is  an  attempt  to  bring  together  various 

^  records  relating  to  the  observance  of  Maundy  Thursday 
and  its  attendant  ceremonials,  from  the  earliest  periods 
to  the  present  time,  more  especially  with  regard  to  our  own 
country.  It  will  be  seen  how,  from  its  simple  inauguration  by 
the  founder  of  Christianity,  the  Maundy  grew  into  a  cere- 
monious and  royal  function,  practised  also  by  great  nobles 
and  princes  of  the  Church,  and  rising  apparently  to  its  fullest 
development  as  a  State  ceremony  under  the  Tudor  Queens, 
Mary  and  Elizabeth.  Shortly  after  these  reigns  there  was  a 
curtailment  of  the  ceremony,  and  from  the  time  of  James  II, 
that  part  relating  to  the  washing  of  the  feet  of  the  poor  was 
no  longer  performed  by.  the  monarch  in  person. 

It  may  be  that  the  detailed  quotations  here  given  from  old 
writers — ipsissima  verba — appear  somewhat  prolix,  yet  it  is 
hoped  that  the  quaintness  of  the  original,  occasionally  pre- 
serving by  its  ancient  orthography  information  beyond  that 
of  the  immediate  narrative,  may  not  be  found  uninteresting. 
As  observed  by  Cowper,  in  one  of  his  letters,  "  the  same  idea, 
which  clothed  in  colloquial  language  seems  childish  and  even 
foolish,  assumes  quite  a  different  air  in  Latin,"  so,  perhaps,  in 
some  such  way  these  descriptions  of  old  customs,  given  in  the 
actual  diction  of  the  times  portrayed,  may  lend  to  the  scene 
an  atmosphere  of  antiquity  and  some  sense  of  perspective  to 
the  imagination. 

Authorities  differ  as  to  the  derivation  of  the  word  "Maundy," 
some  holding  that  it  comes  from  maund,  the  old  name  for  a 
basket  in  which  gifts  were  carried  and  subsequently  distri- 

191 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

buted.  In  this  sense  the  word  is  used  by  Shakespeare  in 
A  Lover's  Complaint: 

A  thousand  favours  from  a  maund  she  drew 
Of  amber,  crystal,  and  of  beaded  jet. 

Spelman  and  others  derive  the  word  from  this  source,  thus 
seeming  to  confine  the  term  to  that  part  of  the  ceremony 
which  consisted  of  the  giving  of  alms.  But  by  most  writers 
it  is  thought  to  have  been  derived  from  the  Latin  mandatum> 
with  reference  to  Our  Lord's  precept  in  St.  John's  Gospel, 
"  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet."  Thus  Bishop  Sparrow, 
on  this  subject,  writes :  "This  day  Christ  washed  His  disciples' 
feet  and  gave  them  a  commandment  to  do  likewise.  Hence 
it  is  called  dies  mandati,  mandate  or  Maundy  Thursday"; 
and  it  is  now  generally  accepted  that  from  a  vernacular 
corruption  of  this  Latin  form  we  get  our  English  word 
Maundy.  It  is  also  to  be  remembered  that  in  primitive 
times  obedience  to  Christ's  precept  was  the  chief  if  not  the 
only  object;  the  distribution  of  gifts  to  the  poor  being  a  later 
addition. 

Other  names  formerly  used  for  this  occasion  were  "  Dies 
Coenae  Domini,"  referring  to  the  inauguration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper;  "Holy  Thursday";  "White  Thursday  "—the  Lenten 
vestments  and  hangings  of  some  churches  being  then  changed 
from  violet  to  white,  in  memory  of  the  institution  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament — and  "Shere  Thursday."  This  last  is  so 
called  from  the  custom  practised  by  the  monks  and  others  of 
being  then  shaven  and  shorn  in  preparation  for  the  coming 
Easter.  As  an  old  writer  has  it:  "For  in  old  Faders'  daies 
the  people  wolde  that  daye  shere  their  hedes  and  clyppe  their 
berdes  and  poll  their  hedes,  and  so  make  theym  honest  ayenst 
Esterday." l  In  addition  to  this,  and  giving  the  practice  a 
wider  significance,  was  the  fact  that  on  this  day  those  people 
who  had  been  put  out  of  the  Church  and  subjected  to  penance 
were,  if  repentant,  again  reconciled  after  an  ordeal  that  might 
well  have  given  occasion  to  this  rendering  of  the  name.  On 
the  first  day  of  Lent  these  offenders  had  been  required  to 
present  themselves  before  the  bishop  clothed  in  sackcloth, 
with  naked  feet,  and  with  every  accompaniment  of  abject 
humility.  Upon  entering  the  church,  the  penitential  Psalms 
having  been  recited,  the  priests  threw  ashes  upon  the 

1  Liber  Festivalis  ( 1 500),  cited  by  Wheatley. 
192 


OH     <L> 


S  e 

o  co 


o    . 

is 

II 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

"penitents,"  and  covered  their  heads  with  sackcloth.  After 
this  they  were  driven  out  of  the  church,  followed  by  the 
clergy  repeating  the  curse  pronounced  against  Adam  when 
expelled  from  Paradise.  But  with  the  arrival  of  Maundy 
Thursday,  all  the  doors  of  the  church  were  thrown  open,  and 
the  penitents,  lying  outside  prostrate  on  the  earth,  were 
welcomed  in  by  the  bishop.  They  then  trimmed  their  heads 
and  beards,  took  off  their  penitential  weeds,  and  reclothed 
themselves  in  decent  apparel  in  token  of  their  reconciliation.1 
The  extreme  severity  of  many  penances  that  were  formerly 
inflicted,  by  causing  them  to  be  frequently  evaded,  gave  rise 
to  a  relaxation  of  discipline  in  the  form  of  a  commutation  of 
sentences.  "A  new  system  of  canonical  arithmetic  was  estab- 
lished ;  and  the  fast  of  a  day  was  taxed  at  the  rate  of  a  silver 
penny  for  the  rich,  or  50  paternosters  for  the  illiterate  and 
50  psalms  for  the  learned." 2  In  the  eighth  century  penance 
might  be  commuted  for  alms  and  prayers;  in  the  tenth,  pil- 
grimages were  enjoined,  in  which  a  man  might  never  pass  two 
nights  in  one  place,  might  not  eat  meat,  nor  clip  his  hair  or 
nails.  If  rich  he  founded  a  church,  built  a  bridge,  or  made 
roads,  or  emancipated  serfs.  In  the  twelfth  century  it  con- 
sisted generally  of  pilgrimages.  In  1389  men  in  shirts  and 
breeches,  women  in  shifts,  holding  sacred  images,  stood  during 
Mass  bareheaded  and  barefooted,  and  finally  made  an  offering 
to  the  priest.  In  1554  penitents  stood  wrapped  in  a  white 
sheet,  with  a  taper  in  one  hand  and  a  rod  in  the  other,  during 
a  sermon,  after  which  they  were  struck  on  the  head,  at  Paul's 
Cross,  and  so  reconciled.3  This  particular  penance  was  in- 
flicted by  the  Church  long  after  the  above  date,  and  was 
particularly  insisted  upon  throughout  the  land.  In  the  printed 
articles,  dated  1625,  ordered  "  to  be  enquired  of  by  the  Church- 
wardens and  sworne-men  in  every  parish  within  the  Commis- 
sariship  of  Essex  and  Hertford  ;  and  presentment  thereof  to 
be  made  to  the  Commissary,  with  peculiar  answer  to  every 
article,"  the  following  is  the  45th  and  concluding  article: 
"  Lastly,  you,  the  Churchwardens,  are  at  the  charge  of  your 
parish  to  provide  a  convenient  large  Sheete  and  a  White 
Wand  to  be  had  and  kept  within  your  Church  or  Vestrie,  to 
be  used  at  such  times  as  offenders  are  censured  for  their 
grievous  and  notorious  crimes."  Our  Commination  Service, 

1  Bp.  Sparrow's  Rationale  on  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  pp.  117,  126. 

*  Lingard,  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  p.  336. 

*  Feasey,  Ancient  English  Holy  Week  Ceremonials ,  p.  100. 

VOL.  XI.  193  O 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

appointed  to  be  used  on  the  first  day  of  Lent,  "  and  at  other 
times  as  the  Ordinary  shall  appoint,"  is  all  that  now  remains 
to  remind  us  of  that  "Godly  Discipline"  of  primitive  times,  of 
which  our  Prayer  Book,  in  archaic  language,  still  deplores  the 
loss. 

In  addition  to  those  people  who  were  reconciled  after 
penance,  it  was  customary  with  many  who  had  kept  Lent, 
to  bathe  and  wash  their  bodies  on  Maundy  Thursday,  in  order 
to  appear  decently  pure  and  clean  "from  the  filth  which  their 
bodies  might  have  contracted  from  the  austerities  of  Lent."1 

To  what  extremes  these  "  austerities  "  were  sometimes 
carried  may  be  seen  from  a  passage  in  Bede's  Life  of  St. 
Cuthbert.  Describing  this  Saint's  withdrawal  from  all  earthly 
matters,  he  says: 

So  entirely  had  he  put  off  all  care  as  to  the  body,  and  so 
had  given  himself  up  to  the  care  of  the  soul  alone,  that  when 
once  he  had  put  on  his  long  hose,  which  were  made  of  hide,  he 
used  to  wear  them  for  several  months  together.  Yea,  with  the 
exception  of  once  at  Easter,  it  may  be  said  that  he  never  took 
them  off  again  for  a  year,  until  the  return  of  the  Pasch,  when 
he  was  unshod  for  the  ceremony  of  washing  the  feet,  which  is 
wont  to  take  place  on  Maundy  Thursday.  Hence  on  account 
of  his  frequent  prayers  and  genuflections  which  he  performed 
when  thus  hosed,  it  was  discovered  that  he  had  an  oblong  and 
extensive  callosity  at  the  juncture  of  the  feet  and  legs. 

The  Church's  obedience  to  the  mandatum  has  been  traced 
as  far  back  as  the  fourth  century.  In  the  Early  English 
Text  Society's  transcription  of  the  South  England  Legendary 
may  be  found  a  direct  reference  to  the  keeping  of  Maundy 
Thursday,  in  the  sixth  century,  by  St.  Brendan  and  his 
monks.  St.  Brendan,  who  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-four,  in 
the  year  578,  is  there  described  as  a  great  traveller,  and  the 
chief  actor  in  many  marvellous  adventures.  It  was  on  the 
occasion  of  his  voyage  to  the  "  Isle  of  Sheep,"  where  he  arrived 
with  his  monks  on  Maundy  Thursday,  that  the  event  took 
place  which  is  here  given  in  a  literal  translation  from  the 
old  rhymed  version: 

So  that  their  ship  at  the  last  to  that  isle  drew 

On  Shire  Thursday 

The  Procurator  came  to  meet  them  and  welcomed  them  anon, 


1  Bingham,  Antiquities  of  the  Christian  Church,  p.  353. 
194 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

And  kissed  St.  Brendan's  feet,  and  the  monks,  each  one  ; 

[the  time  of  day  required  it] 

And  set  them  [sith]  to  supper,  for  the  day  it  would  so. 
And  then  he  washed  their  feet  all,  the  Maundy  for  to  do. 

[did  stay] 

They  held  there  their  Maundy,  and  there  they  gan  stay 
On  Good  Friday  all  the  long  day,  until  Easter  Eve. 

Other  early  references  to  this  day  are  made  by  Alcuin  in 
the  eighth  century,  who  gives  the  form  for  its  celebration  in 
his  Book  of  Offices;  also  in  an  ancient  MS.  pontifical  of  the 
English  Church  of  the  tenth  century,  now  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum. 

In  addition  to  the  primitive  practice  of  washing  one  another's 
feet,  it  became  customary  to  provide  for  the  poor  gifts  of 
clothes,  food,  and  money,  together  with  a  substantial  meal  at 
the  time  of  their  distribution;  this  last  being  a  recognition  by 
the  Church  of  the  previous  fasting  undergone  by  the  recipients.1 
It  would  seem,  too,  that  this  breaking  of  the  Lenten  fast  was 
a  concession  enjoyed  not  only  by  poor  Maundy  folk.  The 
following  verses  sarcastically  portray  a  monastic  celebration, 
and  are  translated  from  some  old  and  apparently  contempor- 
aneous writer — possibly  one  of  those  members  of  the  secular 
clergy  who  regarded  the  monks  with  such  well-known  jealousy, 
a  jealousy  and  animosity  apparent  not  only  in  their  writings 
but  also  in  those  monkish  caricatures  on  bosses  and  corbels 
still  to  be  seen  in  various  churches  throughout  the  land: 

And  here  the  monks  their  maundies  make  with  sundry  solemn  rites, 

And  signs  of  great  humility  and  wondrous  pleasant  sights, 

Each  one  the  other's  feet  doth  wash  and  wipe  them  clean  and  dry, 

With  helpful  mind  and  secret  fraud,  that  in  their  hearts  doth  lie ; 

As  if  that  Christ  with  his  examples  did  these  things  require, 

And  not  to  help  our  brethren  here  with  zeal  and  free  desire ; 

Each  one  supplying  other's  want,  in  all  things  that  they  may, 

As  he  himself  a  servant  made,  to  serve  us  every  way. 

Then  straight  the  loaves  do  walk,  and  pots  in  every  place  they  skink,a 

Wherewith  the  holy  fathers  oft  to  pleasant  damsels  drink. 

In  the  ancient  Offices  of  the  Church  of  England,  among  the 
various  observances  connected  with  the  ceremony,  was  the 
passing  round  of  the  "loving  cup"  (called  in  the  Rubric 
caritatis  potum}  after  the  washing  of  feet  and  the  sermon 
which  followed.3  This  poculum  caritatis^  or  loving  cup,  was  a 
survival  of  the  wassail-bowl  of  Saxon  times,  which,  instead  of 

1  Stephen,  Common  Prayer^  pp.  889-90. 
a  Skink,  A.S.  Scene,  to  draw  liquor. 
'  Blunt,  Ann.  Common  Prayer. 

195 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

being  abolished  on  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  was  adopted 
under  the  above  name  for  use  in  religious  ceremonies. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  there  are  in  some  of  our  cathe- 
dral churches  indications  still  remaining  of  the  places  where 
the  ceremony  of  the  washing  of  feet  was  performed. 

At  York  Minster,  the  Maundy  seats  are  probably  those  in 
the  north  quire  aisle;  at  Worcester  in  the  east  alley  of  the 
cloisters  is  a  bench  table  anciently  used  at  the  Maundy.  On 
a  stone  bench  in  the  east  cloister  at  Westminster  sat  the  twelve 
beggars  whose  feet  the  Abbot  washed,  and  under  the  nosing 
of  the  bench,  still  remain  the  copper  eyes  from  which  hung 
the  carpet  on  which  he  knelt  during  the  performance  of  the 
ceremony.  At  Lichfield  and  probably  other  cathedrals  desti- 
tute of  cloisters,  the  maundy  ceremony  took  place  in  quires; 
the  stalls  and  aumbries  on  the  north  side  of  the  quire  at  York 
having  probably  some  connection  with  the  ceremonial.1 

In  the  Middle  Ages  kings,  princes,  and  nobles  kept  their 
Maundy  with  much  ceremony,  records  of  which  have  been 
preserved  in  the  accounts  of  the  privy  purse  expenses  of 
monarchs,  the  receipts  and  payments  of  great  houses,  and  in 
the  ancient  chronicles  of  early  historians.  The  first  mention  of 
the  monarch's  name  in  this  connection  appears  to  be  that  of 
Edward  II,  who,  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his  reign,  washed 
the  feet  of  fifty  poor  men.2  In  the  following  reign,  Edward  III, 
an  order  was  given,  2Oth  March,  1361,  to  John  de  Newbury, 
to  buy  and  deliver  to  Thomas  de  Keynes,  the  King's  Almoner, 
"  200  ells  of  cloth  of  Candlewykstrete,  50  pairs  of  slippers,  2 
short  towels  of  Paris  [cloth],  and  4  ells  of  linen  of  Flanders, 
for  next  Cena  Domini?*  In  the  next  century,  under  the  head 
of  the  privy  expenses  of  Henry  VII,  there  is  an  entry  of  six 
pounds  and  four  pence  to  thirty-eight  poor  men,  in  alms,  and 
one  shilling  and  eight  pence  for  thirty-eight  small  purses;  this 
number  corresponding  with  the  King's  age  in  that  year.  Who 
inaugurated  the  custom  of  making  his  benefactions  correspond 
with  the  number  of  his  own  years  of  age  does  not  clearly 
appear;  but,  as  we  have  seen  from  the  foregoing,  the  practice 
would  seem  to  date  at  least  as  far  back  as  the  reign  of  Edwai 
III  in  1361,  part  of  whose  gifts  consisted  of  fifty  pairs 
slippers,  he  being  fifty  years  old  at  that  time. 

1  Feasey,  Ancient  Holy  Week  Ceremonials,  pp.  107,  109. 
8  Wardrobe  Roll,  19  Ed.  II,  cited  by  Feasey,  p.  no. 
3  Close  Roll,  34  Ed.  III. 

196 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

In  1502  the  privy  purse  expenses  of  Elizabeth  of  York  show 
a  disbursement  by  her  of  three  shillings  and  a  penny  for  each 
of  thirty-seven  poor  women  upon  "  Shere  Thursday."  Also 
about  this  time  the  ceremony  was  carried  out  at  the  Church  of 
St.  Mary,  Huntingdon,  and  at  Barking  Abbey,  and  doubtless 
by  many  others,  records  of  which  have  perished. 

Greatest  of  the  nobles  who  held  yearly  celebrations  of  the 
Maundy  was  the  fifth  Earl  of  Northumberland  (1477-1527). 
Of  this  we  have  a  full  account  by  the  antiquary  Grose,  taken 
from  the  Northumberland  Household  Book,  edited  in  1770  by 
Bishop  Percy.  Here  is  shown  minutely  the  Earl's  method  of 
distributing  his  gifts  on  that  day,  not  only  in  his  own  person, 
but  also  for  his  wife  and  children.  The  household,  we  are  told, 
was  established  upon  the  same  plan,  and  with  a  splendour 
scarcely  inferior  to  that  of  the  Royal  Court ;  and  it  is  interest- 
ing to  notice  his  custom  with  regard  to  the  royal  practice  of 
apportioning  the  Maundy  gifts  according  to  the  age  of  the 
giver.  Here,  too,  we  have  a  practical  illustration  of  the  old 
motto,  "  Noblesse  oblige,"  in  the  constantly  recurring  formula, 
"  To  gyf  to  as  manny  as  his  Lordshipe  is  yeares  of  age  and 
one  for  the  year e  of  my  Lordis  aige  to  come" 

Extracted  from  the  voluminous  accounts  of  the  expenditure 
of  this  house,  the  following  are  the  items  relating  exclusively 
to  the  Maundy.  It  will  be  noticed  how  curiously  they  are  set 
out,  according  to  the  custom  at  that  time,  with  an  entire 
absence  of  punctuation,  though  with  an  attempt  to  supply  its 
place  by  means  of  capital  letters,  and  in  a  form  entailing,  to  a 
non-legal  mind,  a  vast  amount  of  vain  repetition : 

Al  Manner  of  Things  Yerly  Geven  by  my  Lorde  for  his  Maundy 
ande  my  Laidis  and  his  Lordshippis  Children  As  the  Con- 
sideration Why  more  playnly  hereafter  folowyth. 

Furst  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerely  uppon 
Maundy  Thursday  when  his  Lordship  is  at  home  to  gyf  yerly 
as  menny  Gownes  to  as  manny  Poor  Men  as  my  Lorde  is  Yeres 
of  Aige  with  Hoodes  to  them  and  one  for  the  Yere  of  my 
Lordes  Aige  to  Come  Of  Russet  cloth  after  iij  yerddes  of 
Erode  Cloth  in  every  Gowne  and  Hoode  Ande  after  *\\d  the 
brode  Yerde  of  Clothe 

Item  My  Lorde  useth  ande  accustomyth  yerly  uppon  Maundy 
Thursday  when  his  Lordship  is  at  Home  to  gyf  yerly  as  manny 
Sherts  of  Lynnon  Cloth  to  as  manny  Poure  Men  as  his  Lord- 
shipe is  Yers  of  Aige  ande  one  for  the  Yere  of  my  Lords  Aige 
197 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

to  come  After  ij  yerdes  dim.  \dimidius  =  half]  in  every  shert  and 
after  .  .  .  the  yerde 

Item  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerly  uppon  the  said 
Maundy  Thursday  when  his  Lordshipe  is  at  Home  to  gyf  yerly 
as  manny  Iren  Platers  [wooden  trenchers]  after  ob.  \pbolus^  a 
halfpenny]  the  pece  with  a  Cast  of  Brede  and  a  Certen  Meat 
in  it  to  as  manny  Poure  Men  as  his  Lordship  is  Yeres  of  Aige 
and  one  for  the  Yere  of  my  Lordis  Aige  to  come 

Item  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerly  upon  the  said 
Maundy  Thursday  when  his  Lordship  is  at  home  to  gyf  yerely 
as  many  Eshen  [ashen]  Cuppis  after  ob.  the  pece  with  Wyne 
in  them  to  as  many  Poure  Men  as  his  Lordship  is  Yeres  of 
Aige  and  one  for  the  Yere  of  my  Lordis  Aige  to  come 

Item.  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerly  uppon  the 
said  Maundy  Thursday  when  his  Lordshipe  is  at  home  to  gyf 
yerly  as  manny  Pursses  of  Lether  after  ob.  the  pece  with  as 
manny  Penys  in  every  purse  to  as  many  poore  men  as  his 
Lordshipe  is  Yeres  of  Aige  and  one  for  the  Yere  of  my  Lords 
Aige  to  come 

Item.  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerely  uppon 
Maundy  Thursday  to  cause  to  be  bought  iij  Yerdis  and  iij 
Quarters  of  Erode  Violett  Cloth  for  a  Gowne  for  his  Lordshipe 
to  doo  service  in  Or  for  them  that  schall  doo  service  in  his 
Lordshypes  Absence  After  iiij,?  v\i]d  the  Yerde  And  to  be 
furrede  with  Blake  Lamb  Contenynge  ij  Keippe  and  a  half 
after  xxx  skynnes  in  a  kepe  and  vjs  \\}d  the  kepe  and  after 
ij  ob.  the  skynne  and  after  LXXV  skynns  for  Furringe  of  the 
said  Gowne  Which  Gowne  my  Lorde  werith  all  the  tyme  his 
Lordship  doith  service  And  after  his  Lordship  hath  don  his 
service  at  his  said  Maundy  doith  gyf  to  the  pourest  man  that 
he  fyndeth  as  he  thynkyth  emongs  them  all  the  said  Gowne 

Item.  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerly  upon  the 
said  Maundy  Thursday  to  caus  to  be  delyvered  to  one  of  my 
Lordis  Chaplayns 1  for  my  Lady  If  she  be  at  my  Lordis  fynd- 
ynge  and  not  at  her  owen  To  comaunde  hym  to  gyf  for  her  as 
manny  Groits  to  as  manny  Poure  Men  as  her  Ladyshipe  is 
Yeres  of  Aige  and  one  for  the  Yere  of  hir  Aige  to  come  Owte 
of  my  Lordis  Coffueres  if  sche  be  not  at  hir  owen  fyndynge 

Item.  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerly  uppon  the 
said  Maundy  Thursday  to  caus  to  be  delyvered  to  one  of  my 
Lordis  Chaplayns  for  my  Lordis  Eldest  Sone  the  Lord  Percy 
For  hym  to  comaunde  to  gyf  for  hym  as  manny  Pens  of  ij  Pens 
to  as  manny  Poure  Men  as  his  Lordshipe  is  Yeres  of  Aige  and 
one  for  the  Yere  of  his  Lordshipes  aige  to  come 


1  There  were  eleven  priests  in  the  Earl's  household. 

198 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

Item  My  Lorde  useth  and  accustomyth  yerly  uppon  Maundy 
Thursday  to  cause  to  be  delyverit  to  one  of  my  Lordis  Chap- 
layns  for  every  of  my  Yonge  Maisters  My  Lordis  Yonger  Sones 
To  gyf  for  every  of  them  as  manny  Pens  to  as  manny  Poore 
Men  as  every  of  my  said  Maisters  is  yeeres  of  Aige  and  for 
the  Yere  to  come. 

As  an  instance  of  the  way  in  which  the  ceremony  was 
observed  by  a  prince  of  the  Church,  we  find  that  about  the 
same  time  as  the  foregoing  illustration,  Cardinal  Wolsey,  in 
the  hey-day  of  his  prosperity,  made  a  grand  progress  with 
a  body  of  160  followers  from  Richmond  to  Peterborough, 
and  there  kept  Maundy  Thursday  and  the  Easter  celebrations. 
The  event  is  thus  quaintly  chronicled  by  Holinshed : 

Then  prepared  the  Cardinal  for  his  journey  into  the  North, 
and  sent  to  London  for  liverie  clothes  for  his  servants,  and  so 
rode  from  Richmond  to  Hendon,  from  thence  to  a  place  called 
the  Rie;  the  next  day  to  Raistone  [Royston]  where  he  lodged 
in  the  Priorie;  the  next  daie  to  Huntingdon  and  there  lodged 
in  the  Abbeie;  the  next  day  to  Peterborow  and  there  lodged 
in  the  Abbeie,  where  he  abode  all  the  next  weeke  and  there 
he  kept  his  Easter,  his  traine  was  in  number  an  hundred  and 
three  score  persons.  Upon  Maundie  thursdaie  he  made  his 
maundie,  there  having  nine  and  fiftie  poore  men,  whose  feet 
he  washed,  and  gave  everie  one  twelve  pence  in  monie,  three 
els  of  good  canvas,  a  paire  of  shoes,  a  cast  of  red  herrings,  and 
three  white  herrings,  and  one  of  them  had  two  shillings.1 

In  this  reign  also  Catherine  of  Arragon,  while  Queen,  had  been 
accustomed  to  celebrate  the  day ;  but  after  her  divorce  she 
was  forbidden  by  the  King  to  do  so  (1533),  except  under  the 
title  of  Princess  Dowager. 

In  the  two  next  reigns,  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  we  reach  what 
we  have  called  the  highest  development  of  the  Maundy  as  a 
religious  and  royal  ceremonial,  and  in  reading  the  account  of 
Queen  Mary's  observance  of  the  day  it  is  apparent  to  all,  as 
it  was  to  the  narrator,  how  great  was  the  fervour  of  her 
devotion,  not  only  to  the  form  but  also  to  the  spirit  of  the 
mandatum.  The  account  is  contained  in  a  letter  written  by 
Marco  Antonio  Faitta,  secretary  to  Cardinal  Pole,  the  Pope's 
Legate  in  this  country,  to  his  correspondent,  a  Doctor  of 
Divinity  in  Venice,  and  is  dated  3rd  April,  1556.  After 
writing  on  other  matters,  he  proceeds : 

1  Holinshed,  vol.  iii,  p.  914. 
199 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

and  on  Holy  Thursday,  at  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the 
most  Serene  Queen  accompanied  by  the  right  reverend 
Legate  and  by  the  Council,  entered  a  large  hall,1  at  the  head 
of  which  was  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  as  Dean  of  the  Queen's 
Chaplains,  with  the  Choristers  of  her  Majesty's  chapel. 
Around  the  hall  on  either  side  there  were  seated  on  certain 
benches,  with  their  feet  on  stools,  many  poor  women  to  the 
number  of  forty  and  one,  such  being  the  number  of  the  years 
of  the  most  Serene  Queen.  Then  one  of  the  menials  of  the 
Court,  having  washed  the  right  foot  of  each  of  these  poor 
persons,  and  this  function  being  also  next  performed  by  the 
Under-Almoner,  and  also  by  the  Grand  Almoner,  who  is  the 
Bishop  of  Chichester,  her  Majesty  next  commenced  the  cere- 
mony in  the  following  manner: 

At  the  entrance  of  the  Hall,  there  was  a  great  number  of  the 
chief  dames  and  noble  ladies  of  the  Court,  and  they  prepared 
themselves  by  putting  on  a  long  linen  apron  which  reached 
the  ground,  and  round  their  necks  they  placed  a  towel,  the 
two  ends  of  which  remained  pendant  at  full  length  on  either 
side,  each  of  them  carrying  a  silver  ewer,  and  they  had  flowers 
in  their  hands,  the  Queen  also  being  arrayed  in  like  manner. 
Her  Majesty  knelt  down  on  both  her  knees  before  the  first  of 
the  poor  women  and  taking  in  her  left  hand  the  woman's 
right  foot,  she  washed  it  with  her  own  right  hand,  drying  it 
very  thoroughly  with  the  towel  which  hung  at  her  neck,  and 
having  signed  it  with  the  cross,  she  kissed  the  foot  so  fervently 
that  it  seemed  as  if  she  were  embracing  something  very 
precious.  She  did  the  like  by  all  and  each  of  the  other  poor 
women,  one  by  one,  each  of  the  ladies,  her  attendants,  giving 
her  in  turn  their  basin  and  ewer  and  towel ;  and  I  vow  to  you 
that  in  all  her  movements  and  gestures,  and  by  her  manner 
she  seemed  to  act  thus  not  merely  out  of  ceremony,  but  from 
great  feeling  and  devotion.  Amongst  these  demonstration 
there  was  this  one  remarkable,  that  in  washing  the  feet,  she 
went  the  whole  length  of  that  long  hall  from  one  end  to  the 
other,  ever  on  her  knees.  Having  finished  and  risen  on  he 
feet,  she  went  back  to  the  head  of  the  hall  and  commencec 
giving  in  turn  to  each  of  the  poor  women  a  large  wooden 
platter  with  enough  food  for  four  persons,  filled  with  grea 
pieces  of  salted  fish,  and  two  large  loaves,  and  thus  she  went  a 
second  time  distributing  these  alms.  She  next  returned  a 
third  time,  to  begin  again,  giving  to  each  of  the  women  a 
wooden  bowl  filled  with  wine,  or  rather,  I  think,  hippocras 
after  which  for  the  fourth  time  she  returned  and  gave  to 


1  Query,  Somerset  House. 
2OO 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

each  of  those  poor  people  a  piece  of  cloth  of  royal  mixture 
for  clothing.  Then  returning  for  the  fifth  time  she  gave  to 
each  a  pair  of  shoes  and  stockings ;  for  the  sixth  time  she 
gave  to  each  a  leathern  purse,  containing  fortyone  pennies, 
according  to  the  number  of  her  own  years,  and  which  in 
value  may  amount  to  rather  more  than  half  an  Italian  golden 
crown;1  finally,  going  back  for  the  seventh  time,  she  distributed 
all  the  aprons  and  towels  which  had  been  carried  by  those 
dames  and  noble  ladies,  in  number  forty-one,  giving  each  with 
her  own  hand. 

Her  Majesty  then  quitted  the  hall  to  take  off  the  gown  she 
had  worn,  and  half  an  hour  afterwards  she  returned,  being 
preceded  by  an  attendant  carrying  the  said  gown,  and  thus 
she  went  twice  round  the  hall,  examining  very  closely  all  the 
poor  women  one  by  one,  and  then  returning  for  the  third 
time,  she  gave  the  said  gown  to  the  one  who  was  in  fact  the 
poorest  and  most  aged  of  them  all ;  and  this  gown  was  of  the 
finest  purple  cloth  lined  with  Marten's  fur,  and  with  sleeves  so 
long  and  wide  that  they  reached  the  ground.  During  the 
ceremony  the  choristers  chaunted  the  miserere^  with  certain 
other  psalms,  reciting  at  each  verse  the  words :  In  diebus  illis 
mulier  qua  erat  in  civitate  peccatrix.  I  will  not  omit  telling 
you  that  on  Holy  Thursday  alms  were  distributed  here  in  the 
Court  to  a  great  amount  to  upwards  of  3000  persons.3 

An  incidental  testimony  to  the  importance  known  to  be 
attached  by  the  Queen  to  this  Lenten  observance  occurs  in 
a  list  of  the  presents  received  by  her  on  New  Year's  Day. 
These  were  given,  for  the  most  part,  by  high  dignitaries  of 
Church  and  State,  nobles,  and  titled  ladies,  and  were  both 
numerous  and  costly;  but  among  gifts,  presumably  from  the 
more  humble  members  of  the  Court,  such  as  flowers,  fruit, 
sweetmeatSjtrinkets,  and  needlework,  it  is  especially  interesting 
to  notice,  "a  table  painted  with  the  Maundy";  and  again, 
"a  table  of  needleworke  of  the  Maundy."3 

Queen  Elizabeth  appears  to  have  closely  followed  the 
example  set  by  her  sister  in  most  particulars,  save  perhaps  as 

1  The  golden  crown  and  the  Venetian  sequin  were  of  equal  value,  so  it 
is  thus  seen  that  in  the  course  of  two  centuries  and  a  half  the  standard  of 
the  English  silver  coinage  had  been  so  debased  that  the  sequin,  which  in 
1410  could  be  purchased  in  London  for  y^d.  was  worth  82  pence  in 
the  year  1556.     The  value  of  the  sequin  in  English  money  in  1410  is 
ascertained  by  a  document  registered  in  the  Venetian  Calendar,  vol.  iv, 

P-45I- 

2  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Venetian),  vol.  vi,  p.  428. 

8  J.  Nichols,  Illus.  Manners  and  Expences  of  Ancient  Times. 

2O I 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

to  the  extent  of  her  personal  humiliation,  and  to  have  made 
elaborate  preparation  for  her  Maundy  by  Royal  Warrant. 
That  for  the  year  1578  is  addressed  to  the  Keeper  of  the 
Great  Wardrobe  in  the  following  terms  : 

Wee  will  and  commaund  you  that  immediatelye  upon  the 
sight  hereof  ye  do  liver  or  cause  to  be  delyvered  to  our  well 
beloved  servante,  Raufe  Hope,  Yeoman  of  our  Wardrobe  of 
robes,  for  th'use  of  our  Mawndye,  and  our  sayd  Wardrobe 
theyse  parcelles  of  stuffe  followinge,  that  is  to  say,  first,  one 
hundred  thirtye  and  fyve  yerdes  of  russet  cloth,  to  make 
fourety  and  three  gownes  [sic]  for  fouretye  and  fyve  poore 
women ;  and  fouretye  and  fyve  peire  of  single  soled  showes  for 
them.  Item,  two  hundrethe  fyvetye  and  eight  elles  of  lynen 
cloth,  as  well  to  make  smockes  for  the  said  poore  women,  as 
also  to  be  employed  in  the  service  of  our  said  Mawndye. 
Item,  twentie  and  sixe  peire  of  bearinge  and  trussinge  sheetes 
of  two  bredthes  and  a  half  of  Hollande  cloth,  and  two  elles 
thre  quarters  longe  the  pere.  Item,  thirtye  elles  of  diaper  of 
elle  quarter  brode;  and  eighteene  napkyns  cont'  one  elle  long 
the  pere,  for  thuse  of  our  said  wardrobe.  Item,  one  peire  of 
presse  sheetes,  of  fower  bredthes  of  Holland  cloth,  and  nyne 
elles  long  the  pere.  Item,  one  curten  for  a  presse,  of  lynen 
cloth,  cont'  seven  bredthes  and  two  elles  longe.  Item,  thirtye 
elles  of  canvas,  and  the  boultes  of  stronge  rope  to  trusse  the 
said  stuff  in,  and  that  ye  content  and  paye  for  making  of  the 
premisses ;  and  also  for  carriadge  of  the  same  from  our  greate 
Wardrobe  to  the  place  wheare,  God  willing,  we  shall  make 
our  said  Maundye.  And  theyse  our  Ires  signed  with  our 
owne  hande,  shal  be  your  sufficient  warrante  and  dischardge 
in  this  behalf  annempst  us,  our  heires  and  successors. 

Geoven  under  out  Signett  at  our  Pallaise  at  Westm'  the 
12th  day  of  Marche,  the  2i§t  Yeare  of  our  reigne 

Jo.  Saru. 

To   our  trustie    and    well   beloved   servannte,   John 
Forteskewe,  esquire,  Maister  of  our  Greate  Wardrobe 

Ex'  p  N.  Pigeon.1 

For  a  detailed  illustration  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  celebration 
of  Maundy  Thursday  we  must  go  back  from  the  date  of  this 
warrant  to  the  year  1572.  The  Court  was  at  this  time  held  at 
Greenwich,  and  the  account  proceeds: 

First  the  hall  was  prepared  with  a  long  table  on  each  side, 
and  forms  set  by  them ;  on  the  edges  of  which  tables,  and 


1  J.  Nichols,  Illus.  Manners,  etc.^  in  Ancient  Times. 
202 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

under  these  forms  were  laid  carpets  and  cushions  for  her 
Majesty  to  kneel  when  she  should  wash  them.  There  was  also 
another  table  set  across  the  upper  end  of  the  hall,  somewhat 
above  the  foot  pace,  for  the  Chaplain  to  stand  at.  A  little 
beneath  the  midst  whereof,  and  beneath  the  said  foot  pace,  a 
stool  and  cushion  of  estate  was  pitched  for  her  Majesty  to  kneel 
at  during  the  service  time.  This  done,  the  holy  water,  basins, 
alms,  and  other  things  being  brought  into  the  hall,  and  the 
Chaplain  and  poor  folks  having  taken  the  said  places,  the 
laundress,  armed  with  a  fair  towel,  and  taking  a  silver  basin 
filled  with  warm  water  and  sweet  flowers,  washed  their  feet  all 
after  one  another,  and  wiped  the  same  with  his  towel,  and  so 
making  a  cross  a  little  above  the  toes,  kissed  them.  After  him 
within  a  little  while  followed  the  sub-almoner  doing  likewise, 
and  after  him  the  almoner  himself  also.  Then  lastly,  her 
Majesty  came  into  the  hall  and  after  some  singing  and  prayers 
made,  and  the  Gospel  of  Christs'  washing  of  his  disciples'  feet 
read,  thirty  nine  ladies  and  gentlewomen  (for  so  many  were 
the  poor  folks,  according  to  the  number  of  yeares  complete 
of  her  Majesty's  age)  addressed  themselves  with  aprons  and 
towels  to  wait  upon  her  Majesty;  and  she  kneeling  down  upon 
the  cushions  and  carpets  under  the  feet  of  the  poor  women, 
first  washed  one  foot  of  every  one  of  them  in  so  many  several 
basins  of  warm  water  and  sweet  flowers,  brought  to  her  severally 
by  the  said  ladies  and  gentlewomen,  then  wiped,  crossed,  and 
kissed  them  as  the  almoner  and  others  had  done  before.  When 
her  Majesty  had  thus  gone  through  the  whole  number  of  thirty- 
nine  (of  which  twenty  sat  on  the  one  side  of  the  hall  and  nine- 
teen on  the  other)  she  resorted  to  the  first  again,  and  gave  to 
each  one  certain  yards  of  broadcloth  to  make  a  gown,  so 
passing  to  them  all.  Thirdly,  she  began  at  the  first,  and  gave 
to  each  of  them  a  pair  of  shoes.  Fourthly,  to  each  of  them  a 
wooden  platter  whereon  was  half  a  side  of  salmon,  as  much 
ling,  six  red  herrings  and  cheat  [manchet]  loaves  of  bread. 
Fifthly,  she  began  with  the  first  and  gave  to  each  of  them  a 
white  wooden  dish  with  claret  wine.  Sixthly,  she  received  of 
each  waiting  lady  and  gentlewoman  their  towel  and  apron, 
and  gave  to  each  poor  woman  one  of  the  same;  and  after  this 
the  ladies  and  gentlewomen  waited  no  longer,  nor  served  as 
they  had  done  throughout  the  courses  before.  But  the  trea- 
surer of  the  Chamber,  Mr  Heneage,  came  to  her  Majesty  with 
thirty  nine  small  white  purses  wherein  were  also  thirty  nine 
pence  (as  they  say)  after  the  number  of  years  to  her  Majesty's 
said  age,  and  of  him  she  received  and  distributed  them  severally. 
Which  done  she  received  of  him  so  many  leather  purses  also, 
each  containing  twenty  shillings  for  the  redemption  of  her 
203 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

Majesty's  gown  which  (so  men  say)  by  ancient  order  she  ought 
to  give  some  of  them  at  her  pleasure :  but  she,  to  avoid  the 
trouble  of  suit,  which  accustomably  was  made  for  that  prefer- 
ment, had  changed  that  reward  into  money,  to  be  equally 
divided  among  them  all,  namely,  twenty  shillings  apiece,  and 
she  also  delivered  particularly  to  the  whole  company.  And  so 
taking  her  ease  upon  the  cushion  of  estate,  and  hearing  the 
choir  a  little  while,  her  Majesty  withdrew  herself  and  the  com- 
pany departed :  for  it  was  by  that  time  the  sun  was  setting.1 

One  deviation  from  long  established  usage  may  here  be 
noticed  in  the  procedure  of  the  Queen,  who  no  longer  gives 
away  the  royal  robe.  The  cause  for  this  would  seem  to  have 
been  some  little  difficulty  as  to  its  bestowal,  here  delicately 
alluded  to  as  "the  trouble  of  suit  which  accustomably  was 
made  for  that  preferment."  In  one  of  her  earlier  celebrations 
(1559-60)  it  is  recorded  that  Elizabeth  "gave  to  twenty  poor 
women  so  many  gowns,  and  one  of  them  had  her  best  gown," 
a  circumstance  which  fixes  this  reign  as  the  period  when  the 
old  custom  was  abandoned  in  favour  of  a  money  payment 
"  for  the  redemption  of  the  gown." 

Not  every  year,  however,  could  Elizabeth  carry  out  this 
elaborate  ritual.  In  1564  a  proclamation  was  issued  remitting 
the  distribution  of  the  Maundy  by  the  Queen  in  person,  though 
alms  were  ordered  to  be  given  to  the  poor  of  Windsor  and 
Eton.  The  reason  assigned  was  because  of  the  "  present  time 
of  contagious  sickness." 3  There  was  at  this  time  a  terrible 
visitation  of  the  plague,  which  appears  to  have  been  very  fatal 
in  its  results,  and  is  thus  commented  upon  by  Grafton  in  his 
Chronicle : 

The  infection  mervelously  encreased  in  sundry  places,  but 
most  chiefly  in  the  citie  of  London,  so  that  there  dyed  in  the 
sayd  citie  and  suburbs  of  the  same,  conteyning  108  parishes, 
from  the  sixt  day  of  April  unto  the  last  day  of  November  next 
following,  23660  persons.  And  at  the  first  entraunce  of  thys 
plague  into  the  Cytie,  the  Maior  and  his  brethren  tooke  order 
that  at  such  houses  as  were  infected  therewyth,  should  have  a 
headlesse  Crosse,  coloure  blewe,  wyth  thys  wrytyng  under  the 
foote  of  the  same,  Per  signum  Tau,  set  over  the  streete  doore, 
but  these  crosses  encreased  so  sore  and  the  citizens  were  crossed 
away  so  fast,  that  at  lengthe  they  were  faine  to  leave  their 
crosses  and  to  referre  ye  matter  to  God's  good  mercifull  hand. 


1  J.  Nichols,  Royal  Progresses,  p.  37. 
*  Misc.  State  Papers ',  1561,  p.  26. 
204 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

The  accounts  of  the  prayers  and  ceremonies  used  by  the 
House  of  Stuart  for  Maundy  Thursday  are  preserved  in  the 
Royal  Cheque  Book,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  washing 
of  feet  was  performed  by  a  more  expeditious  method  than  that 
formerly  in  use.  This  consisted  in  sprinkling  the  feet  of  the 
poor  with  a  sprig  of  hyssop  dipped  in  water,  and  afterwards 
wiping  and  kissing  them;  the  distribution  of  gifts  and  the 
prayers  interspersed  with  anthems  being  continued  as  before. 
The  service  concluded  by  the  almoner  calling  for  wine  to  drink 
the  King's  health,  and  bidding  the  poor  to  be  thankful  to  God 
and  pray  for  the  King.1  The  last  English  monarch  who  thus 
observed  the  ancient  ceremony  of  washing  the  feet  of  the  poor 
was  James  II,  a  brief  record  of  which,  to  the  following  effect, 
is  contained  in  an  old  book  still  preserved  at  Somerset  House: 
"  On  Maundy  Thursday,  April  i6th,  Our  Gracious  King  James 
ye  2nd,  washed,  wiped,  and  kissed  the  feet  of  52  poor  men,  with 
wonderful  humility." 

Under  the  Hanoverian  sovereigns,  this  part  of  the  ceremony 
was  deputed  to  the  Lord  Almoner.  The  account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  year  1731  is  given  in  the  pages  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine — this  year,  by  the  way,  being  the  first  appear- 
ance of  that  valuable  (styled  by  Cowper  "immortal")  repository 
of  contemporary  and  other  information : 

Thursday,  April  i5th,  1731,  being  Maundy  Thursday,  there 
was  distributed  at  the  Banquetting  House,  Whitehall,  to  48 
poor  men  and  48  poor  women  (the  King's  age  being  48)  boiled 
Beef,  shoulders  of  Mutton,  and  small  bowls  of  Ale,  which  is 
called  dinner;  after  that  large  wooden  platters  of  Fish  and 
Loaves,  viz.  undressed,  i  large  old  Ling,a  and  one  large  dried 
Cod;  12  red  Herrings,  and  4  half  quarter  Loaves;  each  person 
had  one  platter  of  this  Provision.  After  which  was  distributed 
to  them,  Shoes,  Stockings,  Linen  and  Woollen  Cloth  and 
leathern  bags  with  one  penny,  two  penny,  three  penny  and 
four  penny  pieces  of  silver,  to  each  about  £4.  in  value.  His 
Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  York,  Lord  High  Almoner, 
performed  the  ceremony  of  washing  the  feet  of  a  certain  number 
of  poor  people  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall,  formerly  done 
by  the  Kings  themselves. 


1  Feasey,  p.  iii. 

*  Ling,  now  seldom  heard  of,  was  formerly  much  esteemed.  Fuller  in 
his  Worthies,  treating  of  the  extent  of  our  fisheries  before  the  Civil  Wars, 
speaks  of  upwards  of  200  ships  being  engaged,  "  Chiefly  for  the  taking  of 
Ling:,  that  noble  Fish,  co-rival  in  his  joule  with  the  surloin  of  Beef  at  the 
tables  of  Gentlemen." 

205 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

The  washing  of  the  feet  as  a  Maundy  observance  seems  to 
have  entirely  disappeared  since  1736.  In  that  year  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  distributed  at  Whitehall  to  fifty-three  poor 
persons  alms  consisting  of  food,  clothing,  twenty  shillings  in 
lieu  of  the  King's  robe,  and  fifty-three  pence  for  the  maundy 
coin.  In  the  following  year,  alms,  with  fifty-four  pence  were 
given,  the  washing  being  omitted,  and  since  that  time  it  has 
formed  no  part  of  the  ceremony.  The  Yeomen  of  the  Guard, 
who  still  attend,  were  until  the  last  twenty-five  years  always 
covered  during  the  service.1 

To  check  the  bartering  which  frequently  took  place  with  the 
gifts  in  kind,  they  have  gradually  been  replaced  by  money 
payments,  and  now  the  maundy  alms  are  composed  entirely 
of  money,  apportioned  in  the  following  manner:  (i)  The 
gift  of  pence  at  the  rate  of  one  penny  for  each  year  of  the 
sovereign's  age,  given  in  a  white  leather  purse;  (2)  sums  of 
£i  IQS.  in  lieu  of  provisions,  and  £i  inclosed  in  a  red  leather 
purse  in  lieu  of  the  gown  formerly  given  from  the  royal  ward- 
robe; (3)  a  further  gift  of  35*.  to  the  women  and  45 s.  to  the 
men  in  lieu  of  clothing,  this  last  gift  being  inclosed  in  a 
paper  packet.  The  ceremony  of  the  distribution  of  the 
maundy  alms  was,  with  some  exceptions  during  alterations 
in  the  building,  performed  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall, 
from  1714  to  1890,  and  (the  chapel  having  been  closed)  since 
that  time  in  Westminster  Abbey.3  The  order  of  service  for 
the  Maundy  is  mainly  that  used  for  Matins,  interspersed  with 
special  anthems  having  reference  to  the  ceremony.8 

With  regard  to  the  denominations  of  the  silver  pieces 
known  as  Maundy  money,  the  penny  is  by  far  the  most 
ancient  and  dates  back  to  the  time  of  the  Mercian  King, 
OfTa  (757-796). 

Down  to  and  for  some  time  after  the  reign  of  King  John 
the  penny  was  the  chief  coin  in  general  circulation,  and, 
according  to  the  following  statement  in  Harrison's  disserta- 
tion, prefixed  to  Holinshed's  Chronicle^  not  before  the  time  of 
Edward  I  did  it  take  a  circular  form.  Having  prefaced  his 
remarks  by  the  na'fve  confession, "  The  Saxon  Coine  before  the 
Conquest  is  in  maner  utterlie  unknown  to  me"  he  proceeds: 


1  Feasey's  Ancient  Holy  Week  Ceremonial. 
"  Information  derived  from  the  Mint. 
3  The  service  is  fully  set  forth  in  Stephen's  Book  of  Common  Pray 
under  Thursday  in  Holy  Week. 

206 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

I  read  that  King  Edward  in  the  eight  year  of  his  reign,  did 
first  coin  the  penie  and  smallest  pieces  of  silver  roundwise 
which  before  were  square,  and  wont  to  beare  a  double  crosse, 
with  a  crest,  in  such  sort  that  the  penie  might  easilie  be 
broken  either  into  halfes  or  quarters ;  by  which  shift  onlie  the 
people  came  by  small  monies,  as  half  pence  and  fardings, 
that  otherwise  were  not  stamped  nor  coined  of  set  purpose. 

Round  halfpennies,  however,  were  coined  during  the  reigns 
of  Alfred,  ^Edweard,  and  ^Edred.  They  were  also  issued 
by  John.  Silver  groats,  which  had  appeared,  probably  as 
pattern  coins,  under  Edward  I,  came  into  general  use  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  III,  together  with  the  half  groat,  while 
the  threepenny  piece  was  first  issued  by  Edward  VI. 

Previous  to  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  the  Maundy  money 
had  always  been  furnished  from  the  current  coin,  but  under 
Charles  II  a  new  and  special  issue  of  small  silver  pieces  was 
struck  (1661)  for  the  express  purpose  of  the  Maundy  distribu- 
tion. These  coins,  of  which  there  were  various  issues,  consisted 
in  the  first  instance  of  hammered  money,  made  by  hand  in  the 
customary  manner  by  striking  the  die  with  a  hammer  or 
mallet.  Afterwards,  in  1668,  the  Maundy  money  was  pro- 
duced by  a  new  method  termed  "milling,"  and  took  on  a  new 
form,  in  which  the  various  denominations  were  indicated  by 
an  ingenious  device  of  interlinked  Cs,  the  groat  having,  on 
the  reverse,  four  Cs  surmounted  by  the  crown,  and  in  the 
spandrels  representations  of  the  rose,  thistle,  fleur-de-lis,  and 
harp;  the  threepenny  piece  bore  three  Cs;  the  twopenny, 
two;  and  the  penny,  one;  these  being  without  the  national 
emblems.1  Although  a  process  of  coining  by  the  machinery 
of  the  "  mill  and  screw  "  had  previously  been  introduced  here 
in  1561,  it  met  with  scant  encouragement  by  the  Mint  au- 
thorities, nor  did  it  entirely  succeed  in  displacing  the  old 
system,  but  on  its  re-introduction  by  Charles  II,  milling  was 
permanently  adopted  for  all  the  coinage;  pieces  below  the 
value  of  sixpence  (viz.,  the  Maundy  coins),  however,  being 
produced  with  the  smooth  edge  which  has  ever  since  been  the 
practice.' 

The  novelty  of  the  appearance  of  milled  money  on  both 
these  occasions  would  naturally  have  been  much  commented 
upon  by  the  people  and  appears  to  have  suggested  the  curious 
anachronism  which  occurs  in  a  remark  of  one  of  Shakespeare's 

1  See  illustration.        a  Fourpcnny  pieces  had  milled  edges. — Editor. 

207 


MAUNDY  CELEBRATIONS. 

characters.  In  the  Merry ^  Wives  of  Windsor  Falstaff  (temp. 
1378-1459),  addressing  Pistol,  says:  "Pistol,  did  you  pick 
Master  Slender's  purse?"  to  whom  Slender  replies:  "Ay, 
by  these  gloves  did  he  (or  I  would  I  might  never  come 
in  mine  own  great  chamber  else)  of  seven  groats  in  mill  six- 
pences," etc. 

Returning  to  our  main  subject,  a  brief  reference  to  the 
more  recent  celebrations  of  Maundy  Thursday  will  serve  to 
show  the  precipitate  decline  in  the  ceremonial  of  this  day  as 
contrasted  with  that  of  former  ages.  At  present  even  the 
etymologies  of  the  name  disappear,  there  being  now  no  sign 
of  either  "  maund  "  or  mandatum,  unless,  indeed,  with  regard 
to  the  latter,  we  accept  the  girding  on  of  perfunctory  towels 
by  the  Almoner  and  his  assistants  as  a  sufficient  indication. 
Nor,  considering  that  this  particular  ceremony  was  in  use  up 
to  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  do  the  modern 
apologists  of  the  Church,  on  this  matter,  seem  quite  con-^ 
vincing  in  the  statement:  "The  Church  of  England  in  later 
ages,  has  considered  the  commandment  to  follow  our  Lord's 
example  in  that  particular  [St.  John,  xiii,  14]  as  one  which  is 
not  of  a  perpetual  obligation." l 

A  report  on  the  day  following  the  most  recent  observance 
of  Maundy  Thursday,  at  Westminster  Abbey,  alludes  to  it 
as  "  a  last  remnant  of  the  custom  maintained  for  centuries. 
A  form  of  prayer,  and  the  money  gifts  to  the  poor,  still  remai 
together  with  what  is  described  as  "  a  charming  and  splendi 
spectacle."  But  there  must  be  many  who  regret  that  obedien 
to  a  direct  precept  should,  after  the  practice  of  so  many 
centuries,  have  been  abandoned  by  the  Anglican  branch  of 
the  Catholic  Church. 

Subjoined  are  representations  of  the  Maundy  coins  of 
Charles  II,  showing  the  device  of  interlinked  Cs,  together 
with  specimens  of  those  struck  during  the  last  year  of  Queen 
Victoria  and  the  first  year  of  King  Edward  VII. 

1  Biunt's  Annotated  Prayer  Book. 


it 

K 

S 


208 


%* 


Maundy  Money. 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

BY  PETER  DE  SANDWICH. 

[Continued  from  p.  134.] 

CHERITON  (now  in  Elham  Deanery). 
COLORED.1 

1557-   (Cardinal  Pole's  Visitation?) 


EORGE  BINGHAM  for  one  pention  [pension]  which 
accustom  ably  hath  yearly  been  paid  to  the  vicar  of 
Coldred. 

Henry  Birche  that  he  with  holdeth  two  acres  and  a  half  of 
land  from  the  Vicar  of  Coldred,  which  was  given  to  the  Vicars 
of  Coldred  for  the  time  being  by  a  deade  [deed]. 

The  Parson  of  Waldershare,  for  with  holding  a  pension  of 
6s.  by  the  year  accustomed  yearly  to  be  paid  to  the  Vicars  of 
Coldred  for  certain  lands  lying  within  the  bounds  of  Coldred, 
and  the  said  Parson  hath  tithe  thereof. 

Margaret,  dwelling  with  Mr.  Eton,  for  that  Mary  Maudelyn's 
day  [22  July]  last  past  she  went  out  of  the  church,  as  soon  as 
the  sacring  bell  was  rung. 

Mr.  Geoffrey  Eton,  for  at  the  sacring  time  he  looketh  upon 
his  book  and  not  upon  the  sacrament,  and  that  he  is  a  very 
envying  [injuring?]  to  the  church.  —  (Undated  Vol.,  fols.  1  1,  44.) 

Note.  —  This  is  an  undated  Volume  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary. 

1560.  That  the  Injunctions  is  [sic]  not  kept. 

That  there  hath  been  delivered  to  Mr.  Collins  a  to  be  burnt, 
the  Communion  Book,  the  Book  of  Omeles  [szc],  and  the 
Sawter  Book.—  (Vol.  1560-84,  fol.  2O.)| 

1562.  The  parsonage-house  is  in  great  decay,  and  the 
church  is  not  served  with  any  curate.—  -(Vol.  1562-3.) 

1  Anciently  in  Sandwich  Deanery. 

*  Robert  Collins  (or  Colens)  was  Commissary  to  Abp.  Pole,  and 
Official  to  the  Archdeacon,  and  deprived  in  1559.  A  Canon  of  Wingham 
College  at  the  suppression  in  1  547,  when  he  received  a  pension. 

VOL.  XI.  209  P 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

1565.  The  chancel  is  in  great  decay  and  ruin,  that  is  to  say, 
in  tiling,  glazing  and  paveing. 

That  the  parsonage-house  was  taken  down  by  Mr.  Geoffrey 
Eates,  and  he  promised  to  build  up  the  ruin  within  eight 
weeks  the  which  he  hath  not  done,  but  the  timber  of  the  said 
house  lieth  waste  and  surfers  much  harm. 

1569.   (Abp.  Parker's  Visitation.) 
Rectory ;  appropriator,  the  Abp.  of  Canterbury. 
Vicarage,  in  same  patronage. 

Vicar : — Dom  Robert  Bannister,  who  is  married,  does  not 
reside  there,  but  serves  the  cure  himself ;  has  also  the  vicarage 
of  Shepherdswell  in  the  same  [Sandwich]  Deanery,  where  he 
lives ;  not  a  preacher  nor  licensed  to  preach,  and  is  not  a 
graduate. 

Householders,  13. 
Communicants,  61. — (Fol.  21.) 

That  their  parsonage-house  is  fallen  down ;  the  chancel  in 
decay  for  lack  of  tiling,  glazing  and  paveing. 

The  Vicar  is  not  resident,  and  hath  two  benefices  joining 
together. — (Vol.  1569.) 

1586.   The  church  roof  is  in  decay. 

1590.   Whereas  the  church   was  somewhat  in   ruin  an< 
decayed  by  the  weather,  we  have  repaired  some  of  it  as 
as  may  be. 

Our  vicarage-house  is  ruinous,  and  hath  been  heretofoi 
presented  and  not  yet  reformed. 

1592.  Our  church  wants  reparations,  and  we  desire  time  fc 
the  amendment  of  the  same. 

We  present  our  Vicar,  for  we  have  not  our  quarterly  sermoi 
according  to  the  Article,  and  the  use  in  other  parishes.- 
(Fol.  147.) 

1 594.  The  register-book  is  well  kept,  but  their  chest  wantet 
the  locks  appointed. 

Their  church  wanteth  reparation  by  reason  of  the  last  wind, 
also  the  chancel. — (Fol.  16.) 

1597.  Our  chancel  windows  are  out  of  repair  which  we 
present,  but  know  not  who  ought  to  repair  them. — (Fol.  82.) 

210 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

1598.  Thomas  Jekyn  being  cessed  for  the  necessary  repairs 
of  our  church,  at  the  sum  of  2s.  Sd.t  he  refuseth  to  pay  the 
same. — (Fol.  90.) 

1600.  George  Brett  refuseth  to  pay  his  cess  towards  the 
repair  of  the  church. 

The  chancel  is  not  sufficiently  repaired,  nor  the  church. 

1601.  Stephen  Pilcher  refuses  to  pay  his  part  of  the  cess 
made  for  the  use  of  our  church,  being  the  sum  of  4*.  %d. — 
(Fol.  134.) 

1604.  Concerning  the  bill  aforesaid  it  is  answered  by  the 
Churchwarden  of  the  parish  of  Coldred  under  his  hand,  that 
the  church  is  not  repaired  as  it  ought  to  be,  by  reason  the 
parishioners  cannot  agree  about  a  rate,  so  that  he  the  Church- 
warden  knoweth  not  how  to  have  that  amended  which  is 
amiss,  not  able  himself  to  disburse  such  sums  of  money  as 
thereunto  are  necessarily  required,  as  also  he  saith  there  yet 
wanteth  a  new  service-book  for  the  cause  aforesaid. 

1605.  Our  Communion  cloth  is  not  decent.  We  have  not 
the  Ten  Commandments.  There  is  no  chest  for  alms  given  to 
the  poor.    Our  church  wants  reparations.    The  churchyard  is 
not  fenced  with  any  other  fence  than  a  hedge.    The  Church- 
wardens have  not  given  any  account  for  the  last  year.    We 
have  no  Table  of  Degrees  of  marriages  forbidden.   We  have 
neither  comely  pulpit-cloth  or  cushion.    The  going  of  the 
perambulation  of  our  parish  hath  been  neglected  for  this  year 
last  past. — (Fol.  44.) 

Our  Minister  doth  not  read  the  Litany  nor  the  Commination 
against  sinners,  neither  indeed  reads  any  service  on  these  days 
in  our  parish-church. 

Our  Minister  doth  not  wear  the  surplice  at  public-prayers, 
and  but  seldom  at  the  ministering  of  the  Communion,  neither 
doth  he  wear  any  hood. 

We  have  the  Canons,  but  these  have  not  been  read  as  yet 
publicly  in  our  parish  church. — (Fol.  50.) 

1606.  Whereas  it  is  ordered  in  the  59  Canon  that  servants 
shall  obediently  hear  and  be  ordered  by  the  Minister  during 
the  time  of  Catechism.   So  it  is,  very  notable  abuse  hath  been 
offered  in  the  church  to  my  person  (I  mean  in  regard  of  my 

211 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

place  and  office)  by  John  Broadbridge,  servant  to  Richard 
Minbrie  of  Coldred,  and  John  Ashley,  servant  to  Steven 
Pilcher  of  that  parish,  who  have  not  only  been  very  negligent 
in  coming,  but  also  most  unreverent  when  they  are  present, 
froward  in  their  answers,  in  behaviour  very  scoffing,  distemper- 
ing the  whole  company  of  youth,  refusing  to  be  instructed, 
either  departing  out  of  the  church  afore  we  have  done,  drawing 
others  with  them  into  the  churchyard,  there  to  glory  in  their 
doings,  with  neglect  of  Evening  Prayer;  or  else,  when  they 
do  stay,  they  use  the  place  as  though  it  were  ordered  for 
scurrility.  And  especially  it  is  reported  and  much  spoken  of 
by  persons  very  credible,  who  were  much  grieved  thereat,  that 
Ashley,  as  soon  as  I  began  Evening  Prayer  and  so  had  my 
back  towards  him,  made  the  Communion  Table  his  stool,  and 
then  made  merry  at  me,  to  the  offence  of  many. — (Fol.  56.) 

We  want  a  lock  and  key  to  the  coffer  in  which  our  book  of 
christenings,  marriages  and  burials  remains. 

We  have  not  the  Ten  Commandments  set  upon  the  church, 
neither  is  the  seat  where  our  Minister  sitteth  convenient,  for 
there  wanteth  a  desk  whereon  to  lay  the  books. 

We  want  a  door  to  the  pulpit,  neither  have  we  a  chest  for  to 
receive  that  which  is  given  to  the  poor. 

The  floor  of  the  church  is  not  paved,  nor  have  we  the  table 
of  degrees  of  marriages  forbidden,  in  our  parish  church. 

We  want  a  pulpit  cloth  and  a  large  and  comely  surplice.— •! 
(Fol.  62.) 

1607.  Thomas  Jenkin  refuseth  to  pay  his  cess  towards  the 
raparation  of  our  church,  the  sum  of  37  s.  6d. 

1608.  Thomas  Jenkin  refuses  to  pay  his  cess  made  for  the 
reparation  of  our  church,  and  certain  ornaments  in  the  same 
to  be  provided,  the  sum  he  is  cessed  at  is  37^. 

1609.  Our  church  is  not  well  repaired  in  default  of  the 
Churchwardens,  and  also  the  churchyard  is  un fenced. 

We  have  not  a  sufficient  carpet  for  our  Communion  Table. 
We  have  no  pot  of  pewter  to  put  the  wine  in  for  the  Com- 
munion ;  nor  a  box  for  the  money  for  the  poor. — (Vol. 
1602-9.) 

1618.  Joan  Rose,  wife  of  Arnold  Rose  (or  Miller)  of  the 
parish  of  Coldred,  for  railing  and  scolding  at  her  neighbours, 

212 


SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY. 

and  especially  for  railing  at  our  Minister,  Mr.  Mark  Grace- 
borrow,  as  the  fame  is  in  our  parish. — (Fol.  196.) 

Edward  Jenkin,  for  not  paying  his  cess  towards  the  repara- 
tion of  our  parish  church,  he  being  divers  times  demanded  the 
said  cess,  namely  the  sum  of  1 1 s. 

Edward  Jenkin,  when  Churchwarden,  about  four  years  ago, 
did  disburse  about  the  parish  business  .£3  or  thereabouts  more 
than  he  received  by  his  cesses;  and  that  William  Ponet  and 
John  Coppin,  the  succeeding  Churchwardens  there,  or  one  of 
them,  did  pay  unto  Edward  Jenkin  in  part  payment  of  the 
£3,  the  sum  of  Ss.  or  thereabouts,  and  in  the  name  of  the 
parishioners  of  Coldred  did  promise  payment  of  the  residue, 
out  of  such  cesses  as  afterwards  should  be  made  in  the  parish 
towards  the  parish  business,  which  now  they  refuse  or  deny  to 
pay. — (Fol.  197;  vol.  1610-37.) 

1623.  Richard  Smyth  of  our  parish,  sidesman,  for  that  he 
did  work  at  the  harrow  and  rowle  [roll]  on  one  of  the  Holy 
Days  happening  in  Easter  week  last  past,  as  the  common  fame 
is  in  our  parish,  of  which  offence  we  came  to  have  notice 
pointed  out,  since  the  presentment  ordered  at  Easter  last. — 
(Fol.  95.) 

1631.  Our  vicarage-house  is  much  gone  to  decay  in  the 
timber  work  and  walls  thereof,  in  Mr.  Graceborrow  our  Vicar's 
default— (Fol.  163.) 

1633.  A  part  of  the  fence  of  our  churchyard  is  at  reparations 
and  in  decay,  in  the  default  as  I  conceive  of  Thomas  Philpot, 
esquire,  farmer  of  our  parsonage ;  for  that  the  same  part  hath 
heretofore  usually  been  repaired,  as  occasion  required,  by  the 
farmer  of  the  parsonage  for  the  time  being ;  and  another  part 
of  the  fence  about  our  churchyard  is  likewise  in  decay,  in  the 
default  of  John  Pile  of  our  parish,  who  hath  promised  speedily 
to  repair  the  same. — (Fol.  190;  vol.  1610-37,  part  ii.) 

[To  be  continued.] 


2I3 


THE   FRIENDS'   MEETING   AT   COGGES- 
HALL. 

BY  A.  B.  WALLIS  CHAPMAN,  D.Sc. 

ONE  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  pleasant  little 
town  of  Coggeshall  in  Essex  is  the  long -establish 
Friends'  Meeting.  This  particular  branch  of  the  Sock 
of  Friends  has  had  a  continuous  existence  for  more  than  tw< 
hundred  and  thirty  years.    Its  minute  books,  which  are  stil 
extant,  date  from  the  year  1672. 

These  books,  which,  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Doubleday, 
Coggeshall,  I  have  been  allowed  to  examine,  give  a  curioi 
picture  of  the  early  growth  of  this  little  religious  community. 
Already,  in  1672,  the  Friends  in  Coggeshall  must  have  been  ai 
established  body,  with  recent  traditions  of  courage  and  oi 
suffering.  The  imprisonment  and  death  of  James  Parnell 
Colchester  Gaol  must  have  been  fresh  in  their  memories ; l  b\ 
during  the  years  succeeding  the  commencement  of  the 
minutes  such  persecution  as  the  Members  of  the  Society  undc 
went  was  less  violent,  and  was  chiefly  caused  by  their  attitw 
in  regard  to  the  payment  of  tithes  and  the  ceremony 
marriage. 

About  these  points  their  rules  were  of  the  strictest.  Ind< 
their  whole  discipline  was  severe ;  necessarily  so,  perhaps,  ii 
an  infant  community  maintaining  itself  with  difficulty  again* 
the  outside  world.     The  earliest  entry  in  the  minute-bool 
(nth  January,  1671-2)  is  a  declaration  against  those  wl 
sometimes   frequented   the  meeting,  but   had   relapsed   inl 
worldliness;   against  those  who  were  profane  or  drunken, 
cozeners  of  other  men's  money;  and,  above  all,  against  the 
who  "  have  run  to  the  preists  for  husbands  and  for  wives/ 
About  fifteen  persons,  who  had  been  admonished  in  vain, 
"  disassociated." 

Complaints  of  delinquents  who  "  ran  to  the  preists  for 
marriage,"  are  of  frequent  occurrence  throughout  these  earl] 
minute-books,  though  it  was  the  only  legal  method  then  exij 

1  James  Parnell,  a  youth  of  nineteen,  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  Qi 
martyrs,  was  imprisoned  in  Colchester  Gaol,  and  there  died  in  1655.    It 
is  said  that  his  death  was  caused  by  the  brutality  of  his  gaolers. 

214 


THE  FRIENDS'  MEETING  AT  COGGESHALL. 

ing  for  contracting  marriages.  That  numerous  "Friends"  were, 
however,  strong  enough  to  defy  law  and  convention  on  this 
point  is  shown  by  the  frequent  records  of  weddings.  The 
second  entry  is  of  this  nature: 

Upon  the  first  day  of  the  third  month,  Lawrence  Candler 
and  Elizabeth  Knight,  both  of  Fearinge,  did  at  the  monthly 
men's  meeting  lay  before  freinds  .  .  .  their  intention  of  taking 
each  other  to  husband  and  wife,  and  freinds  then  left  buissnes 
to  John  Raven  and  James  Carberton  to  enquire  wheather 
they  were  cleare  from  any  other  person  each  of  them,  whoe 
did  upon  the  third  of  the  fourth  month  certifie  freinds  that 
they  made  enquiry  and  did  finde  them  cleare. 

After  this  account  there  is  a  ten  years'  gap,  but  in  1682  the 
first  entries  are  those  of  four  marriages;  in  these  cases,  how- 
ever, the  record  seems  to  be  simply  one  of  marriage  "  with  the 
consent  of  friends."  There  is  no  question  of  investigation. 

It  is  noteworthy,  as  showing  the  degree  of  education  among 
the  "  Friends,"  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  bride  and 
bridegroom  sign  their  names,  instead  of  making  their  marks, 
the  bridegroom  signing  more  frequently  than  the  bride. 

The  brevity  of  the  notes  concerning  the  batch  of  marriages 
in  1682  may  possibly  arise  from  the  fact  that  the  "Meeting" 
had  scarcely  yet  established  itself  in  a  regular  groove.  There 
are  occasional  hints  that  some  "  Friends  "  had  not  yet  quite 
accommodated  themselves  to  their  new  habits;  such  as  when, 
in  1692,  the  clerk,  by  a  slip  of  the  pen,  writes  "  December  "  for 
"twelfth  month."  The  meeting,  too,  was  still  in  process  of 
development:  in  1692  (when,  to  judge  by  the  change  in  the 
handwriting,  a  new  clerk  must  have  been  appointed),  the 
meeting  becomes  the  "  men's  and  women's  meeting,"  the  first 
occasion  in  the  records  on  which  both  sexes  are  mentioned  as 
co-equal  members  of  the  society.  It  is  a  natural  corollary 
from  this  that  a  few  years  later  two  men  and  two  women 
Friends  are  set  to  investigate  the  "  clearness  "  of  a  would-be 
bride  and  bridegroom. 

In  1692  the  Meeting  adopted  a  further  method  of  satisfying 
itself  in  the  case  of  marriages  by  receiving  certificates.  John 
Bale  of  Colchester,  wishing  to  marry  Elizabeth  Evans,  brought 
three  certificates  to  satisfy  the  Friends,  one  from  his  father 
and  mother,  one  from  London,  and  one  from  Colchester,  which 
had  been  his  last  place  of  residence;  while,  some  years  later 
(I7O3)»  Joseph  Sanderson,  of  Spittlefield,  wishing  to  marry 

215 


THE  FRIENDS'  MEETING  AT  COGGESHALL. 

Elizabeth  Bell  of  Kelvedon,  produced  a  certificate  from  Lon- 
don, signed  by  twenty-one  Friends.  As  the  sect  increased  in 
numbers,  these  certificates  probably  became  more  necessary ; 
for  on  5th  July,  1698,  *'  It  is  desired  that  all  friends  living  out 
of  ye  Division  in  which  they  intend  to  take  a  wife  that  they 
do  at  the  first  monthly  meating  they  appeare  at,  bring  a  cer- 
tificate from  there  owne  meeting  unto  which  they  do  belong 
to  satisfye  ye  freinds  that  all  things  are  cleare." 

Such  a  certificate  was  by  no  means  always  easy  to  obtain, 
as  George  Clark  of  Halsted  found  when  he  applied  to  the 
meeting  for  a  certificate.  He  had  "  gone  to  the  priest "  for  his 
former  wife,  and  "had  given  no  satisfaction";  so  he  was  now 
desired  to  wait  a  month. 

From  regulating  marriages  to  supervising  love-affairs  was  a 
short  step.  On  "  the  6th  2nd  mo.  1695,"  a  Friend  was  "  spoken 
with  "  (i.e.  admonished)  about  a  report  concerning  himself  and 
a  certain  widow:  "  Wee  found  the  man  in  a  very  tender  frame 
of  spirit,  and  he  did  acknowledge  that  he  had  given  sum 
ocation  by  carrying  of  her  abroad  .  .  .  and  he  tould  us  foras- 
much as  she  hath  denied  me  for  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
her  concerning  marridge  which  was  to  our  satisfaction"! 

All  Friends  did  not,  however,  take  rebuke  so  meekly 
when  it  touched  a  delicate  subject.  The  widow  Page,  when 
admonished  in  a  similar  affair  by  two  men  and  two  women, 
"  sleyted  our  advice  ...  It  was  her  owne  concern  and  nobodies 
ellse!" 

A  broken  engagement  was  a  very  serious  matter;  such  a 
case  occurred  in  1673,  when  a  young  couple,  who  had  pre- 
viously wished  to  take  each  other  for  husband  and  wife,  "  de- 
sired to  flee  each  other."  The  Friends  examined  the  business, 
and  found  that  there  was  no  contract,  so  they  were  willing  to 
leave  them  free.  "Yet  afterwards  the  mother  of  the  maydei 
said  that  they  had  parted  them  that  had  made  a  contract  with 
each  other."  Whereon  ensued  renewed  investigation ;  and  not 
till  the  youth  and  girl  had  affirmed  several  times  before  the  meet- 
ing that  there  had  never  been  any  contract  between  them, 
were  they  looked  on  as  "  clear  of  each  other  and  each  of  them 
had  their  freedom  to  take  any  other  as  by  the  Lord  they  shall 
be  directed."  On  the  whole,  a  breach  of  promise  suit  would 
probably  have  been  less  embarrassing ;  yet  the  intervention  of 
the  meeting  seems  sometimes  to  have  been  welcomed  by  lovers, 
as  in  the  case  of  Mathew  Delle  and  Betsy  Charden  in  1697, 
who,  when  spoken  with  about  the  "  grate  delay  in  there  ii 

216 


THE  FRIENDS'  MEETING  AT  COGGESHALL. 

tended  maridge,"  said  it  was  "  becaus  of  the  surconstances  of 
the  house";  and  they  would  be  glad  of  Friends'  help  to  put 
an  end  to  them.  "  She  say  she  will  not  marry  till  it  be  ended." 

Matrimonial  difficulties  were  not  the  only  causes  which  the 
Meeting  took  under  its  care.  In  fact,  as  the  Friends  declined 
to  resort  to  worldly  tribunals,  the  Meeting  necessarily  became 
a  court  of  justice  and  appeal,  with,  however,  only  one  penalty 
in  its  power,  that  of  "  disassociation."  Persons  guilty  of  pro- 
fanity, drunkenness,  debt,  and  the  taking  of  oaths,  were  rebuked 
and  advised  by  individuals  appointed  for  the  purpose  by  the 
Meeting:  women  being  usually  sent  to  rebuke  women,  and 
men,  men.  Generally  the  culprit  came  voluntarily  to  confession, 
as  in  the  case  of  Thomas  Perry  in  1704-5,  who  owned  that 
"  he  has  caused  truth  to  be  evil  spoken  of  ...  by  contracting 
of  debts  more  than  I  could  answer  ...  for  which  I  have  felt 
the  just  judgement  of  God  upon  me.  ...  So  I  hope  I  shall 
be  more  carefull  and  not  doe  anything  whereby  I  may  bring 
Dishonour  to  Truth  and  Exercise  to  them  that  walk  therein. 
...  So  I  desire  you  may  pass  my  offence  so  that  I  may  be 
in  Unity  with  you." 

Like  the  greater  world  without,  this  little  community  had 
to  deal  with  the  question  of  heresy.  In  1699  Thomas  Turner 
and  Joseph  Simpson  were  in  high  argument  whether  or  no  a 
certain  George  Kieth  was  an  orthodox  preacher;  Turner 
affirming,  Simpson  denying  that  he  "spoke  against  truth"; 
and  a  little  later  Simpson  himself  advanced  the  doctrine  that 
"  we  shall  be  saved  by  the  light  within  us,  and  doe  not  own  what 
Christ  hath  done  without  us."  He  declined  to  be  argued  out 
of  his  opinions,  and  was  finally  told  severely  that  "  The  truth 
would  be  Cleere  and  ye  people  of  it  will  be  cleere  of  him." 

In  various  other  ways  did  this  tiny  state  within  a  state  show 
a  sense  of  its  responsibilities.  In  1703  it  commenced  to  keep 
a  register  of  births  and  burials.  The  care  of  the  poor  was 
early  an  object  of  attention.  In  1698  Giles  Sayer  of  Colchester 
came  to  the  monthly  meeting  in  Coggeshall,  and  did  "  deliver 
to  the  men's  freinds,  £6\  and  four  pound  to  the  women's 
monthly  meeting  in  Coggeshall  .  .  .  being  ten  pound  given 
poor  people  calld  Quakers  in  and  about  Coggeshall  by  Sarah 
Mootham  deceased."  And  this  was  only  one  of  a  series  of 
legacies  devised  for  similar  purposes.  But  the  Friends  by  no 
means  relied  on  legacies.  Collections  for  the  poor  were  made 
at  stated  times;  and  the  zeal  of  the  subscribers  appears  in  the 
following  entry,  3Oth  of  the  ninth  month,  1704.  "We  whose 

217 


THE  FRIENDS'  MEETING  AT  COGGESHALL. 

names  are  subscribed  underneath  are  freely  willing  to  make 
good  our  places  on  ye  days  yt  are  for  collection  for  ye  Poor  if 
we  should  be  absent  on  those  days  that  ye  collection  is  called 
for";  to  which  declaration  seventeen  signatures  are  appended. 
The  sense  of  responsibility  must  have  been  very  strong  in 
these  men,  most  of  whom  appear  to  have  been  farmers,  arti- 
sans, tradesmen  and  the  like. 

The  money  obtained  by  legacies  and  collections  was  fre- 
quently distributed  in  small  weekly  pensions  to  poor  Friends. 
A  pretty  touch  in  connection  with  these  pensions  was  the 
application  of  an  old  woman  in  1700,  "who  did  speak  to 
Edward  Mines  of  her  owne  accord  that  sixpence  a  week  less 
might  serve  her  occasion,  whereas  she  used  to  have  two 
shillings  and  threepence  ye  week:  this  I  acquainted  friends 
with  at  our  two  meetings."  Sometimes  a  lump  sum  would  be 
disbursed  in  gifts ;  William  Abrams,  for  instance,  gave  $os.  in 
1704,  which  was  distributed  among  five  poor  Friends  in  gifts, 
varying  in  amount  from  £1  to  6d.  Sometimes,  both  the 
money  and  the  goods  of  a  deceased  friend  were  applied  to 
charity.  In  1704  Anne  Hazlewood  died  and  the  Friends  seem 
to  have  acted  as  her  executors.  They  expended  £1  6s.  6d.  in 
her  funeral;  i?s.  6d.  for  the  Queen's  taxes  and  the  "Coffen"; 
and  applying  the  rest  to  common  purposes,  they  laid  out,  for 
Samuel  Clarke's  son,  1 $s.  9^.,  paid  the  half  year's  rent  of  Mary 
Addem,  14^.,  lent  to  one  Friend  to  reimburse  another,  $s.  gd.\ 
and  for  a  new  collection  book,  3^.  The  total  was  £3  iSs.  6d.t 
and  the  Meeting  still  had  sevenpence  in  hand.  In  addition  to 
this,  however,  certain  kitchen  utensils  of  Anne  Hazlewood's 
were  lent  to  another  Friend ;  to  wit,  "  A  Glass  case,  A  puter 
dish,  3  earthern  dishes,  a  ketle,  a  porage  pott,  a  skillet,  a  fry- 
ing pann,  a  stooll  and  a  Tea-mill." 

The  relief  of  the  poor  must  have  formed  the  largest  part  of 
the  financial  affairs  of  the  meeting ;  but  the  Friends  had  other 
and  serious  calls ;  such,  for  instance,  as  the  rent  of  the  meet- 
ing-house chamber  itself;  this  rent  though  not  high,  ten 
shillings  a  year,  had  in  1704  been  in  arrears  for  eight  years. 
Then,  too,  there  were  gifts  to  other  Meetings,  as  when  "  Coxall 
subscribed  2os.  towards  repairing  the  meeting  house  at 
Coulne."  There  was,  of  course,  the  cost  of  lights  for  their  own 
meeting,  and  its  furnishing,  though  this  was  probably  scanty; 
in  1703  they  paid  five  shillings  and  sixpence  to  Edward  Mines 
for  "  two  tables  and  Tressels  and  a  chair  in  ye  Meeting  House." 
Another  piece  of  furniture  was  provided  in  1706:  "  It  is  agreed 

218 


THE  FRIENDS'  MEETING  AT  COGGESHALL. 

by  this  meeting  there  should  be  a  cubard  either  at  the  stand 
or  upon  the  shelf  to  lock  up  our  books  in  as  friends  do  think 
conveant."  These  books  may  have  been  certain  volumes  which 
appear  to  have  been  lent  out  among  members  of  the  Society. 
Among  them  were  George  Foxe's  Journal  and  Epistles,  and 
Thomas  Ellwood's  Foundation  of  Tithes. 

This  last  work  touches  a  burning  question  of  the  day:  the 
greatest  difficulty  under  which  the  little  society  laboured  was 
the  resistance  they  felt  it  necessary  to  make  to  the  payment 
of  tithes;  and  the  consequent  troubles  of  many  individual 
members  are  recorded  in  these  books.  About  1700  appears, 
"A  Coppey  of  the  suffering  of  Andrew  Hills.  Upon  the  9th 
and  22nd  day  of  6th  mo.  Andrew  Hills  of  Fearinge  had  taken 
from  him  by  John  Hamon  and  Robert  Guyon  and  other 
seruants  to  Henry  Abbott  Junor  of  Earles  Coulne,  tieth  far- 
mer under  John  Cotton,  Impropreator,  out  of  corn,  thirty-four 
pounds;  two  loads  of  barley,  a  load  of  peese  £6." 

The  Friends  were  earnestly  encouraged  to  keep  up  their 
resistance.  Richard  Adely  was  "exorted"  to  faithfulness  in 
the  matter  and  to  be  very  careful  to  "  keep  his  sone  clear."  If 
tithes  were  paid  for  any  person,  it  was  regarded  as  a  reproach 
against  them.  In  1701  Thomas  Houchen  "protested  with 
weeping  eyes  that  he  knew  nothing  of  his  brother  and  his  sons 
paying  Richard  Hane  for  James  Boyes  .  .  .  and  when  he 
came  to  Peering  and  did  see  his  Tumbrell  and  his  mares  which 
were  distrained  from  him  for  tythes,  he  was  struck  at  the 
sight  of  it  and  did  say  he  did  hoope  he  should  in  some  time 
moore  get  out  of  that  snarld  case  .  .  .  speaking  with  weeping 
eyes." 

But  despite  all  difficulties  with  tithe-collectors  outside  and 
recalcitrant  members  inside,  the  little  community  flourished; 
by  1724  it  had  fairly  settled  down  into  an  even  course  of  life, 
a  vigorous  body  itself,  and  a  centre  for  numerous  lesser  meet- 
ings in  the  neighbourhood.  It  continued  to  grow  throughout 
the  eighteenth  century,  developing  among  its  members  such 
habits  of  strict  discipline  and  neighbourly  co-operation,  such 
a  deep  sense  of  individual  and  common  responsibility,  as  must 
have  gone  far  to  render  them  true  citizens  of  the  wider  national 
state. 


219 


DOWNING  STREET  AND  ITS  EARLY 
HISTORY. 

BY  PERCY  C.  RUSHEN. 

READERS  of  a  certain  popular  London  daily  were 
recently  reminded  of  the  obscure  origin  and  topo- 
graphical history  of  ^  the  world-renowned  Downing 
Street.  Bearing  in  mind  that  this  obscure  street  is  the  heart 
of  our  Empire,  it  is  astonishing  how  little  throwing  a  light  on 
its  early  history  is  to  be  found  recorded  apart  from  the  great 
official  names  associated  with  it.  This  being  the  case,  the  con- 
tents of  an  old  deed  dealing  with  the  unpretentious  property 
formerly  standing  against  the  street  and  of  which  a  part  still  ' 
remains  as  the  official  residence  of  the  Premier,  will  be  of  | 
interest  and  perhaps  of  value. 

The  deed  is  dated  8th  June,  1803,  and  made  between  James 
Martin,  formerly  of  Whitehall,  late  of  Downing  Street,  and  ! 
then  of  Great  George  Street,  Westminster,  of  the  one  part,  and 
the  United  Company  of  Merchants  of  England  trading  to  the 
East  Indies,  of  the  other  part.  The  recitals  are  lengthy,  and 
from  them  a  good  deal  of  information  may  be  gathered. 

It  appears  that  by  Letters  Patent,  dated  5th  February,  1752,  j 
King  George  II  leased  to  Sir  Jacob  Gerrard  Downing,  in  con- 
sideration of  a  fine  of  .£1,000  and  a  rent  of  £9  per  annum, 
for  a  term  which  with  that  then  in  being  would  make  up  fifty 
years,  a  piece  of  ground  at  the  west  end  of  Downing  Street, 
abutting  on  the  east  on  a  house  then  lately  repaired  or  rebuilt 
by  the  Crown  for  the  first  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury;  on 
the  north  on  the  wall  of  the  garden  of  the  latter ;  on  the  west 
on  the  wall  of  St.  James's  Park;  and  on  the  south  on  the  large 
area  at  the  upper  end  of  the  street  in  part,  and  on  a  garden 
belonging  to  Mr.  Beard  for  the  other  part,  and  of  these  dimen- 
sions, 119  ft.  on  the  west,  128  ft.  on  the  north,  63^  ft.  on  the 
east,  and  on  the  south  57^  ft.  next  the  said  area,  and  67 
next  the  garden ;  together  with  the  four  houses  standing 
the  site  and  the  terrace  adjoining  and  enjoyed  therewith, 
houses  being  occupied  by  Sir  Watkin  Williams  Wynn,  Barom 
the  Duke  of  Bolton,  Mr.  Delaval,  and  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's; 
together  with  two  other  pieces  of  ground  with  the  houses  thei 
on.  Sir  Jacob  Downing  died  about  1764,  leaving  his  reli< 

220 


DOWNING  STREET  AND  ITS  EARLY  HISTORY. 

Dame  Margaret,  sole  executrix  of  his  will,  which  was  proved 
by  her  in  the  Canterbury  Court.  Dame  Margaret  afterwards 
married  George  Bowyer,  Esq.,  and  being  entitled  to  the 
premises  as  residuary  legatee  of  her  first  husband's  will,  she, 
by  her  settlement,  dated  loth  November,  1768,  assigned  the 
same  to  William  Greaves,  Beaupre  Bell,  Thomas  Ryder,  Henry 
Mountford,  and  John  Rose,  as  trustees  for  her  sole  use  after 
marriage.  By  Letters  Patent  dated  9th  May,  1772,  King 
George  III,  in  consideration  of  £267  paid  by  the  trustees, 
granted  another  lease  of  the  premises  to  them  for  seventeen 
years,  from  i6th  February,  1803,  at  the  increased  rent  of  £15 
per  annum,  until  1803  and  from  that  date  £75  per  annum. 
By  a  deed,  dated  24th  November,  1772,  the  lease  was  assigned 
to  William  Masered  of  Hertford  Street,  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square,  for  £10,500,  of  which  £2,500  was  advanced  by  the 
trustees  on  mortgage  of  the  lease.  The  house  next  to  the 
Park  by  a  deed  dated  25th  May,  1775,  was  leased  by  Masered 
for  thirty  years  to  William  Hunt  of  Well  Street,  St.  Maryle- 
bone,  Builder,  at  £210  per  annum,  being  then  occupied  by 
Major-General  Simon  Fraser,  formerly  by  Sir  John  Cust, 
Baronet,  and  Dame  Elthreda  his  widow ;  the  adjoining  house 
then  being  occupied  by  Sir  John  Eden,  Baronet,  formerly  by 
the  Earl  of  Scarborough.  In  the  following  month,  Hunt 
assigned  his  premises  to  General  Fraser  for  £2,100,  of  which 
£1,500  was  advanced  by  Hunt  on  mortgage  of  them.  By 
deed,  dated  I7th  May,  1777,  Bowyer  and  Masered  conveyed 
the  head  lease  of  General  Fraser's  house  to  him  in  considera- 
tion of  £2,800  to  Masered  and  £700  to  Bowyer  in  reduction 
of  Masered's  mortgage.  General  Fraser  died  8th  February, 
1782,  and  his  executors,  together  with  the  assignee  of  his 
mortgagee,  conveyed  Fraser's  house  to  James  Martin,  by  deed, 
dated  8th  April,  1783,  in  consideration  of  £1,492  IDS.  to  the 
executors  and  £1,500  to  the  mortgagee.  Then,  by  the  deed 
of  8th  June,  1803,  the  said  Martin  conveys  to  the  company 
the  house  of  which  he  was  thus  possessed  for  £6,650,  apparently 
showing  a  very  handsome  profit. 

On  the  deed  is  indorsed  another,  dated  2nd  April,  1804,  by 
which  the  East  India  Company  assigned  the  premises  to 
William  Chinnery,  Esq.,  one  of  the  chief  clerks  in  the  office 
of  the  Lord  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury,  on  behalf  of  his 
Majesty,  in  consideration  of  £9,433  public  money,  a  transaction 
showing  another  handsome  profit  to  the  vendor. 

No  doubt  the  premises  of  which  the  Premier's  official  resi- 

221 


DOWNING  STREET  AND  ITS  EARLY  HISTORY. 

dence  formed  part  were  built  by  Sir  Jacob  Downing  during  the 
term  which  seems  to  have  been  granted  to  him  prior  to  1752, 
and  in  consequence  of  his  being  lessee  of  all  or  most  of  the 
frontage  in  the  street  his  name  has  been  perpetuated  in  the 
name  of  the  thoroughfare. 


THE  HISTORY  AND  PEDIGREE  OF  THE 
FAMILY  OF  AUCHER,  A.D.  853-1726. 

BY  A.  LELAND  NOEL. 

THIS  was  one  of  the  few  Saxon  families  which  main- 
tained their  position  as  landed  gentry,  in  spite  of  the 
almost  universal  change  in  the  ownership  of  land  result- 
ing from  the  Norman  Conquest. 

First,  as  regards  the  spelling  of  the  name,  which,  running 
back  as  the  family  does  to  remote  Saxon  times,  has  experi- 
enced even  more  than  the  usual  mutations. 
It  appears  in  the  following  variations: 

In  Latin — Aucherus,  Alcherus,  Aulcherus. 
In  Anglo-Saxon — Ealher,  Ealcher. 
In  Norman  French — Fitzaucher. 
In  English — Auger,  Aucher. 

A.D.  853. — The  first  representative  who  appears  in  hist( 
is  an  Anglo-Saxon  Earl,  appointed  by  King  Ethelwulf l  tc 
lead  the  men  of  Kent  against  the  Danes. 

The  Danes  having  been  defeated,  in  852,  by  kings  Ethelwul 
and  Athelstan,  renewed  the  war  in  853,  by  invading  the  Isl 
of  Thanet.  They  landed  at  Sandwich  with  a  considerable  fore 
and,  being  attacked  by  Earl  Ealcher  at  the  head  of  the  Kentish 
men  and  Earl  Hulda  leading  the  posse  comitatus  of  Surrey, 
an  obstinate  battle  was  fought,  in  which  many  lives  were  lost, 
among  the  killed  being  Earl  Ealcher  himself.   This  Kentish 
Earl,  as  commander  of  the  forces  of  the  county,  had  what  we 
should  call  "  brevet  rank  "  as  duke. 

At  the  time  of  the  Conquest  the  names  of  two  of  the  family 
appear;  one  as  a  benefactor  of  St.  Saviour's,  Bermondsey,  and 
one  as  holding  the  Manor  of  Bosenham  in  Sussex,  by  grant 
from  William  I. 

1  The  father  of  Alfred  the  Great. 
222 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

What  connection  they  had  with  the  first  Earl  of  Kent  it  is 
impossible  to  say,  and  the  interval  between  853  and  1066  being 
so  considerable,  the  claim  of  descent,  though  possibly  good 
and  even  probably  so,  cannot  be  verified. 

The  next  name  that  appears  is  that  of  William  Fitzaucher, 
to  whom  Henry  II  (1154-1189)  gave  the  fourth  part  of  a 
knight's  fee  in  Essex,  and  in  the  reign  of  his  son,  King  John 
(1199-1216),  a  Fitzaucher  appears  as  the  owner  of  the  Manor 
of  Losenham  in  Kent  Whether  he  was  the  same  person  as 
William  of  Essex,  or  was  his  son,  cannot  be  shown;  but  we 
are  told  that  William's  grandson,  Richard,  was  one  of  the 
Kentish  gentlemen  who  attended  Henry  III  in  the  expedition 
he  made  into  Wales  in  1258. 

Meantime,  in  1241,  a  Sir  Thomas  Fitzaucher  founded  the 
Carmelite  Friary  of  St.  Mary's,  Losenham,  and  I  think  it  was 
he  who,  as  "  Thomas  filius  Alcheri,"  was  named  among  the 
holders  of  fees  in  Kent  in  1254,  as  holding  of  the  Prior  of 
Leeds  (Ledes). 

In  1274  Henry  son  of  Richard  Fitzaucher  did  homage  to 
1  the  Abbat  of  Waltham  for  Copped  Hall,  Shingled  Hall,  Lang- 
fare,  and  other  lands  in  Essex.    And  about  the  same  time 
Henry  III  granted  him  free  warren  in  all  his  lands  in  the 
counties  of  Essex,  Cambridge,  Wilts,  and  Southampton.1 

1300.  The  name  of  Henry  Fitzaucher  occurs  in  the  roll  of 
Kentish  men  who  were  with  Edward  I  at  the  siege  of  Carlave- 
rock  in  Scotland ;  he  was  there  made  a  knight  banneret. 

In  the  next  reign,  that  of  Edward  II,  we  find  an  Aucher  as 
hereditary  forester  of  Waltham  Forest  in  Essex,  and  another 
as  a  Baron  of  the  Realm  of  Thorpe,  co.  York. 

There  was  also  one  Peter  Aucher,  called  "  valet"  (equivalent 
to  our  modern  "  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber ")  to  King 
Edward  II.  He,  fearing  lest  he  might  be  accounted  of  the 
Order  of  the  Templars  on  account  of  his  long  beard,  and 
possibly  on  account  of  his  friendship  with  Roger  the  rector  of 
Godmersham  (who  in  1294  was  thinking  of  entering  the  Order) 
obtained  a  letter  from  the  King  certifying  that  he  was  his  "valet" 
and  was  not,  nor  ever  had  been,  a  member  of  that  Order.2 

1  He  appears  to  have  had  property  in  several  counties,  but  we  are  told 
that  his  principal  seat  was  Copped  Hall.  His  arms  in  the  Charles  Roll  of 
Arms,  A.p.  1250-1300,  are,  ermine,  on  a  chief  azure,  3  lions  rampant  or. 

*  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Knight  Templars  were  at  this  time 
under  the  shadow  of  the  awful  charges  made  against  them.  Under  pressure 
from  his  father-in-law,  Philip  the  Fair,  King  of  France,  Edward  II  in 

223 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  II  the  owner  of  the  Manor  of 
Losenham  was 

Nicholas  Aucher.  He  married  a  daughter  of Oxenbridge 

of  Breed,  Sussex,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. 
I.  Henry,  who  succeeded  to  Losenham. 
(i)  Agnes,  who  appears  in  Edward  Ill's  time  as  the  de-; 
fendant  in  a  lawsuit  brought  against  her  by  Isabella^ 
wife  of  Henry  Aucher  of  Losenham.  This,  I  take  it,; 
was  Isabel  At  Towne,  who  married  Agnes'  nephew, 
Henry;  see  below. 
Nicholas  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

Henry  Aucher  of  Losenham,  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  John  Digge1  of  Barham,  and  through  her  he  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  Manor  of  Digges  Court  in  the  parish  of  Westwell, 
as  well  as  that  of  Lowden  or  Little  Maytham. 

In  1347  he  paid  aid  for  making  the  Black  Prince  a  knight, 
for  both  manors,  as  well  as  for  land  in  the  Hundred  of  Rolvens 
den  (Rolvindenne),  in  company  with  his  father  Nicholas,  and.^ 
for  land  in  the  Hundred  of  Tenterden  in  his  own  name. 

In  1367  he  was  one  of  those  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
age  of  William  de  Septvans,  as  a  tenant  of  Edward  Illjf 
among  his  coadjutors  were  Thomas  Colepeper  and  Geffrey 
Colepeper.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  (or  grandson). 

Henry  Aiicher,  of  Losenham  and  Digges  Court.  He  paid 
aid  in  1403  at  the  marriage  of  Blanch,  the  sister  of  King 
Henry  IV. 

He  was  twice  married:  ist,  to  Isabel  At  Towne  of  Throwley; 
and,  2nd,  to  Joan,  daughter  of  Thomas  St.  Leger  of  Otterden. 
By  his  first  wife  he  had  two  sons: 
I.  Thomas,  heir  to  Losenham. 
II.  Robert,  heir  to  Digges  Court. 

By  his  second  wife  he  had  an  only  son,  Henry,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  Otterden  in  right  of  his  mother. 
The  eldest  son  of  the  first  marriage  was : 
Thomas  Aucher  of  Losenham.    He  married  and  had  a  son, 
who  succeeded  as 

Henry  Aucher  of  Losenham.  He  (as  Henry  Auger)  is  in 
the  list  of  Kentish  gentry  in  1492. 

December,  1307,  imprisoned  all  the  Templars  then  in  England,  to  await 
the  trial  which  was  afterwards  held  in  Paris  in  1309.  In  view  of  the  in- 
human tortures  used  to  extort  confessions,  we  cannot  wonder  at  Peter 
Aucher's  anxiety  to  dissociate  himself  with  the  doomed  Order. 
1  This  John  Digge  was  probably  the  son  of  Adonerus  de  Digges. 

224 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Guldeford,  of 
Halden,  by  whom  he  had  an  only  daughter,  Anne,  who  by 
marriage  carried  the  estate  of  Losenham  and  the  Manor  of 
Lowden,  or  Little  Maytham,  to  Walter  Colepeper,  second  son 
of  Sir  John  Colepeper  of  Bedgebury. 

DiGGES  COURT 

The  second  son  of  Henry  Aucher's  first  marriage  inherited 
the  estate  of  Digges  Court  in  the  parish  of  Westwell,  as 
Robert  Aucher  of  Digges  Court. 

He  married  Joane ,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  i.  Henry, 

ii.  James. 

His  descendants  lived  at  Digges  Court  until  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  it  was  sold  to  one  Godden,  who  in 
1 700  sold  it  to  William  Bokenham  of  Rochester;  his  descend- 
ant sold  it  in  1719  to  Henry  May,  Recorder  of  Chichester, 
who  sold  it  to  Thomas  May  of  Godmersham,  who  took  the 
name  of  Knight,  and  dying  in  1781  left  it  to  his  son,  Thomas 
Knight  of  Godmersham. 

OTTERDEN 

Henry  Aucher  of  Losenham;  by  right  of  his  wife,  Joane 
St.  Leger,  became  possessed  of  Otterden.  Otterden  (in  Domes- 
day, Otringedene)  was  granted  by  William  I  to  Odo,  Bishop 
of  Baieux,  his  half-brother.  It  afterwards  came  into  the  hands 
of  Lawrence  de  Ottringden,  who  died  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II 
(1307-1327),  leaving  an  only  daughter,  who  married  one  of  the 
Peyforers,  from  whom  the  manor  passed  to  the  family  of 
Potyn.  Nicholas  Potyn  left  an  only  daughter,  Juliana  (temp. 
Richard  II),  who  married  Thomas  St.  Leger,  second  son  of 
Ralph  St.  Leger  of  Ulcomb,  M.P.  for  Kent  in  1377.  He 
(Thomas  St.  Leger)  lived  at  Otterden  and  died  there  in  1408. 
His  daughter,  Joane,  married  Henry  Aucher,  as  above,  and 
through  her  he  obtained  several  other  manors. 

EASTHALL.  This  estate  was  sold  by  Thomas  de  la  Pine  in 
the  reign  of  Richard  II  to  Thomas  St.  Leger,  and  Henry 
Aucher  in  1453  sold  it  to  Humphrey  Evans,  whose  descend- 
ant, Alicia  Evans,  carried  it  by  marriage  to  Thomas  Hales, 
whose  son  Christopher  Hales  sold  it  in  1522  to  Sir  Anthony 
Aucher  (see  post}. 

NEWHALL,  in  the  parish  of  Minster.  This  manor  Henry 
Aucher  sold  to  Sir  William  Cromer,  Lord  Mayor  of  London 

in  1433- 
VOL.  XL  225  Q 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

EVERSLEY  This  manor  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III  (1216- 
1272)  belonged  to  Brian  de  Eversley.  Afterwards  it  belonged 
to  the  families  of  Peyforer  and  Potyn,  and  through  them  it 
passed  to  Thomas  St.  Leger  and  to  the  Auchers,  who  in 
Elizabeth's  reign  sold  it  to  the  Sondes. 

EMLEY.  This  manor  was  held  by  Fulk  de  Peyforer  in  1277, 
and  in  the  next  century  his  descendant,  Juliana,  carried  it  by 
marriage  to  Thomas  St.  Leger.  It  was  sold  by  Henry  Aucher 
to  Sir  William  Cromer.  Henry  Aucher  was  succeeded  by  his 
son 

Henry  Aucher  of  Otterden  Place,  who  was  living  there  in 
1441.  He  married  Alicia  Bolyn,  and  by  her  had  a  son. 

John  Aucher  of  Otterden  Place.  He  (as  John  Auger)  was 
one  of  the  trustees  under  the  will  of  James  a  Bourne  of 
Dodyngton,  made  in  1467.  And,  also  as  John  Auger,  he  ap- 
pears in  the  list  of  Kentish  gentry  in  1492.  He  married  Alice 
Church,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 

I.  James,  heir  to  Otterden. 
II.  William,  died  s.J>.1 

III.  Marmaduke,  who  married  a  daughter  of  one  Gilbole. 
(i)  Elizabeth,  who  married  Thomas  Besham  of  Sissing- 

hurst. 

(2)  Jane,  who  married  Thomas  Corbet. 
He  died  23rd  April,  1503,  and  was  buried  in  Otterden  Chi 
being  succeeded  by  his  son 

James  Aucher  of  Otterden  Place.  He  married  Ali< 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hills  of  Eggarton,  near  Godmershai 
by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

I.  Anthony,  heir  to  Otterden. 
(i)  Susan,  who  married  James  Aucher.2 

1  It  seems  probable  that  this  was  the  William  Aucher  to  whom  thi 
is  a  brass  in  Rainham  Church,  with  the  following  inscription  :  "  Pray  i 
the  souls  of  Wm  Aucher  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  which  William  di 
23  December,  1514,  on  whose  soul  may  God  have  mercy." 

3  This  must  be,  I  think,  the  James  Aucher  known  as  "of  Cherit( 
who  bought  the  small  manor  of  Sweet  Arden,  in  the  parish  of  Cherit< 
of  James  Man  in  1550.   Whose  son  he  was  I  cannot  say.    Hasted  sa) 
"his  descendant  Anthony  Aucher,  of  Bishopsbourne,  in  1691  sold  it  (t 
Manor  of  Sweet  Arden)  to  Richard  Topcliff" ;  but  he  is,  I  think,  conf 
ing  u  James  of  Cheriton"  with  "James  of  Otterden."  At  all  events  he 
wrong  in  the  date  1691,  as  Godwin  Topcliffe  of  Hythe,  the  son  of  th< 
purchaser,  resold  it  in  1619  to  Robert  Broadnax  of  Cheriton.    This  i< 
confirmed  by  the  Archaologia  Cantiana,  where  (vol.  xvii,  p.  365)  it  :' 
stated  that  "The  Revd  Richard  Topcliffe,  Rector  of  Cheriton  1584-1 
bought  of  Anth*  Aucher  cir.  1591  Bank  House  farm  and  Sweet  Ai 

226 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

He  died  January  6,  1 508,  and  was  buried  at  Otterden  near 
his  father.1  He  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son 

Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Otterden  Place.  He  married  Affra, 
daughter  of  William  Cornwallis  of  Norfolk,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons: 

I.  John,  heir  to  Otterden. 
II.  Edward,  of  Bourne  Place. 

III.  Thomas,  died  s.p. 

IV.  William,  of  Nonington.3 

Sir  Anthony  Aucher  had  almost  as  many  transactions  in  land 
as  his  friend  and  neighbour,  Thomas  Colepeper  of  Bedgebury, 
and  so  I  have  transferred  the  particulars  to  an  appendix. 

In  1540  he  was  appointed  with  William  Goldwell  to  enquire 
into  a  charge  of  disloyalty  against  the  Rev.  William  Marshall, 
parson  of  Mersham.  In  1542  he  was  a  contributor  to  the  loan 
to  King  Henry  VIII;  He  was  subsequently  appointed  Audi- 
tor and  Supervisor  as  well  as  an  Assistant  of  the  dissolved 
Priory  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury.  This  appointment  may 
,  or  may  not  have  a  connection  with  the  contribution  to  the 
loan ;  but  he  appears  to  have  been  of  the  school  of  the  Vicar 
of  Bray,  for  we  find  him  in  Mary's  reign  Master  of  the  Jewel 
House  (juelhouse)  to  receive  goods  of  Colleges  and  Chantries. 
He  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Calais  in  1557,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  eldest  son 

John  Aucher  of  Otterden  Place.  He  married  a  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Kellaway,  by  whom  he  left  an  only  daughter, 
Anne,  who  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  married  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert, 3  and  so  carried  Otterden  and  sundry  other  manors 

Manor."  How  the  property  passed  from  James  of  Cheriton  in  1550  to 
Anthony  of  Bishopsbourne  in  1591  is  not  clear.  Possibly  it  was  another 
Anthony,  perhaps  a  son  of  James  of  Cheriton. 

1  There  is  some  confusion  in  dates  here.  James  Aucher's  widow, 
Alice,  is  said  to  have  married  secondly,  James  Hardres  of  Hardres  Court, 
who  died  in  1490;  whereas  by  the  above  she  did  not  become  a  widow 
until  1508. 

a  This  may  have  been  the  William  Aucher  who  was  patron  of  the 
Rectory  of  Badlesmere,  and  presented  the  Rev.  Richard  Yates  to  the 
living,  3ist  March,  1579.  Perhaps  he  was  acting  for  his  niece,  Anne,  who 
;  married  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  who  sold  the  Manor  of  Badlesmere  in 
1581.  There  was  another  William,  known  as  "William  Aucher  of  God- 
;mersham,"  who,  on  6th  October,  1590,  presented  Paul  Chapman  to  the 
Rectory  of  Hurst,  Romney.  Possibly  these  two  Williams  are  identical, 
but  if  so  they  could  not  be  identical  with  William  of  Nonington. 

1  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  was  half-brother  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  He 
was  knighted  in  1577,  and  he  is  most  memorable  as  having  made  the  firs 

227 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

into  his  possession.  He  sold  Otterden  to  William  Lewin,  LL.D., 
who  lived  there,  but  died  in  London,  I5th  April,  1598,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Leonard's,  Shoreditch,  a  monument  to  him 
being  erected  in  Otterden  Church.  His  son,  Sir  Justinian 
Lewin,  lived  at  Otterden,  and  died  there,  28th  June,  1620.  Sir 
Justinian  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Arthur  Capel  of 
Hertford,  Bart,  and  left  an  only  daughter,  who  by  marriage 
carried  the  property  to  Richard  Rogers  of  Brianstone,  Somer- 
set, whose  daughter,  Elizabeth,  by  marriage  carried  it  first  to 
Charles  Cavendish,  Lord  Mansfield  (son  of  William  Cavendish, 
Duke  of  Newcastle),  and  secondly  to  Charles  Stuart,  Duke  of 
Richmond  and  Lenox,  who  sold  it  to  Sir  George  Curteis,  who 
lived  and  died  at  Otterden,  being  buried  in  the  church,  October, 
1702.  His  granddaughter,  Anne  Curteis,  by  marriage  carriec 
it  to  Thomas  Wheler,  D.D.,  Prebendary  of  Durham,  and  aft 
wards  to  Humphrey  Walcot,  who  sold  it  to  Granville  Whel( 
the  younger  brother  of  his  wife's  first  husband.  Granvill 
Wheler  died  at  Otterden  in  May,  1770,  and  the  propei 
passed  to  his  son,  Granville  Hastings  Wheler. 


HAUTBOURNE  OR  BOURNE  PLACE 
MANOR  OF  BISHOPSBOURNE 

John  de  Bourne  had  a  charter  of  Free  Warren  granted  t( 
him  by  Edward  I  in  1289.   His  descendant  carried  the  Mam 
of  Bourne  by  marriage  to  the  family  of  Shelving,1  whence 
was  commonly  called  Shelvingsbourne.    A  daughter  of  thi 
family  carried  it  by  marriage  to  Edward  Haut,  when  it  came 
to  be  known  as  Hautbourne.   His  daughter,  Elizabeth,  carried 
it  by  marriage  to  Thomas  Colepeper,  who  in  1544,  sold  it* 
together  with  the  Manor  of  Bishopsbourne  which  he  had 
obtained  by  exchange  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  who  at  his  death  in  1558  left  them 
to  his  second  son. 

Edward  Aucher  of  Bourne  Place.  He  married,  Mabel 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Wrothe,  by  whom  he  had  one  soft 
and  one  daughter. 

I.  Anthony,  heir  to  Bourne  Place. 


settlement  in  Newfoundland :  and,  in  the  foundation  of  England's  first 
colony,  given  a  date  for  the  birth  of  the  British  Empire. 

1  Descended  from  John  de  Shelving  of  Woodnesborough,  who  died 
in  1412. 

228 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

(i)  Elizabeth,   who   married    Sir   William    Lovelace   of 

Bethersden.1 

On  Edward  Aucher's  death  he  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son, 
Anthony  Aucher  of  Bourne  Place,  who  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Kent  in   1570.    He  married  twice,  and  by  his  second  wife, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Edwin  Sandys,  Archbishop  of  York, 
(who  died  1609)  he  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
I.  Anthony,  heir  to  Bourne  Place. 
II.  Edwin,  of  Willesborough.3 

(1)  Elizabeth,  who  married  first,  Sir  William  Hammond 

of  St.  Alban's  Court,  and  second  (in  1624),  the  Very 
Rev.  Walter  Balcauqual,  Dean  of  Rochester. 

(2)  Margaret,  who  married  Sir  Roger  James. 

He  died  I3th  January,  1609-10,  and  was  succeeded  by 

Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Bourne  Place.  This  Anthony  in 
1604  (i.e.  during  his  father's  lifetime)  is  said  to  have  fled  to 
the  continent,  in  company  of  Sir  Thomas  Hardres,  to  avoid 
his  creditors — their  lands  being  compulsorily  sold  by  Act  of 
Parliament.  This  appears,  however,  to  have  been  but  a  tem- 
porary difficulty,  for  in  1620  he  was  High  Sheriff  of  Kent; 
and  before  1630  he  sold  to  Sir  James  Hales,  the  Manor  of 
Staplegate  alias  Nackington,  which  he  had  bought  of  Walter 
Waller.  He  married  Hester,  daughter  of  Peter  Collet  of  London. 
He  died  in  1637  and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son 

Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Bourne  Place.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert  Hatton,  who  died  in  i648,3  and  secondly, 

1  The  Bethersden  Parish  books  mention  William  Lovelace  as  paying 
in  1558  twenty  shillings  towards  cost  of  a  new  great  bell  for  the  church. 
And  in  1591,  the  churchwardens  acknowledge  the  receipt  from  "Mrs. 
Lovelace  of  5-r.  that  she  did  give  towards  mendynge  of  the  ledde  of  the 
church."  This  Elizabeth  Lovelace  n£e  Aucher,  was  buried  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  3rd  December,  1627.  Sir  William  Lovelace  died  in  1629,  leaving 
by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Aucher,  a  son  known  as  Sir  William  Lovelace  of 
Woolrich,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Barnes,  and  by 
her  had  a  son,  Sir  Richard  Lovelace  of  Lovelace  Place.  He  died  in  1658, 
leaving  an  only  daughter,  Margaret,  who  married  a  son  of  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Coke. 

*  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Gibbon,  and  their  son,  the  Rev. 
John  Aucher,  was  Prebendary  of  Canterbury. 

'  In  the  year  that  his  first  wife  died  (1648)  his  name  appears  in  the 
following  list  of  the  leaders  of  the  Royalist  rising  in  Kent : 

Sir  Gamaliel  Dudley,  Sir  George  Lisle,  Sir  William  Compton,  Sir 
Robert  Tracey,  Col.  Leigh,  Sir  John  Many,  Sir  James  Hales,  Sir  William 
Many,  Sir  Richard  Hardres,  Col.  Washington,  Col.  L'Estrange,  Col. 
Hacker,  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  Sir  William  Brockman  of  Beechborough, 
Sir  Thomas  Colepeper  of  St.  Stephen's,  Darrell  of  Scotney  Castle,  Sir 

229 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hewitt,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

I.  Anthony,  heir  to  Bourne  Place. 

II.  Hewitt,  heir  to  his  brother. 

III.  Rev.  Robert,  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

IV.  Hatton,  Administrator  of  the  goods  of  his  brother 

Robert. 

(1)  Elizabeth,  who  married  John  Corbett,  LL.D. 

(2)  Hester,  who  married  Ralph  Blomer,  D.D.,  Prebendary 

of  Canterbury,  by  whom  she  had  a  daughter,  Anne 

Blomer,  who  married  James  Teale,  and  had  a  son, 

Isaac  M.  Teale,  and  a  daughter,  Mary  Teale,  who 

married  General  Sir  Charles  Shipley  and  left  three 

daughters :  ( I )  Katherine  Jane  Shipley,  who  married 

Colonel  Edward  Warner;  (2)  Augusta  Mary  Shipley, 

who  married  Alexander  Manning;    (3)  Elizabeth 

Cole  Shipley,  who  married  Henry,  Earl  of  Buchan. 

He  was  created  a  Baronet  by  Charles  II  in  1666.    In  1673, 

the  Advowson  of  the  Rectory  of  East  Church  Minster  was 

granted  by  Charles  II  to  Sir  Henry  Palmer  of  Wingham,  Bart, 

and  eleven  other  gentlemen,  of  whom  Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of 

Bishopsbourne  was  one.  The  trustees  presented  Sir  Anthony's 

third  son,  the  Rev.  Robert  Aucher,  to  the  living,  and  on  his 

death  in  or  about  1682,  his  younger  brother  Hatton  as  his 

Administrator  (with   I   presume  the  consent  of  the  twelve 

trustees)  presented  Anthony  Woolrick  to  the  Vicarage:  he 

appears  to  have  held  it  only  two  years,  for  in  1684  the  trustees 

presented  the  Rev.  James  Jeffreys  to  the  living,  who,  dying  in 

1689,  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  William  Mills,  who  held  it  for 

ten  years.  Sir  Anthony  died  in  May,  1692,  aged  seventy-eight,1 

and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

Sir  Anthony  Aucher •,  second  Baronet.  He  died  a  minor  in 
1694,  when  the  title  and  estate  passed  to  his  next  brother, 

Sir  Hewitt  Aucher,  third  Baronet.  The  only  mention  of  him 
I  have  found  is  in  Dr.  John  Harris's  History  of  Kent,  who, 

Thomas  Godfrey  of  Heppington,  Edward  Hales  of  Tunsted,  Anthony  and 
Francis  Hammond  of  St.  Alban's  Court,  Francis  Lovelace,  Sir  Henry  and 
Sir  Thomas  Palmer  of  Beaksbourne,  Sir  Thomas  Payton  of  Knowlton, 
Mr.  James  Dowell,  Mr.  George  Newman,  and  Mr.  Whelton. 

1  His  widow,  Elizabeth  (nte  Hewitt)  in  1707  sold  to  Sir  Henry  Furness 
of  Waldershare,  Bart.,  a  large  tract  of  woodland,  some  1,100  acres,  once 
called  North  Blean  and  afterwards  Abbats  Blean,  as  belonging  to  the 
Abbat  and  convent  of  Faversham. 

230 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

writing  in  1719,  says  "  Sir  Hewitt  Aucher  has  a  very  fine  new- 
built  brick  house  in  this  parish,"  i.e.  Bishopsbourne.  He  died 
unmarried  in  1726,  when  the  title  became  extinct  and  the 
estate  passed  to  his  eldest  sister. 

Elizabeth  Corbett,  wife  of  John  Corbett,  LL.D.  At  her  death1 
she  left  five  daughters  as  co-heirs. 

(1)  Catherine,  who  married,  as  his  second  wife,a  Stephen 

Beckingham.  He,  in  1752,  bought  up  the  shares  of 
his  four  sisters-in-law,  and  left  the  whole  estate  to  his 
son,  the  Rev.  John  Charles  Beckingham,  who  at  his 
death  left  an  only  daughter  Louisa,3  who,  on  6th  Sept- 
ember, 1802,  married  Edward  Taylor  of  Bifrons,  M.P. 
for  Canterbury,  1807-1814.* 

(2)  Elizabeth,  who  married  Thomas  Dinward. 

(3)  Frances,  who  married  Sir  William  Hardres,  Bart. 

(4)  Antonina,  who  married  Ignatius  Geoghagen. 

(5)  Margaret    Hannah    Roberta,  who   married  William 

Hougham  of  Barton  Court,  by  whom  she  had  one  son 
and  one  daughter. 

The  son,  William  Hougham  of  Barton  Court,  died  in  1828, 
*/. 

The  daughter,  Catherine  Hougham,  married  the  Rev.  Richard 
Sandys,  and  by  him  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

The  son,  Richard  Edwin  Sandys,  Lieut.  R.N.,  was  killed  at 
Copenhagen  in  1801. 

The  daughter,  Catherine,  married  in  1803  John  Chesshyre. 
Captain  R.N.,  and  so  carried  Barton  Court  to  that  family. 

.PPENDIX.     MANORS    AND  PROPERTY  ACQUIRED  BY 
>IR  ANTHONY  AUCHER,  1540-1557. 

The  Manor  of  Liminge  was  in  the  hands  of  the  See  of 
mterbury,  and  Archbishop  Ralph,  in  1 1 14,  charged  it  with 
\d.  per  day  towards  supplying  the  lepers  in  the  Hospital  at 

1  She  died  in  1764,  aged  eighty-two. 

3  His  first  wife  was  a  Miss  Cox  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Stephen  Beck- 

fham,  who  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Sawbridge  of  Ollanteigh. 

1  Mrs.  Taylor  of  Bifrons,  as  the  eldest  co-heir  of  the  last  baronet  of 
the  Hardres  family,  has  a  dagger  given  by  Henry  VIII  to  Sir  Thomas 
Hardres,  with  whom  he  was  hunting  in  Hardres  Park  when  Sir  Thomas 
was  ranger  thereof. 

*  Bifrons  was  sold  to  the  Marquess  Conyngham,  and  Bourne  Place  to 
Matthew  Bell. 

231 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

Harbledown  with  drink.  In  1540  Archbishop  Cranmer  ex- 
changed it  with  the  King  for  other  property.  The  King  granted 
the  manor,  together  with  the  advowsons  of  Liminge,  Stanford, 
and  Paddlesworth,  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Otterden,  to  hold 
in  chief  at  a  rental  of  £4.  Js.  2d.  After  his  death  in  1557  it 
passed  to  his  eldest  son,  John,  and  so  to  his  granddaughter 
Joane,  wife  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert.  The  property  consisted 
of  the  manor  and  park  of  Liminge,  and  300  acres  in  Elham, 
Postling,  Bethersden,  Woodchurch,  and  Orleston,  with  the  ad- 
vowsons of  Liminge,  Paulford,  and  Stamford.  It  afterwards 
reverted  to  the  Bishopsbourne  branch  of  the  Aucher  family, 
and  was  sold  by  Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Bourne  Place,  soon 
after  the  death  of  Charles  I,  to  Sir  John  Roberts  of  Canter- 
bury, Knt,  who  died  in  1658;  it  then  passed  through  several 
hands  to  the  Rev.  Ralph  Price,  who  held  it  in  1790. 

Folkestone. — In  1540  Henry  VIII  devised  the  vicarage  and 
parish  church  of  Folkestone,  "with  all  its  rights  profits  and 
emoluments,"  to  Thomas,  Lord  Cromwell,  who  assigned  his 
interests  to  Anthony  Aucher.  But  the  fee  remaining  with  the 
King,  they  were  granted  in  1551  by  Edward  VI  to  Edward, 
Lord  Clinton,  and  they  afterwards  came  into  the  possession  of 
the  See  of  Canterbury. 

Swingfield. — The  land  in  the  parish  of  Swingfield,  which 
had  belonged  to  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  on  the 
dissolution  of  the  Order  in.  1541,  was  granted  in  1542  by 
Henry  VIII  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Otterden,  who,  in  1552, 
passed  it  to  Sir  Henry  Palmer  of  Wingham. 

Bilcherst. — The  Manor  of  Bilcherst  in  the  parish  of  Hawking 
was  granted  in  1542  by  Henry  VIII  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher, 
who  sold  it  to  Thomas  Smersole. 

Higham. — The  Manor  of  Higham,  in  the  parish  of  Patrix- 
bourne,  was  sold  by  Thomas  Colepeper  of  Bedgebury  in  1 543 
to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  whose  descendant,  Sir  Hewitt  Aucher, 
dying  in  1726,  bequeathed  it  to  his  sister  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Thomas  Corbett,  LL.D.,  whose  daughter  sold  it  to  James 
Hallet,  who  was  living  there  in  1790. 

Kingston.— The  Manorof  Kingston,  near  Bridge,  was  granted 
by  Edward  IV  to  Roger,  Lord  Wentworth,  whose  descendant 
Richard,  Lord  Wentworth,  sold  it  in  1530  to  Thomas  Cole- 

232 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

peper,  who,  in  1533,  sold  it  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher;  his  de- 
scendant, Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  Bart,  sold  it  in  1647  to  Thomas 
Gibbon  of  Westcliffe. 

Mottenden. — The  Manor  of  Mottenden  (Modinden)  in  the 
parish  of  Headcorn  was  granted  by  Henry  VIII  in  1545  to 
Sir  Anthony  Aucher  in  chief,  and  was  assigned  by  him  in  1553 
to  Sir  Walter  Handley,  who  in  the  same  year  passed  it  to  his 
son-in-law,  Thomas  Colepeper  of  Bedgebury. 

Wildmarsh. — Wildmarsh  (or  Wolmarsh)  in  the  parish  of 
Stone,  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  Faversham,  was  granted  by 
Henry  VIII  in  1545  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  from  whom  it 
passed  to  his  granddaughter,  Anne,  wife  of  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert. 

Postling. — The  Manor  of  Postling  was  in  Domesday  part  of 
the  possessions  of  Hugh  de  Montford.  It  subsequently  passed 
through  the  families  of  De  Colembers,  De  Delves,  and  Fitz- 
Alan,  till  in  1547  it  was  sold  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  from 
whom  it  passed  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  who  in  1579  sold  it 
to  Thomas  Smith  of  Westenhanger,  ancestor  of  the  Viscounts 
Strangford,  from  whom  it  passed  to  Thomas  Gomeldon  of 
Sellinge,  and  finally  was  sold  to  the  trustees  of  Sir  Windham 
Knatchbull,  Bart,  who,  dying  in  1768,  left  it  to  his  heir,  and 
so  to  Sir  Edward  Knatchbull,  Bart,  of  Hatch. 

Ashford. — The  Manor  of  Ashford  (in  Domesday  Essetes- 
ford),  was  granted  by  Edward  VI  in  1 550  to  Thomas  Colepeper 
of  Bedgebury,  and  was  assigned  by  him  (without  license  from 
the  King)  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  who  in  1555,  mortgaged  it 
with  other  property  to  Sir  Andrew  Judde  of  London,  and  not 
being  able  to  redeem  them,  they  passed  into  the  possession  of 
Sir  Andrew.  The  property  was  afterwards  broken  up  and 
passed  into  several  hands.1 

Plumford. — The  estate  of  Plumford  in  the  parish  of  Ospringe 
belonged  to  St.  Stephen's,  Westminster,  and  was  granted  by 

1  It  is  stated  (Archaologia  Cantiana,  vol.  xvii,  p.  193)  that  Thomas 
Smythe  of  Westenhanger,  commonly  called  Customer  Smythe  (as  being 
an  officer  in  the  Customs),  bought  the  Manor  of  Ashford  of  Sir  Anthony 
Aucher.  This  does  not  tally  with  the  above,  unless  the  sale  was  made 
through  Sir  Andrew  Judde. 

233 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

Edward  VI  in  1547  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  who  sold  it  to 
Thomas  Colepeper,  who  sold  it  to  John  Greenstreet.  This, 
together  with  the  adjoining  estate  of  Painters,  which  John 
Greenstreet  had  also  bought,  were  sold  by  a  descendant  of  his 
to  Sir  Henry  Furness  of  Waldershare,  Bart,  whose  son,  Sir 
Robert  Furness,  married  Arabella,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Rockingham,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  Catherine,  who 
became  the  ultimate  heir  of  these  two  estates.  She  married, 
first,  Lewis,  Earl  of  Rockingham,  and  second  (in  1751), 
Francis,  Earl  of  Guildford.  She  died  in  1766,  leaving  the 
property  to  her  second  husband,  whose  heir  is  the  present 
proprietor. 

Cobham. — A  messuage  and  four  acres  in  Cobham  were 
granted  by  Henry  VIII  in  1547  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  to  be 
held  in  chief. 

Statisfield. — The  Manor  of  Statisfield  (in  Domesday,  Stane- 
felde)  was  bought  by  Sir  Anthony  Aucher  of  Sir  Anthony 
St.  Leger  (temp.  Edward  VI),  and  his  son,  Sir  Anthony,  sold 
it  (temp.  James  I)  to  one  Salter,  from  whom  it  passed  to 
Richard  Webbe  of  Elham,  and  thence  through  the  Head 
baronets  to  Dr.  John  Lynch,  who  held  it  in  1790. 

Badlesmere. — The  Manor  of  Badlesmere,  with  2,000  acres  in 
Badlesmere,  Sheldwich,  Selling,  Chelloch,  Throwley,  and 
Leveland,  was  bought  by  Sir  Anthony  Aucher  in  1549  of 
Sir  Robert  Southwell,  Master  of  the  Rolls  to  Henry  VIII. 
Sir  Anthony's  granddaughter,  Anne,  carried  it  by  marriage  to 
Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  who  sold  it  in  1581  to  Sir  Michael 
Sondes  of  Throwley,  from  whom  it  descended  to  the  present 
Earl  Sondes. 

Old  Surrenden  alias  Bethersden. — This  Manor  belonged  to 
the  College  of  Wye,  and  at  the  suppression  of  the  religious 
houses  was  granted  by  Henry  VIII  to  Sir  Maurice  Dennys, 
Captain  of  Calais,  who  in  1549  sold  it  to  Sir  Anthony  Aucher, 
who  in  1551  sold  it  to  Philip  Chowte,1  Standard  Bearer  to 
Henry  VIII  at  the  siege  of  Boulogne,  whose  descendant, 
Sir  George  Choute,  Bart,  dying  in  1721,  left  it  to  Sir  Edward 
Austen  of  Tenterden,  Bart,  who  sold  it  to  Thomas  Best 

1  Sometimes  spelt  Choute,  and  on  a  monument  in  Holingbourne  Church 
spelt  Chovet. 

234 


THE  FAMILY  OF  AUCHER. 

East  Hall  or  EasthalL — East  Hall  in  the  parish  of  Murston 
was  in  1552  bought  of  Christopher  Hales  by  Sir  Anthony 
Aucher,  who  the  next  year  sold  it  to  Thomas  Gardyner,  who 
in  1568  sold  it  to  Thomas  Norden,  who  sold  it  to  William 
Pordage  of  Rodmersham,  from  whose  descendant  it  passed  to- 
Richard  Hazard. 

Rigsell. — Twenty-four  acres  known  as  Rigsell  in  the  parish 
of  Statisfield,  belonging  to  the  Priory  of  Leeds,  were  held  by 
Sir  Anthony  Aucher  in  1558,  and  by  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert 
in  1574. 

Rollys. — A  part  of  the  Manor  of  Dyve  Court,  known  as 
Rollys,  was  at  one  time  held  by  Sir  Anthony  Aucher,  and 
afterwards  by  Peter  Greenstreet. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

DENE-HOLES  (vol.  xi,  p.  91). — I  am  glad  to  see  that  you  have 
taken  up  this  interesting  question.  Surely,  with  the  evidence 
that  has  been  accumulated  of  recent  years,  it  is  time  that  the 
experts  came  to  some  agreement  as  to  their  date  and  object.  I  should 
like  to  ask  what  is  the  earliest  use  of  the  term  Dene  Hole,  and  what 
is  the  precise  meaning  and  derivation  of  dene.    I  have  heard  them 
called  Dane  Holes. — J.  R.,  Gravesend. 


REPLIES. 

THE  CULPEPERS  IN  KENT  (vol.  xi,  p.  32). — There  is  a  slight  inac- 
curacy in  this  interesting  article.  It  is  stated  on  page  35,  that  Preston 
Hall,  Aylesford,  was  sold  to  Mr.  E.  L.  Bates,  who  sold  it  to  Mr. 
Henry  Brassey,  and  that  the  latter  pulled  down  the  old  Hall.  The 
purchaser  was  Mr.  Edward  Ladd  Betts,  a  partner  in  the  great  firm  of 
Peto,  Betts,  and  Brassey.  It  was  Mr.  Betts  who  pulled  down  the  old 
Hall  and  built  the  present  house.  On  his  death  Mr.  Henry  Brassey 
purchased  the  estate,  and  lived  and  died  there. 

HERBERT  MONCKTON,  Maidstone. 

DENE-HOLES  (vol.  xi,  p.  91). — A  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
yesterday  called  my  attention  to  an  article  on  Dene-Holes  in  your  last 
number,  where  I  was  surprised  to  see  it  stated  (p.  93)  that  the  pick  marks 

235 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

in  the  Dene-Hole  found  by  Mr.  P.  J.  Martin  on  Windmill  Hill,  Graves- 
end,  were  made  with  deer  horn,  or,  at  any  rate,  were  not  modern  metal 
pick  marks.  On  referring  to  my  notes  of  23rd  September,  1907,  when 
Mr.  Norman  Brooks  and  I  thoroughly  explored  the  old  chalk  well,  I 
find  the  following:  "  Now  as  to  the  nature  of  the  walls  of  these  caverns, 
they  were  very  roughly  hewn,  as  at  Bexley  and  Hangman's  Wood, 
and  unusually  rich  in  pick  marks.  We  examined  about  forty  of  these, 
and  in  places  where  the  chalk  was  damp,  found  them  very  clear,  some 
an  inch  deep,  some  two  inches  deep,  or  more.  Many  were  quite 
square,  with  clear  cut  sides,  gradually  tapering  to  a  point.  Others  were 
more  rounded,  but  still  inclining  to  the  square  form,  as  if  the  once 
square  implement  was  much  worn.  Hence  we  could  form  no  other 
conclusion  than  that  the  holes  or  marks  were  made  with  a  metal  pick 
(i.e.,  of  bronze  or  iron),  not  of  horn,  bone,  or  flint."  This  report  ap- 
peared in  a  Northfleet  paper  at  the  time.  It  is  important  that  the  fact 
should  be  known,  otherwise  a  false  antiquity  would  be  given  to  a  very 
commonplace  chalk  excavation,  which  excavations  are  quite  common 
both  in  Kent  and  Essex. 

J.  W.  HAYES,  West  Thurrock  Vicarage^  Grays,  Essex. 


ROLLS  YARD  AND  CHAPEL  (vol.  xi,  p.  157). — No  reference  to  this 
place  and  the  Chapel  appears  to  have  been  made  in  former  numbers 
of  this  Magazine,  but  an  interesting  article  on  "  The  Rolls  House  and 
Chapel,"  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy,  F.S.A.,  appeared  in  vol.  ii  (pp.  49-68) 
of  the  Middlesex  and  Hertfordshire  Notes  and  Queries,  which  Magazine 
was  the  precursor  of  the  Home  Counties  Magazine. 

The  Record  Office  Museum  now  stands  on  the  site  of  the  Rolls 
Chapel;  it  contains  some  of  the  monuments,  notably  the  beautiful 
one  by  Torrigiano  to  Dr.  John  Young,  who  was  appointed  Master  of 
the  Rolls  in  1508.  The  museum  is  well  worth  a  visit. 

There  was  no  connection  between  the  Rolls  Chapel  and  St.  Thomas's 
Church  in  Bream's  Buildings.  The  District  called  the  Liberty  of  the 
Rolls  was  without  a  church  of  its  own  before  St.  Thomas's  was  built 
in  1842,  up  to  which  time  the  Church  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West 
had  been  used  by  the  parishioners. 

St.  Thomas's  was  a  modest  looking  brick  building,  having  a  stone 
Norman  arched  doorway  in  Bream's  buildings,  and  a  door  at  the  rear 
in  Church  Passage,  opening  into  the  vestry.  The  church  was  erected 
partly  by  subscriptions  of  the  residents  and  business  men  in  the  Liberty, 
and  was  consecrated  on  i3th  July,  1842,  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 
The  interior  was  striking  on  account  of  its  fine  old  oak  panelling  and 
pewing,  which  had  formerly  been  in  the  Temple  Church  and  was 
purchased  from  the  Temple  together  with  the  carved  oak  communion 
table.  The  latter,  I  was  informed,  was  carved  by  Grinling  Gibbons, 
and  was  presented  to  the  Temple  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren.  If  my 

236 


REVIEWS. 

information  is  correct,  the  table  and  some  of  the  handsomely  carved 
pew  doors  have  found  a  resting  place  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church.  Owing 
to  much  of  the  residential  part  of  the  Liberty  being  improved  away, 
the  congregation  of  St.  Thomas's  dwindled  almost  to  vanishing  point, 
and  the  church  being  no  longer  required  was  demolished  in  1887. 

Church  Passage,  which  now  appears  to  be  a  misnomer,  had  previous 
to  the  erection  of  the  church  been  known  as  "  White's  Alley;"  it  was 
many  years  before  the  old  inhabitants  got  reconciled  to  the  change, 
and  for  a  long  time  they  persisted  in  calling  it  by  its  old  name. 

C.  M.  PHILLIPS. 


REVIEWS. 


p 


EWTER  MARKS  AND  OLD  PEWTER  WARE,  DOM- 
ESTIC AND  ECCLESIASTICAL,  with  about  100  illustra- 
tions, 200  facsimile  marks,  and  1000  full  descriptions  of 
touches  from  the  Touch  Plates  at  Pewterers'  Hall,  as  well  as 
other  marks  obtained  from  various  sources;  list  of  members  of 
the  Pewterers'  Company  from  1450  to  the  present  time,  etc.  By 
Christopher  A.  Markham,  F.S.A.  Reeves  and  Turner;  pp.  xv, 
316;  215. 

A  good  many  books  have  appeared  on  Pewter  during  the  last  few  years,  of  very 
varying  merit;  but  many  of  these  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  more  than  descriptive. 
They  are,  for  the  most  part,  nicely  "  got  up  "  and  pleasantly  written,  and  have  so 
many  hundred  pretty  pictures.  The  present  work  has  all  these  qualities,  and  a 
good  deal  more — it  is  a  practical  work  by  a  practical  man,  and  has  nothing  about 
it  of  the  "  illustrated  gift-book  "  order. 

After  a  sufficient  account  of  the  history  of  the  craft,  in  which  some  of  the  early 
statutes  are  printed  in  full,  we  find  an  excellent  descriptive  section  on  domestic 
pewter,  with  many  apt  quotations  from  inventories,  plays,  and  other  sources;  the 
section  on  ecclesiastical  pewter  is  equally  good.  Chapters  on  the  manufacture  of 
pewter,  the  various  alloys  used,  and  some  very  useful  hints  on  cleaning  and  repairing, 
complete  this  part  of  the  work. 

The  sections  following  deal  with  the  maker's  marks  or  "touches"  as  they  were 
called.  The  system  adopted,  the  regulations  of  the  company,  and  the  frequent 
evasions  and  disputes,  are  all  fully  and  clearly  dealt  with.  Then  we  have  a  most 
useful  list  of  the  Freemen  of  the  Pewterers'  Company,  from  1450  until  almost  the 
present  time ;  this  list  fills  more  than  thirty-three  pages.  Finally  there  is  a  detailed 
account  of  the  fine  remaining  "  Touch  Plates,"  with  either  an  illustration  or  a 
description  of  every  mark  recorded  upon  them.  It  is  impossible  to  speak  too  highly 
of  the  value  of  this  work ;  it  does  for  the  amateur  of  pewter  what  Chaffers  and 
others  have  done  for  the  collectors  of  china  and  silver.  The  illustrations  of  various 
specimens  are  well  chosen ;  most  are  from  photographs,  but  not  a  few  from  drawings 
by  the  author,  who  has  a  very  pretty ' '  touch  "  of  his  own,  both  with  pen  and  brush. 
There  is  a  good  index. 


237 


REVIEWS. 

SURREY  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  COLLECTIONS;  vol.  23;  pp.  xlvi,  228. 

The  first  article  in  this  volume  is  a  very  useful  catalogue  of  the  armorial  ledger 
grave-stones  in  St.  Saviour's  Church,  South wark,  by  Mr.  A.  Ridley  Bax,  F.S.A. 
A  rubbing  is  given  of  the  arms  in  each  case,  and  voluminous  extracts  from  wills. 
Mr.  R.  A.  Roberts  continues  his  copies  of  the  Inventories  of  Church  Goods  in  the 
time  of  Edward  VI.  The  most  noteworthy  feature  in  this  instalment  is  the  return 
for  the  parish  of  Gatton ;  it  was  made  by  Dame  Elizabeth  Copley,  and  she  certified 
that  "  she  has  nother  church  wardens  nor  syde  men  within  the  parishe  of  Gatton, 
but  only  hyr  selff  and  hyr  familye  of  hyr  place  and  hathe  byn  so  longe  tyme  of 
memorye."  The  good  lady  exhibited  an  inventory  made  by  Sir  Roger  Copley,  her 
late  husband,  which  includes  "a  bell  not  lowde  inowghe  to  be  hard  a  flight  schotte 
agaynst  the  wynde."  Mr.  Maiden  contributes  an  interesting  and  scholarly  paper  on 
the  operations  of  the  Civil  War  in  Surrey  in  1642.  Mr.  P.  Woods'  history  of  the 
Rectory  Manor  of  Godalming  is  a  valuable  addition  to  Surrey  topography.  These 
small  ecclesiastical  manors  within  manors  were  very  numerous,  but  as  a  rule  little 
is  known  of  their  history.  Mr.  Woods  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  a  document, 
which  is  not  strictly  speaking  a  ' '  custumal "  but  rather  a  survey,  being  a  list  of  tenants 
with  the  services  due  from  each  one.  Such  documents  are  not  too  common,  and 
should  always  be  printed,  though  this  particular  one  presents  no  special  features. 

Mr.  P.  M.  Johnston,  F.S.A.,  has  another  of  his  exhaustive  monographs  on 
Surrey  churches.  West  Horsley,  the  church  now  treated  of,  has  not  the  same 
amount  of  architectural  interest  as  Stoke  D'Abernon,  but  Mr.  Johnston  thinks  that 
portions  of  a  pre-Conquest  building  are  still  remaining.  Papers  by  Mr.  Reginald 
A.  Smith,  F.S.A.,  on  Romano-British  Remains  at  Cobham,  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Jenkinson 
on  Temple  Elfold,  by  Mr.  George  Clinch,  F.G.S.,  on  the  Lumley  Monuments  at 
Cheam,  and  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Hill  on  Roman  Coins  found  at  Brooklands,  complete  a 
first-rate  volume. 


THE  ROMAN  MEASURES  IN  THE  DOMESDAY  SURVEY  OF  MIDDLESEX, 
by  Montagu  Sharpe.    Brentford  Printing  and  Publishing  Co.  | 
pp.  26;  2s.  6d.  net,  post  free. 

We  gladly  welcome  another  of  Mr.  Sharpe's  scholarly  contributions  on  ancient 
Middlesex.  The  present  essay,  which  forms  Chapter  XVI  of  the  author's  work, 
Some  Antiquities  of  Middlesex,  is  an  attempt  to  show  the  continuity  of  the  Roman 
measurements  down  to  the  time  of  the  great  Domeesday  Survey,  and,  as  a  natural 
consequence,  the  existence,  in  main  lines  at  any  rate,  of  the  Roman  laying  out  and 
planning  of  roads,  fields,  and  other  sub-divisions.  The  latter  question  was  dealt 
with  to  a  great  extent  in  Mr.  Sharpe's  previous  chapter,  on  "  the  Roman  Centuri- 
ation  of  the  Middlesex  District"  (see  Home  Counties  Magazine,  vol.  x,  p.  160), 
and  he  is  here  principally  concerned  with  the  measures.  Starting  with  the  assump- 
tion (based  on  his  previous  chapter),  that  the  Domesday  virgate  is  the  equivalent  of 
the  Roman  centuria,  Mr.  Sharpe  gives  us  some  very  remarkable  figures.  Compar- 
ing the  Domesday  calculation  with  the  modern  acreage,  he  show  a  difference  for 
the  whole  county  of  a  little  over  271  acres  in  a  total  of  over  141,876  acres.  The 
nearness  of  the  result  shows  that  Mr.  Sharpe's  estimate,  based  on  the  hide  of  125 
acres,  instead  of  the  more  usual  120,  cannot  be  far  out,  and  as  the  125  acres  equals 
four  ccnturiae,  we  consider  that  a  strong  case  is  made  out,  so  far  as  Middlesex  is  con- 
cerned. But,  as  is  well  known,  the  area  of  the  field  hide  varied  in  different  districts. 

With  regard  to  the  question  of  the  survival  of  Roman  institutions  and  customs,  as 
opposed  to  measurements  and  physical  objects,  we  must  confess  that  we  cannot 
agree  with  all  Mr.  Sharpe's  conclusions.  For  the  Saxon  settlers  to  occupy  fields 
and  roads  without  alteration  is  one  thing,  for  them  to  accept  all  the  rights  claimed 

238 


REVIEWS. 

by  the  Romano- British  coloni,  is  another.  There  are  no  doubt  certain  similarities 
between  the  Roman  and  the  old  English  systems,  but  even  so  it  does  not  necessarily 
follow  that  one  is  derived  from  the  other,  and  in  any  case  they  are,  in  our  opinion, 
too  few  to  bear  the  serious  weight  of  argument  that  is  sometimes  put  upon  them. 


FARNHAM,  ESSEX,  PAST  AND  PRESENT;  by  J.  G.  Geare,  M.A.,  Rector 
of  Farnham.    George  Allen  and  Sons;  pp.  201;  2S.  6d.  net. 

Farnham  and  its  Rector  are  alike  to  be  congratulated  on  this  excellent  little  book, 
which  is  one  of  the  best  of  the  smaller  parish  histories  that  we  have  ever  seen.  The 
author  seems  to  have  exhausted  all  the  printed  sources  of  information,  and  in 
addition  to  have  collected  a  considerable  amount  of  material  by  original  research 
The  result  is  that  we  have  a  fairly  consecutive  history  of  the  parish  and  its  various 
manors  from  the  Conquest  to  the  present  day.  There  are  gaps  in  the  history,  as 
there  are  in  most  cases,  but  Mr.  Geare  treats  these  as  a  sober  historian  should ;  he 
gives  us  his  suggestion,  without  any  attempt  to  state  as  fact  more  than  he  can  prove 
from  his  evidence.  Moreover  (excellent  man !)  he  gives  references  to  his  docu- 
ments. The  descriptive  portions  are  equally  good;  his  chapters  on  the  parish 
registers,  rectors,  churchwardens,  briefs  and  charities,  recusants,  etc.,  all  show 
careful  and  accurate  study,  wide  reading,  and  sound  antiquarian  knowledge.  We  do 
not  agree  with  all  the  author's  suggested  derivations  ol  field-names,  but  that  is 
hardly  to  be  expected,  since  there  is  no  branch  of  archaeology  in  which  there 
is  so  much  room  for  difference  of  opinion.  The  index  is  poor  and  unworthy;  with 
this  sole  exception,  we  have  nothing  but  praise  for  the  author  and  his  book. 


DENEHOLES  AND  OTHER  CHALK  EXCAVATIONS,  their  origin  and  uses. 
By  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Hayes.  Reprinted  from  the  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Anthropological  Institute )  vol.  39.  is.  6d. 

We  print  in  this  number  a  note  by  Mr.  Hayes  on  the  Gravesend  Dene-Holes, 
and  a  perusal  of  his  paper  shows  that  he  has  made  special  and  careful  study  of  the 
question.  He  gives  a  mass  of  evidence  to  show  that  Dene-Holes  are  simply  exca- 
vations for  the  purpose  of  getting  chalk,  and  not  a  few  of  his  witnesses  have  actually 
assisted  in  the  operation.  We  find  his  arguments  too  cogent  to  be  resisted,  and  we 
think  he  might  have  strengthened  his  case  by  laying  more  stress  on  the  negative 
side  of  the  evidence.  How  comes  it  if  these  excavations  were  granaries  that  no 
store  of  corn  has  been  found  in  any  one  of  them?  If  they  were  refuges,  how  is  it 
that  no  instance  has  been  found  of  a  group  of  skeletons  huddled  up  in  a  corner?  If 
they  were  made  for  getting  flints,  how  is  it  that  no  store  of  flints,  collected  but  not 
removed,  has  ever  been  noted?  Mr.  Hayes  has  done  good  service  by  giving  us  this 
lucid  summing  up. 


A  HANDLIST  TO  THE  SURNAMES  represented  by  Inscriptions  in  the 
Hundred  of  Edwinstree,  co.  Herts,  recorded  in  1907.  Compiled 
by  W.  B.  Gerish;  pp.  16;  is.  net. 

We  have  here  an  index  to  monumental  inscriptions  within  the  eighteen  parishes 
comprising  the  Hundred  of  Edwinstree,  including  churches,  churchyards,  noncon- 
formist and  other  burial-grounds.  The  value  of  such  a  list  is  very  great,  not  only 
to  the  genealogist  but  also  to  the  lawyer,  since  the  result  of  a  lawsuit  may  frequently 
depend  on  the  knowledge  of  a  particular  gravestone.  This  list  gives  surnames  and 

239 


REVIEWS. 

parishes  only,  but  Mr.  Gerish  states  that  the  manuscript  lists  may  be  freely  con- 
sulted at  his  house  at  Bishop's  Stortford,  and  that  he  will  answer  inquiries  if  * 
stamped  and  addressed  envelope  be  sent  to  him.  We  congratulate  Mr.  Gerish  on 
his  enterprise  and  industry,  and  trust  that  he  will  find  many  imitators  in  other 
counties. 


TYBURN  GALLOWS,  by  G.  L.  Gomme,  F.S.A.;  pp.  24;  2d. 

Not  the  least  valuable  part  of  the  educational  work  done  by  the  London  County 
Council  is  the  series  of  historical  booklets  of  which  the  present  monograph  forms 
one.  While  making  free  use  of  Mr.  Mark's  work,  Tyburn  Tree :  its  History  and 
Annals  [see  ante>  p.  76],  and  other  authorities,  Mr.  Gomme  has  given  a  number 
of  most  valuable  extracts  from  the  records  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster. 
The  manor  of  "  le  Hyde,"  now  Hyde  Park,  belonged  to  the  Abbey,  and  from  the 
old  leases  and  other  documents  cited,  it  is  conclusively  shown  that  a  gallows  existed 
at  the  spot  as  far  back  as  1478,  and  probably  much  earlier,  and  that  the  name 
Tyburn  was  applied  to  the  locality  as  early  as  1440,  and  probably  as  early  as  1356. 
Due  acknowledgment  is  made  to  Mr.  Herbert  Sieveking,  M.R.C.S.,  who  first 
suggested  that  the  site  of  the  Tyburn  Gallows  should  be  suitably  indicated. 


THE  ARCHER  GUIDE  TO  BIRCHINGTON,  compiled  by  Gilbert  Miller. 
Archer  Printing  Co.;  pp.  52;  3^. 

This  is  quite  a  good  little  guide-book,  and  contains  also  brief  descriptions  of  West- 
gate,  Minster,  Margate,  Broadstairs,  and  other  places  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  is 
pleasantly  written,  and  contains  just  the  right  amount  of  historical  and  antiquarian 
detail  for  the  seaside  visitor.  Mr.  B.  C.  Dexter  contributes  some  pretty  pen-and- 
ink  sketches,  but  the  half-tone  illustrations  printed  in  the  text  are  not  a  success. 


240 


MESSRS.     BELL'S     BOOKS 

Foolscap  410.  To  be  completed  in  five  vols.,  sold  separately. 

500  copies  only  of  this  large  paper  edition 

LELAND'S  ITINERARY 


-Newly  edited  from  the  MSS.  by- 


LUCY  TOULMIN  SMITH 

Ready  Immediately.      Vol.   IV.    (containing   Parts  VII.    and   VIII.,    with 
Three  Maps.      I2s.   net 

This  Edition  will  be  completed  in  five  volumes,  of  which  Vol.  I.  (containing 
Parts  I.— III.),  price  i8s.  net;  Vol.  II.  (Parts  IV.  and  V.),  price  I2s.  net  ; 
and  Vol.  III.  (the  "Itinerary  in  Wales"),  price  los.  6d.  net,  are  already 
published.  Vol.  V.,  completing  the  Edition,  is  in  active  preparation. 

"  The  present  edition  was  worth  waiting  for,  and  we  are  grateful  to  Miss  Smith  for  the  care 
she  has  bestowed  on  a  congenial  task.  The  result  of  Miss  Smith's  editing  is  eminently  satis- 
factory. The  '  Itinerary,'  which  is  interspersed  with  extracts  from  charters  and  lives  of  the 
saints,  abounds  with  lights  on  the  vanishing  feudal  period,  and  there  are  few  who  will  not 
find  the  indefatigable  old  antiquary  an  amusing  and  most  instuctive  companion."—  West- 
minster Gazette. 

WRITE   FOR    FULL    PROSPECTUS 


BELL'S    CATHEDRAL    SERIES 

Profusely  Illustrated.     In  specially  designed  cloth  cover,  crown  8vo,  is.  6d.  net  each 


"The  series  bids  fair  to  become  an  indispensable  companion  to  the  cathedral  tourist  in 
England."—  Times.  

Volumes  on  London   Cathedrals  and  Churches 

ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL,  BY  THE  REV.  ARTHUR  DIMOCK,  M.A. 

ST.  SAVIOUR'S,  SOUTHWARK.  BY  GEORGE  WORLEY 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY,  BY  CHARLES  HIATT 

THE  TEMPLE  CHURCH,  BY  GEORGE  WORLEY 

ST.  BARTHOLOMEW'S,  SMITHFIELD,  BY  GEORGE  WORLEY 

Other  Volumes  already  Published 

Banjjor,  Bristol,  Canterbury,  Carlisle,  Chester,  Chichester,  Durham,  Ely,  Exeter,  Gloucester, 
Hereford,  Lichfield,  Lincoln,  Llandaff,  Manchester,  Norwich,  Oxford,  Peterborough,  Ripon, 
Rochester,  St.  Albans,  St.  Asaph,  St.  David's,  St.  Patrick's  (Dublin),  Salisbury,  Southwell, 
Wells,  Winchester,  Worcester,  York. 

The  following  uniform  volumes  are  also  published,  is.  6d.  net  each:— English  Cathedrals:  an 
Itinerary  and  Description  ;  St.  Martin's  Church,  Canterbury  ;  Beverley  Minster  ;  Stratford- 
on-Avon  Church ;  Tewkesbury  Abbey  and  Deerhurst  Priory  ;  Chnstchurch  Priory  and 
Wimborne  Abbey  ;  Bath  Abbey,  Malmesbury  Abbey,  and  Bradford-on-Avon  Church. 

DETAILED  LIST  SENT  ON  APPLICATION 

London :  GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  York  House,  Portugal  St.,  W.C. 


HERTFORDSHIRE 
COUNTY    RECORDS 


The  County  Council  are  engaged  in  calendaring  th< 
documents  in  their  custody  and  have  now  issued  2 
Calendar,  in  two  Volumes,  to  the 

SESSIONS  ROLLS,  1561  to  1850. 

Compiled  by  MESSRS.  HARDY  &  PAGE,  and  edited 
W.  J.  HARDY,  F.S.A. 


Each  Volume  has  a  full  Index ;  the  First  Volume  contaii 

Preface. 


The  documents  calendared  illustrate  the 

HISTORY  (Social,  Political,  and  Ecclesiastical). 

TOPOGRAPHY,  and 

GENEALOGY 

of  the  County.  The  volume,  strongly  bound  in  green  cloth. 
can  be  obtained  from  MESSRS.  SlMSON  &  COMPANY,  Limited, 
Booksellers,  Hertford;  or  from  the  leading  London  Booksellers 


PRICE   OF   THE    TWO    VOLUMES,   £i   los. 


&    HANCOCK'S    LIST 

FIVE   SUCCESSFUL   NOVELS 
Crown  8vo^  Illustrated.     6s. 

The  Sword  of  Dundee 

A  Tale  of  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie.     By  THEODORA  PECK. 

»tan.— "In  this  'Tale  of  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie '  liberal  use  has  been  made  of  historical  facts  to 
form  the  foundation  of  as  delightful  a  romance  of  Scottish  story  as  has  recently  been  published." 
i    Newcastle  Chronicle. — "A  story  which  makes  delightful  reading,  and  is  altogether  notable." 
'    Daily  Telegraph.— "  Carries  the  reader  on  and  makes  the  reader  loth  to  put  it  down  till  it  is 
finished." 
Morning  Post.—11  Cannot  do  better  for  a  gift-book. 

Crown  8vo.     6s. 

\s  Queens  are  Wed 

By  ANNE  WARNER,  author  of  "Seeing  France  with  Uncle  John,"  etc. 

Times.—"  An  entertaining  narrative  of  the  wooing  of  an  American  widow  on  the  Continent  by  a 

great  violinist,  who  pursues  her  from  city  to  city  until  the  final  capture." 

Scotsman.—"  If  Miss  Warner  will  but  publish  a  few  more  novels  like  this,  she  will  soon  have  as 

many  warm  admirers  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  as  she  already  has  in  America." 

Globe.—"  Thoroughly  entertaining." 

Methodist  Recorder.—"  Is  a  very  clever  story-     The  plot  is  good,  but  the  conversations  are 

simply  fascinating." 

Crown  8vo.     6s. 

The  Tailor  of  Vitre 

By  MAY  WYNNE.     Author  of  "  Henry  of  Navarre,"  etc. 

Times.— "A  sound  historical  romance  of  fifteenth-century  Brittany,   when   the  hated   Pierre 
Landais,  '  The  Tailor  of  Vitre,'  held  the  country  in  his  clutches." 
Birmingham  Post. — "A  vigorous  and  exhilarating  piece  of  romance." 
Dundee  Advertiser. — "A  finely  flavoured  story  of  love  and  adventure." 
Morning  Post. — "A  charming  romance." 

Crown  8vo,  Illustrated.     6s. 

The  New  Missioner 

By  MRS.  WILSON  WOODROW. 

Birmingham  Post. — "  Has  much  of  the  charm  and  quaintness  of  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin,  and 

ought  to  command  many  readers." 

Times.— "A.  tale  of  a  woman  missionary  who  won  the  hearts  of  her  people  by  the  beauty  of  her 

character." 

Daily  Mail.—"  Is  a  very  charming  story." 

Crown  8vo,   Cloth,     js.  6d. 

\n  Ambitious  Man 

A  Stirring  Story  by  ELLA  WHEELER  WILCOX,  author  of  "  Poems  of 
Passion,"  "  Poems  of  Pleasure,"  etc. 

.ONDON  GAY  &   HANCOCK,  LD. 

2  AND  13   HENRIETTA  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN 


, 


London  Topographical  Societ 

President:  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  ROSEBERY,  K.G. 

The  London  Topographical  Society  was  founded  for  the  publication  of  ma- 
terial illustrating  the  history  and  topography  of  the  City  and  County  of  Lon- 
don from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present  day.  This  object  is  affected 

(a)  The  reproduction  of  Maps,  Views,  and  Plans  of  the  Capital 

whole  and  of  localities  within  its  area  at  different  periods. 

(b)  The  publication  of  documents  and  data  of  every  description. 
(f)   A  yearly  record  of  demolitions  and  topographical  changes. 

The  Annual  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  One  Guinea.    Copies  of  the  w< 
produced  by  the  Society  are  distributed  each  year  to  the  Members  in  ret 
for  their  subscriptions.    Members  subscribing  for  a  complete  set  of  the 
lications  are  presented  with  a  Portfolio  to  contain  the  Views,  Maps,  and 


LIST  OF  THE  WORKS  ISSUED  BY  THE  SOCEITY  : 

VAN   DEN  WYNGAERDE'S  VIEW  OF  LONDON,  circa  1550,  measuring 

feet  long  by  17  inches.     In  seven  sheets. 

HOEFNAGEL'S  PLAN  OF  LONDON,  from  Braun  and  Hogenberg's  "Civit 

Orbis  Terrarum,"  1572.     One  sheet. 

ILLUSTRATED   TOPOGRAPHICAL    RECORD.     First,    Second,   and 

Series. 

VISSCHER'S  VIEW  OF  LONDON,  1616.     In  four  sheets. 
PORTER'S  MAP  OF  LONDON  AND  WESTMINSTER,  circa  1660.  Two: 
NORDEN'S  MAPS  OF  LONDON  AND  WESTMINSTER,  1593.     One 
KENSINGTON   TURNPIKE  TRUST   PLANS.      A  continuous  picture  of 

Road  between  Hyde  Park  Corner  and  Addison  Road  in  1811.     In  thirty  sheets. 

PLAN  OF  WHITEHALL,  1682,  with  modern  Ground-plan.     One  sheet. 
ANNUAL  RECORD.     The  official  organ  of  the  Society.     Vol.  I.     Continued} 

subsequent  years  as  "  London  Topographical  Record." 

LONDON  TOPOGRAPICAL  RECORD.     Vols.  II.  III.  and  IV. 

WEST-CENTRAL  LONDON,  circa  1645.     Hollar's  Bird's-eye  View  of  the 
now  known  as  the  West  Central  district.     One  sheet. 

KIP'S  PROSPECT  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LONDON,  WESTMINSTER, 

ST.  JAMES'S  PARK,  1710.     Twelve  Sheets. 

MORDEN  AND  LEA'S  MAP  OF  LONDON,  1682.     Twelve  Sheets. 
AGAS'S  MAP  OF  LONDON,  circa  1560.     Eight  Sheets. 
FAITHORNE'S  MAP  OF  LONDON,  1658.     Eight  sheets. 
HOLLAR'S  VIEW  OF  LONDON,  1647.     Seven  sheets. 

PUBLICATIONS   FOR   1908. 
WREN'S  DRAWINGS  OF  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S. 

UNIQUE  MAP,  ENGRAVED   BY  HOLLAR,  OF   LONDON  AFTER 

GREAT  FIRE,  1667. 
LONDON  TOPOGRAPHICAL  RECORD.     Vol.  V. 


For  Prospectus  and  inquiries  address: 

BERNARD    GOMME,  Secretary, 

32  GEORGE  STREET,  HANOVER  SQUARE, 


HIGHWAYS  AND  BYWAYS 
IN  SURREY 

With  Illustrations  by  HUGH  THOMSON.     6s. 

The  Guardian. — "  Many  writers  have  discoursed  upon  Surrey,  and  it  is  high  praise  to  say  that 
we  like  Mr.  Parker's  book  better  than  any  recent  publication  on  the  subject.  Mr.  Parker  is  a 
true  '  child  of  the  open  air,'  and  he  has  a  real  pictorial  gift — a  gift  which  has  been  ably  seconded 
by  Mr.  Hugh  Thomson  in  his  delightful  pictures." 

Daily  Mail. — "  We  welcome  Mr.  Eric  Parker  as  a  contributor  to  this  best  of  all  series  of  guide 
books.  He  has  just  caught  the  right  tone.  He  leaves  out  nothing  of  importance,  and  he  takes 
you  on  from  one  place  to  another  with  pleasant  and  interesting  chat,  just  like  a  well-informed 
companion  taking  you  for  a  series  of  long  walks  .  .  .  No  Londoner  who  knows  and  likes  to 
explore  further  the  country  within  reach  of  him  can  afford  to  be  without  this  book." 

EARTHWORK  of  ENGLAND 

PREHISTORIC,  ROMAN,  SAXON,  DANISH,  NORMAN, 
AND  MEDIAEVAL.  By  HADRIAN  ALLCROFT,  M.A. 
Illustrated  with  Plans,  Seftions,  etc.,  8vo.  i8s.  net 

Morning  Post. — "  Mr.  Allcroft's  thorough  and  complete  monograph  upon  the  old  earthworks 
which  remain  to  us  in  such  great  numbers  is  the  last,  as  it  is  among  the  very  best,  of  a  great 
series  of  studies  which  Englishmen  have  devoted  to  such  survivals." 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LTD.      ::      LONDON 


Now  Ready — New  Volume  in  the  "  Old  English  Cottage  Series"     Crown 
4tO)  Art  Canvas  Gilt,  from  a  Special  Design.     Price  2 is.  net. 

Old  Cottages  and   Farmhouses 

£*  -*.  —  —  Containing   100  beautiful  Collotype   Plates,  reproduced  from 

kill        I   L    V  Photographs   specially    taken    by    W.    GALSWORTHY   DAVIE 

k/^ft.4  1  W  J  witb  Descriptive  Notes  and  Sketches  by  W.  CUSTIS  GREHN 

Daily  Ttlegrafih.—"  The  volume  is  in  every  way  a  worthy  companion  to  the  earlier  ones  in  the  series,  and  should 
delight  all  who  are  interested  in  the  history  of  our  domestic  architecture." 

The  three  former  Volumes  in  the  Series  deal  with  respectively  (1)  Kent  and  Sussex  ; 
(2)  Shropshire,  Herefordshire,  and  Cheshire  ;  (3)  The  Cotswolds.     Price  21s.  each. 


Now  Ready — A  Most  Attractive  Volume.     Large  Svo,  handsomely  bound 
in  Art  Linen.     Price  75.  6d.  net. 


The    Charm    of    the    English 

\/    1  I  1 1  O*f^  By  P*   **'  DITCHFIEI.D,   M.A.      Illustrated  by  SYDNEY  R.  JONES 

V     llldgV/  With  Frontispiece  in  Coloured  Photogravure  and  lao  Pen  Drawings 

Antiquary. — "  We  know  of  no  other  single  volume  intended  for  the  general  reader  which  so  admirably  sums  up 
in  text  ami  pictures  just  what  is  expies&ed  by  the  attractive  title.  'The  Charm  of  the  English  Village,1  .  .  . 
EVERY  LOVER  OF  RURAL  ENGLAND  AND  OF  ALL  THAT  IS  OLD  AND  BEAUTIFUL 


SHOULD  HAVE  THIS   BOOK.' 


B.  T.  BATSFORD        ::       94  HIGH  HOLBORN,  LONDON 


FOR    THE    STUDENT    AND    LOVER     OF    DICKENS 

THE    DICKENSIAN 

::     ::     ::      EDITED  BY  B.  W.   MATZ      ::     ::     :: 

A  MAGAZINE  FOR  DICKENS  LOVERS.        MONTHLY,  ILLUSTRATED,  Pritg  jdU 
VOL.  I.— Demy  8vo  (out  of  print).     VOL.  II.— Demy  8vo.     VOL.  III.— Demy  8vo.    45.  net  each 

THE  DICKENSIAN  is  an  illustrated  Magazine  devoted  exclusively  to  the  life  and  writings  of 
Charles  Dickens.     It  contains  illustrated  articles  by  the  acknowledged  authorities  of  the  day  on  all  j 
phases  ot  the  subject  with  special  attention  to  topography,  and,  from  time  to  time,  reprints  of  con- 1 
temporary  reviews     nd  articles.      It  is  an  indispensible  magazine  to  admirers  of  England's  most 
popular  novelist. 

LONDON         -        .      •  .        CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  LIMITED 


BOOKS  ON  LONDON  at  REDUCED  PRICES 

SENT  FREE.— A  special  32  pp.  Catalogue  of  Publishers'  Remainders 

in  new  condition,  as  published  (not  second-hand),  at  Bargain  Prices, 

in  all  branches  of  literature. 

Books  and  Periodicals  posted  to  all  parts  of  the  world  at  Discount 
Prices  plus  Postage 

A  SPECIAL  LIST  OF  BOOKS  DEALING 
/.      WITH  LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY      /. 

H.  J.  GLAISHER,  Remainder  &  Discount  Bookseller,  27  WIGMORE  ST.,  W. 


Collectors,  connoisseurs,  and  dealers  requiring  photographic  service  should 

communicate  with 

THE   PHOTO   CRAFTS   CO. 

254a  High  Holborn,  W.C.   (JSH™L) 
TECHNICAL    &    COMMERCIAL    PHOTOGRAPHERS. 

Articles  photographed  at  any  address  or  at  our  Studio,  where  for  grouping, 
small  objects  we  have  special  facilities.     Lantern  Slides,  Enlarge- 
ments, Blocks.     Law  and  Museum  Photography.     First-class 
work,  moderate  charges,  prompt  attention. 

GREEK,    ROMAN,   AND   ENGLISH   COINS 

IN   GOLD,   SILVER,   AND  COPPER. 

W.  S.  LINCOLN  &  SON, 

69  NEW  OXFORD  STREET,  LONDON, 

Have  many  thousands,  arranged  in  Cabinets  and  separately  priced,  which  can  be  readily 
seen  and  selected  from.     Last  of  some  can  be  had  on  application. 


0- 

PLEASURE  CRUISES 

TO  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 

Including  the  HOLY  LAND,  EGYPT,  TURKEY, 
GREECE,  DALMATIA,  ITALY,  SICILY,  AL- 
GERIA, SPAIN,  and  PORTUGAL. 

Leaving  as  follows : 


Marseilles   . 
London  .     . 
Marseilles   . 

.    .     Feb.  1  7th 
.    .     Feb.  25th 
.     .    Mar.  1  2th 

Marseilles  . 
Marseilles  . 
Marseilles  . 

.     .     Mar.  1  9th 
.    .    April    9th 
.     .    April  2  ist 

Illustrated  programmes  post  free. 


THOS.  COOK  &  SON 

LUDGATE  ClRCUS,   LONDON,  AND  BRANCH  OFFICES 


ROMAN   MEASURES    IN  THE  DOMESDAY 

SURVEY  OF  MIDDLESEX:  With  Tables  showing  the 
accuracy  of  that  Survey  compared  with  the  Ordnance 
Survey.  By  MONTAGU  SHARPE,  of  Gray's  Inn,  Barrister- 
at-Law,  Chairman  Middlesex  Quarter  Sessions.  Quarto, 
26  pp.  Post  free,  2s.  6d. 

Uniform  with  the  above,  and  by  the  same  Author: 

THE    ROMAN    CENTURIATION    OF    THE 
MIDDLESEX  DISTRICT.   20  pp.,  with  Map.   2s.  6d. 

SOME    ANTIQUITIES    OF    MIDDLESEX,    in 

British,  Roman,  and  Saxon  Times.  105  pp.,  with  Maps  and 
Illustrations.  ?s.  \od. 


THE  FORESTS  OF  MIDDLESEX. 


is. 


The  Brentford  Printing  &  Publishing  Co.  Ltd, 

ALBANY  WORKS,  BRENTFORD,  W. 
iii 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

THE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE   .    241 
A     CHELMSFORD     CIRCLE     IN     THE    SEVEN- 
TEENTH CENTURY 247 

SOME  EAST  KENT  PARISH  HISTORY  .  .  259 
THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  LITTLE  BERK- 

HAMSTEAD,  HERTS     .        .....    266 

NOTES  ON  THE  EARLY  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTH 

ESSEX  '  .'  .  '  .  :i  ...  .  .280 
STAR  CHAMBER  CASES,  NO.  VI  .  .  .  .  286 
BETHNAL  GREEN  ,  ,  .  .  .  .  .293 
ALONG  THE  KENTISH  BORDER  ....  298 
MORGAN  JONES;  A  BERKSHIRE  MISER  .  .  306 
THE  CHRONICLE  OF  PAUL'S  CROSS  ...  309 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES 313 

REPLIES  .        .        .        ...        .        .        .        .    314 

REVIEWS  ,  ,  .  .  ,  '  .  .  .  .315 


NOTICES. 

It  is  particularly  requested  that  all  communications  for  the  Editor  be 
addressed  to  him  by  name  at  5,  Stone '  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
All  communications  for  the  Publishers  should  be  sent  direct  to  them. 

The  annual  subscription  to  the  Magazine  is  6s.  6d.  post  free.  Quarterly 
Parts,  is.  6d.  net  each,  by  post,  is.  %d.  Cases  for  binding,  is.  6d.  each,  can 
be  obtained  from  the  Publishers. 

Copies  of  some  of  the  Plates  which  have  appeared  in  the  Magazine  arc 
for  sale,  and  certain  Blocks  can  also  be  purchased  at  moderate  prices. 


GEORGE  BELL  &  SONS,  YORK  HOUSE,  PORTUGAL  ST.  W.C. 

iv 


St.  Martin's,  Ludgate. 
From  an  old  print. 


THE     RECORDS     OF    SAINT    MARTIN'S, 
LUDGATE. 

BY  HENRY  R.  PLOMER. 

*  I  AHE  historians  of  London  give  but  a  meagre  history  of  the 
church  of  St.  Martin's,  Ludgate.  John  Stow,  generally  the 
-•-  best  of  authorities,  passes  it  over  with  singular  brevity,  and 
does  not  appear  to  have  known  anything  about  its  first  founda- 
tion, or  early  benefactors.  He  takes  us  back  no  further  than  the 
year  1418,  and  his  successors  have  added  little  or  nothing  to 
his  record  of  the  church.  Yet  the  present  building  is  the  third 
that  has  stood  on  the  site,  the  first  of  which  was  built  in  the 
twelfth  century,  and  there  exists  to-day  amongst  the  church 
records  deposited  in  the  Guildhall  Library  an  almost  unbroken 
series  of  records  belonging  to  St.  Martin's  Church,  from  the 
year  1220  to  the  present  day.  The  earlier  ones  are  contained 
in  a  volume  which,  by  some  extraordinary  oversight,  is  lettered 
"St.  Martin's  Ludgate,  Vestry  Book  from  the  year  1 568  to  171 5." 
This  volume  consists  of  two  books  bound  together,  the  earlier 
one  being  of  vellum  and  containing  copies  of  inventories,  in- 
dentures, inquisitions,  deeds  of  gift,  and  other  documents,  the 
earliest  of  which  dates  back  to  the  year  1220.  The  hand- 
writing is  that  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  entries  were 
made  without  any  regard  to  chronological  order,  but  just  as 
the  originals  came  out  of  the  church  chest.  The  latest  of  these 
early  documents  is  dated  1485.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
the  copies  were  begun  by  Nicholas  Frost,  who  was  church- 
warden of  St.  Martin's  in  the  eleventh  year  of  Henry  IV 
(1409-10).  There  is  then  a  gap  in  the  entries  of  about  ninety 
years,  when  the  Vestry  Minutes  begin  in  1568,  continuing  down 
to  1688.  The  second  portion  of  the  volume  is  of  paper,  and 
contains  the  continuation  of  the  Vestry  Minutes  from  I7th 
August,  1688,  down  to  the  year  1715. 

In  this  book,  then,  we  have  the  history  of  the  church,  not 
for  only  for  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  years,  as  the  dates 
on  the  cover  would  have  us  believe,  but  for  very  nearly  five 
hundred  years!  Unfortunately,  when  the  volume  was  put  into 
its  present  binding,  probably  in  the  eighteenth  century,  it  was 
badly  cropped  by  the  binder. 

Of  the  records  contained  in  the  earlier  portion  of  this  book 
one,  and  only  one,  has,  I  believe,  ever  been  printed,  and  that 

VOL.  XL  241  R 


1 


THE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

is  the  fifteenth-century  inventory  of  church  goods,  which  was 
edited  by  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Dewick,  F.S.A.,  and  published  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  St.  Pauls  Ecclesiological  Society  for  1905 
(pp.  117-128).  In  the  following  article  I  propose  to  lay  before 
the  reader  some  of  the  more  important  and  interesting  of  the 
unpublished  documents  in  this  book,  and  I  shall  do  so  as  far 
as  possible  in  their  chronological  sequence. 

The  place  of  honour  is  claimed  by  the  two  following  un- 
dated deeds  of  gift : 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  perven- 
erit,  Osbertus  Plumbarius  salutem,  Novit  universitas  vestra 
me  divine  caritatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  anime  mee  dedisse  et 
per  superscript!  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti 
Martini  de  Ludgate  decem  et  octo  denarios  quieti  et  annui 
redditus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  ad  inveniendum 
in  dicta  ecclesia  unum  cereum  percipiendos  annuatim  de  domo 
ilia  in  qua  mansi,  que  est  de  feodo  Hospitalis  Sancti  Bartholo- 
mei,  ad  duos  terminos  anni,  scilicet  ad  festum  Sancti  Michaeli 
nonem  denarios  et  ad  Pascham  nonem  denarios,  sine  occasione. 
Et  volo  quod  capellanus  et  parochia  dicte  ecclesie  beati 
Martini  habeant  liberam  potestatem  intrandi  et  distringendi 
dictam  domum  pro  illis  decem  et  octo  denariis  redditus  si 
opus  fuerit.  Hos  autem  decem  et  octo  denarios  quieti  et  annui 
redditus  ego  Osbertus  predictus  et  heredes  mei  prenominate1 
ecclesie  inperpetuum  sicut  nostram  puram  et  perpetuam  elemo- 
sinam contra  omnes  gentes  debemus  warantizare.  Et  ut  hec 
mea  donacio  warantia  et  presentis  carte  mee  connrmacio 
perpetue  firmitatis  robur  obtineat  presens  scriptum  sigilli  mei 
testimonio  roboravi.  Hiis  testibus,  Aldred'  capellano,  Penti- 
cost'  aurifabro,  Michaele  venditore  librorum,  Johanne  Calicer 
Rogero  diacono,  Nicholao  Petrario,  Johanne  de  Westm'f?] 
Ricardo  Capellano,  Thome  Allutario,  Rogero  clerico,  et  aliis. 
Redditus  xviij  denariorum  per  annum  de  concessione 
Osberti  plumbarii  ad  inveniendum  unum  cereum  in  ecclesia 
Sancti  Martini  de  Ludgate.  [Fol.  17.] 

We  can  fix  the  date  of  this  gift,  with  some  degree  of  con- 
fidence, as  before  the  year  1223,  for  amongst  the  records  of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (calendared  by  Sir  H.  Maxwell  Lyte  and 
printed  as  an  appendix  to  the  ninth  Report  of  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission)  is  a  deed  of  sale  by  Jordan  son  of 
Edwin,  which  is  witnessed  by  Alderman  Pentecost  the  gold- 
smith, Michael  qui  vendit  libros,  and  John  qui  ligat  libros. 
Osbert  the  plumber  is  also  mentioned  in  the  next  document 
calendared,  and  to  which  the  above  date  is  assigned. 

242 


'HE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

From  the  occurrence  of  many  of  the  same  witnesses  to  the 
econd  deed  it  is  clearly  of  the  same  date,  although  there 
re  many  other  names,  not  the  least  interesting  being  that  of 
Walter  who  builds  walls  " : 

Sciant  presentes''.  et  futuri  quod  ego,  Wygot  monetarius, 
consensu  et  assensu  Matilde  uxoris  mee,  et  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum,  dedi  et  concessi 
et  hac  present!  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  ecclesie  Beati 
Martini  de  Ludgate,  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam,  sex 
denarios  quieti  redditus  ad  lumen  inveniendum  in  predicta 
ecclesia,  scilicet  de  terra  quam  Radulfus  de  Fonte  tenuit  de 
me  in  eadem  parochia,  Unde  idem  Radulfus  vel  heredes  sui 
vel  quicunque  predictam  terram  tenebunt  reddent  predicte 
ecclesie  annuatim  ad  festum  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  tres 
denarios  et  ad  Nativitatem  Domini  tres  denarios.  Hos  autem 
predictos  sex  denarios  quieti  redditus  ego,  dictus  Wygot,  et 
heredes  mei  warantizabimus  predicte  ecclesie  contra  omnes 
homines  et  feminas  imperpetuum.  Et  quia  volo  quod  hec  mea 
donacio  concessio  firma  et  stabilis  imperpetuum  permaneat 
presentem  paginam  sigillo  meo  roboravi.  Hiis  testibus,  Ada 
de  capello  ecclesie  Sancti  Martini,  Herveo  Diacono,  Galfrido 
Baron,  Willelmo  Clerico,  Radulfo  de  Fonte,  Willelmo  Car- 
pentario,  Waltero  qui  facit  muros,  Andree  Framur',  Willelmo 
Thyers,  Pentecost'  aurifabro,  Willelmo  Plumbario,  Osberto 
Plumbario,  Galfrido  Capellano,  Nicholao  Petrario,  et  multis 
aliis. 

Redditus  sex  denariorum  de  dono  Wygot  monetarii  ad 
inveniendum  lumen  in  ecclesia  Sancti  Martini  de  Ludgate. 
[Fol.  17^.] 

Another  early  benefactor  to  the  church  was  "  Master  Michael 
:>f  London,"  who  died  in  the  year  1269.  In  "the  19th  year  of 
Edward  the  son  of  Henry"  (/.*.,  Edward  I,  1291),  on  the 
Monday  next  after  the  Feast  of  St.  Edward,  an  extract  from 
his  will  was  sworn  to  by  Richard  de  Hokele,  one  of  his  ex- 
ecutors, and  Walter  de  Ege.  By  this  he  left  a  sum  of  five  marks 
a  year  for  the  income  of  one  chaplain,  to  say  the  divine  offices 
for  his  soul  and  the  souls  of  his  parents  for  ever.  This  sum  was 
to  be  taken  out  of  the  rents  of  a  certain  house  and  shop  left 
to  him  by  his  father,  which  were  situated  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Martin's  parva, "  juxta  muros  de  Ludgate,"  and  "ex  altera  parte 
via  in  eadem  parochia,"  and  which  were  then  in  the  occupation 
of  Richard  de  Herdfeild  and  Stephen  Capellanus.  He  appointed 
three  of  the  best  and  most  faithful  men  in  the  parish,  namely, 
Richard  de  Hokele,  William  le  Waleys,  and  Osbert  le  chalicer, 

243 


THE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

is  the  fifteenth-century  inventory  of  church  goods,  which  was 
edited  by  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Dewick,  F.S.A.,  and  published  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  St.  Pauls  Ecclesiological  Society  for  1905 
(pp.  117-128).  In  the  following  article  I  propose  to  lay  before 
the  reader  some  of  the  more  important  and  interesting  of  the 
unpublished  documents  in  this  book,  and  I  shall  do  so  as  far 
as  possible  in  their  chronological  sequence. 

The  place  of  honour  is  claimed  by  the  two  following  un- 
dated deeds  of  gift : 

Omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  ad  quos  presens  scriptum  perven-  i 
erit,  Osbertus  Plumbarius  salutem,  Novit  universitas  vestra 
me  divine  caritatis  intuitu  et  pro  salute  anime  mee  dedisse  et 
per  superscripti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti 
Martini  de  Ludgate  decem  et  octo  denarios  quieti  et  annui 
redditus  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  ad  inveniendum 
in  dicta  ecclesia  unum  cereum  percipiendos  annuatim  de  domo 
ilia  in  qua  mansi,  que  est  de  feodo  Hospitalis  Sancti  Bartholo 
mei,  ad  duos  terminos  anni,  scilicet  ad  festum  Sancti  Michael! 
nonem  denarios  et  ad  Pascham  nonem  denarios,  sine  occasione.  j 
Et  volo  quod  capellanus  et  parochia  dicte  ecclesie  beati 
Martini  habeant  liberam  potestatem  intrandi  et  distringendi 
dictam  domum  pro  illis  decem  et  octo  denariis  redditus  si  i 
opus  fuerit.  Hos  autem  decem  et  octo  denarios  quieti  et  annui 
redditus  ego  Osbertus  predictus  et  heredes  mei  prenominate1 
ecclesie  inperpetuum  sicut  nostram  puram  et  perpetuam  elemo- 
sinam contra  omnes  gentes  debemus  warantizare.  Et  ut  hec 
mea  donacio  warantia  et  presentis  carte  mee  confirmacio 
perpetue  firmitatis  robur  obtineat  presens  scriptum  sigilli  mei 
testimonio  roboravi.  Hiis  testibus,  Aldred'  capellano,  Penti- 
cost'  aurifabro,  Michaele  venditore  librorum,  Johanne  Calicer 
Rogero  diacono,  Nicholao  Petrario,  Johanne  de  Westm'f?] 
Ricardo  Capellano,  Thome  Allutario,  Rogero  clerico,  et  aliis. 
Redditus  xviij  denariorum  per  annum  de  concessione 
Osberti  plumbarii  ad  inveniendum  unum  cereum  in  ecclesia 
Sancti  Martini  de  Ludgate.  [Fol.  17.] 

We  can  fix  the  date  of  this  gift,  with  some  degree  of  con- 
fidence, as  before  the  year  1223,  for  amongst  the  records  of. 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (calendared  by  Sir  H.  Maxwell  Lyte  and 
printed  as  an  appendix  to  the  ninth  Report  of  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission)  is  a  deed  of  sale  by  Jordan  son  of 
Edwin,  which  is  witnessed  by  Alderman  Pentecost  the  gold- 
smith, Michael  qui  vendit  libros,  and  John  qui  ligat  libros. 
Osbert  the  plumber  is  also  mentioned  in  the  next  document 
calendared,  and  to  which  the  above  date  is  assigned. 

242 


IHE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

From  the  occurrence  of  many  of  the  same  witnesses  to  the 
second  deed  it  is  clearly  of  the  same  date,  although  there 
are  many  other  names,  not  the  least  interesting  being  that  of 
14  Walter  who  builds  walls  " : 

Sciant  presentes ']  et  futuri  quod  ego,  Wygot  monetarius, 
consensu  et  assensu  Matilde  uxoris  mee,  et  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  antecessorum  et  successorum  meorum,  dedi  et  concessi 
et  hac  present!  carta  mea  confirmavi  Deo  et  ecclesie  Beati 
Martini  de  Ludgate,  in  puram  et  perpetuam  elemosinam,  sex 
denarios  quieti  redditus  ad  lumen  inveniendum  in  predicta 
ecclesia,  scilicet  de  terra  quam  Radulfus  de  Fonte  tenuit  de 
me  in  eadem  parochia,  Unde  idem  Radulfus  vel  heredes  sui 
vel  quicunque  predictam  terram  tenebunt  reddent  predicte 
ecclesie  annuatim  ad  festum  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  tres 
denarios  et  ad  Nativitatem  Domini  tres  denarios.  Hos  autem 
predictos  sex  denarios  quieti  redditus  ego,  dictus  Wygot,  et 
heredes  mei  warantizabimus  predicte  ecclesie  contra  omnes 
homines  et  feminas  imperpetuum.  Et  quia  volo  quod  hec  mea 
donacio  concessio  firma  et  stabilis  imperpetuum  permaneat 
presentem  paginam  sigillo  meo  roboravi.  Hiis  testibus,  Ada 
de  capello  ecclesie  Sancti  Martini,  Herveo  Diacono,  Galfrido 
Baron,  Willelmo  Clerico,  Radulfo  de  Fonte,  Willelmo  Car- 
pentario,  Waltero  qui  facit  muros,  Andree  Framur',  Willelmo 
Thyers,  Pentecost'  aurifabro,  Willelmo  Plumbario,  Osberto 
Plumbario,  Galfrido  Capellano,  Nicholao  Petrario,  et  multis 
aliis. 

Redditus  sex  denariorum  de  dono  Wygot  monetarii  ad 
inveniendum  lumen  in  ecclesia  Sancti  Martini  de  Ludgate. 
[Fol.  i7<] 

Another  early  benefactor  to  the  church  was  "  Master  Michael 
of  London,"  who  died  in  the  year  1269.    In  "the  19th  year  of 
Edward  the  son  of  Henry"  (i.e.,  Edward   I,  1291),  on  the 
Monday  next  after  the  Feast  of  St.  Edward,  an  extract  from 
his  will  was  sworn  to  by  Richard  de  Hokele,  one  of  his  ex- 
ecutors, and  Walter  de  Ege.  By  this  he  left  a  sum  of  five  marks 
;  a  year  for  the  income  of  one  chaplain,  to  say  the  divine  offices 
i  for  his  soul  and  the  souls  of  his  parents  for  ever.  This  sum  was 
I  to  be  taken  out  of  the  rents  of  a  certain  house  and  shop  left 
to  him  by  his  father,  which  were  situated  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Martin's  parva, "  juxta  muros  de  Ludgate,"  and  "ex  altera  parte 
via  in  eadem  parochia,"  and  which  were  then  in  the  occupation 
of  Richard  de  Herdfeild  and  Stephen  Capellanus.  He  appointed 
three  of  the  best  and  most  faithful  men  in  the  parish,  namely, 
Richard  de  Hokele,  William  le  Waleys,  and  Osbert  U  chalicer, 

243 


THE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

to  see  the  obit  established  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin.  Nearly 
a  century  later  Edward  III  ordered  an  inquest  to  be  taken  of 
the  property  held  of  the  Crown  by  the  said  Master  Michael  of 
London.  This  inquiry  was  taken  before  John  Lovekyn,  Mayor 
of  the  City  of  London  and  the  King's  Escheator,  on  October  i, 
41  Edward  III  (1368).  The  jurors  were  Robert  Tetteworth, 
Robert  Messenden,  Thomas  atte  Crouch,  John  Dene,  Robert 
Mortimer,  Richard  Harewe,  Nicholas  Reding,  John  Wilby, 
John  Burton,  William  Botelmaker,  Robert  Mauncel,  and 
Thomas  Davy.  They  said  that  Master  Michael  died  in  the 
year  1269,  but  upon  what  day  they  were  ignorant,  and  after 
referring  to  his  bequest,  declared  that  the  house  was  then  (1368) 
in  the  occupation  of  Peter  atte  Mershe  and  Geoffry  Boneyre, 
and  the  shop  in  that  of  Robert  Spenser,  and  that  the  chantry 
had  been  duly  founded  and  the  said  five  marks  received  by 
the  churchwardens  of  St.  Martin's,  who  at  the  time  the  inquiry 
was  taken  were  John  Dene  and  Robert  Spenser,  "  sporier." 
(Fol.  9<a£,  iod.}  From  Dr.  Sharpe's  Calendar  of  Letter  Book  G, 
(London,  1905),  we  get  a  few  more  glimpses  of  some  of  the 
citizens  of  London  mentioned  in  this  inquisition.  Thomas  atte 
Crouche  was  a  "  sporier,"  who,  on  June  17, 1353,  was  nominated 
one  of  the  guardians  of  a  daughter  of  Thomas  le  Horner  (p.  9). 
A  year  or  two  afterwards  he  is  found  acting  as  collector  in 
the  Ward  of  Farndone,  or  Farringdon  Without,  of  a  benevo- 
lence (p.  59).  In  1360  he  witnesses  an  indenture  (p.  121),  and 
in  1371  a  writ  was  issued  to  the  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  forbidding 
them  to  put  Thomas  atte  Crouche  upon  assizes,  juries,  etc., 
should  he  prove  to  be  over  seventy  years  of  age  (p.  285). 

GeofFry  Boneyre  or  Bonere  was  a  "  paternostrer."  He  was 
executor  to  the  will  of  William  Bonere,  "  paternoster,"  and 
was  summoned  to  render  due  accounts  concerning  the  property 
left  by  the  deceased,  some  of  which  was  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Martin  within  Ludgate  (p.  1 14).  He  died  before  November, 
1368.  Robert  Spenser  figures  in  1369  as  one  of  the  collectors 
of  a  subsidy  for  the  Ward  of  Farringdon  Without. 

Extracts  from  a  large  number  of  wills  are  transcribed  in  this 
volume.  Most  of  them  were  enrolled  on  the  Hastings  Rolls 
and  are  noted  in  Dr.  Sharpe's  Calendar  \  but  whereas  in  the 
latter  the  abstracts  are  very  brief,  in  these  extracts  we  get  full 
particulars  of  the  bequests  to  the  church.  For  example,  the 
following  is  the  will  of  Richard  le  Long,  goldsmith  of  London, 
made  in  1 349,  and  proved  on  the  ix  kalends  of  May  in  the 
same  year. 

244 


THE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

In  Dei  nomine,  Amen!  Ego,  Ricardus  le  Longe,  civis  et 
aurifaber  London',  sanis  mente  et  bona  memoria,  die  dominica 
in  qua  cantatur  quasi  modo  gtniti^  Anno  domini  millesimo 
CCC  quadragesimo  nono,  condo  testamentum  meum  in  hunc 
modum.  In  primis  lego  animam  meam  Deo  Omnipotenti,  Beate 
Marie,  et  omnibus  sanctis,  et  corpus  meum  ad  sepeliendum 
in  ecclesiam  Sancti  Martini  juxta  Ludgate  dicte  civitatis.  Item, 
lego  summo  altari  ejusdem  ecclesie  ijs.,  pro  decimis  et  obla- 
cionibus  meis  oblitis.  Item,  lego  fabrice  dicte  ecclesie  \\]d. 
Item,  maiori  clerico  vj</.,  minori  clerico  \\]d.  Item,  lego  Alicie 
uxori  mee  residuum  omnium  bonorum  meorum,  ut  ipsa  dis- 
ponat  pro  exequiis  meis  secundum  voluntatem  suam,  prout 
melius  videat  Deo  placere,  et  ad  salutem  anime  mee  et  anime 
sue  proficere.  Item,  lego  dicte  Alicie  uxori  mee  duas  schopas 
cum  solariis  supra  edificatis  et  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis 
habendas  et  tenendas  predictas  duas  schopas  cum  pertinenciis 
prefate  Alicie  ad  totam  vitam  suam;  Et  post  decessum  dicte 
Alicie  lego  predictas  duas  schopas  cum  pertinentiis  Roberto 
de  Miscenden  et  Edithe,  uxori  sue  et  filie  mee,  et  heredibus 
de  corpore  dicte  Edithe  legitime  exeuntibus.  Et  si  contingat 
qd  dicta  Editha  sine  herede  de  corpore  suo  legitime  procreate 
obierit,  ex  tune  volo  et  ordino  quod  post  decessum  predictorum 
Roberti  et  Edithe  predicte  due  shope  cum  solariis  et  suis  per- 
tinenciis per  Rectorem  predicte  ecclesie  et  per  tres  probos  et 
legales  homines  ejusdem  parochie  vel  per  visum  et  ordina- 
cionem  eorum  allocentur,  reparentur  et  sustineantur,  meliori 
modo  quo  eis  viderint  perficere,  et  pecunia  inde  recepta,  ex- 
cerptis  expensis  pro  reparacione  et  emendacione  earundem 
schoparum,  per  eosdem  cuidem  capellano  divina  celebranti 
in  eadem  ecclesia  annuatim,  secundum  quod  attingere  potent 
errogetur  imperpetuum  pro  animabus  Nicholai  et  Agnetis, 
patris  et  matris  mee,  ac  eciam  pro  anima  mea  et  Alicie  uxoris 
mee,  et  animabus  omni  fidelium  defunctorum.  Hujus  autem 
testament!  mei  execucionem  faciendam  istos  constituo  ex- 
ecutores  meos,  videlicet,  predictas  Aliciam  uxorem  meam  et 
Editham  filiam  meam.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  pre- 
sentibus  apposui.  Dat'  et  del'  London',  die  et  anno  supradictis,  et 
anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  tercii  post  conquestum  vicesimo  tercio. 

Probatus  [per  juramentum]  Hugonis  de  Lemynton  et  Galfridi 
de  Wychyngham.  [Fol.  16.] 

In  Letter  Book  F  (p.  6),  is  a  list  of  names  of  the  citizens  of 
London  who  lent  money  for  making  presents  to  the  King  and 
Queen  during  the  mayoralty  of  John  de  Pulteneye,  1336-37, 

1  Quasimodo  Sunday  is  Low  Sunday,  the  next  after  Easter. 

245 


THE  RECORDS  OF  ST.  MARTIN'S,  LUDGATE. 

in  which  Richard  le  Long,  there  described  as  a  "  pessoner," l 
gave  no  less  a  sum  than  loos,  equivalent  to  £50  or  £60  of  our 
present  money.  Geoffry  de  Wychyngham,  one  of  the  attesting 
witnesses  to  the  will,  was  a  notable  man.  He  was  sometimes 
called  Geoffry  "  le  Tableter,"  a  mercer  by  trade,  and  in  1 346 
was  elected  as  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  City  of  London. 
He  was  Mayor  of  the  City  in  1345.  (Sharpe,  Calendar •,  Letter 
Book  F,  pp.  1 19,  et  seq.) 

Another  fourteenth-century  will  is  that  of  Robert  Howner, 
Citizen  and  Brewer,  who  desired  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Martin,  and  left  a  sum  of  two  marks  annually  to  the  rector 
and  churchwardens,  to  found  a  chantry.  This  sum  was  to  be 
levied  on  his  brewhouse  and  other  tenements  in  the  parish, 
which  he  held  of  the  Prioress  of  Dartford.  The  indenture  of 
lease  between  the  Prioress  of  Dartford  and  Robert  Howner  is 
also  entered,  dated  in  July,  1371.  The  premises  were  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Martin  without  Ludgate,  and  the  lease  was  for 
sixty  years  at  a  rent  of  sixty-six  shillings. 

Adam  Haket,  bowyer,  died  in  1378;  his  widow  released  to 
Thomas  Prenteys  and  John  Haxay,  then  churchwardens  of 
St.  Martin's,  a  rent  of  seven  shillings  a  year  from  a  house  called 
"  the  Walssheman  on  the  hoop,"  and  a  further  rent  of  $s.  6d. 
from  a  tenement  in  the  parish,  which  Robert  Bray  held  of  her 
late  husband. 

Another  house,  mentioned  in  a  list  of  the  rentals  of  the 
church  at  this  time,  was  "  the  Horshed  without  Ludgate  in 
Fleet  Street,"  then  inhabited  by  John  Kyng,  barber. 

There  is  another  interesting  series  of  documents  relating  to 
Roger  Payn, "  sporier,"  including  his  admission  to  the  freedom 
of  the  City  of  London,  a  grant  to  him  by  John  de  Stratton  and 
Isabel,  his  wife,  of  lands  in  the  parish,  and  his  will  and  codicil 
proved  in  the  Archdeaconry  Court  of  London  on  April  7, 1405. 
With  this,  and  other  fifteenth-century  documents  in  this  wonder- 
ful volume,  I  hope  to  deal  in  another  article. 

1  This  is  probably  a  different  individual.  Pessoner  is  a  fishmonger, 
modern  French,  poissonnier. — EDITOR. 


246 


u 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE  IN  THE  SEVEN- 
TEENTH CENTURY. 

BY  CLOTILDA  MARSON. 

SOME  regret  was  felt  by  lovers  of  the  picturesque  when 
Chelmsford  was  chosen  as  the  See  of  the  new  Diocese  of 
Essex.  Yet  though  the  place  has  not  many  beautiful  old 
buildings,  it  lies  in  the  midst  of  a  district  very  rich  in  memories 
of  the  past.  In  the  seventeenth  century  Essex  had  almost  the 
highest  rateable  value  among  the  wealthy  eastern  counties, 
and  was  full  of  timbered  halls  and  pargetted  ceilings.  "  The 
Nobility,"  says  Sir  John  Bramston  in  his  Autobiography, 
"  came  very  often  to  the  Saturday  market  sermons,  as  did  two 
Earls  of  Sussex  who  lived  at  Woodham  Walter."  This  passage 
refers  to  Maldon,  but  Chelmsford  was  near  to  the  Earls  of 
Warwick  (and  afterwards  of  Manchester)  at  Leighs,  and  to 
Monck's  son,  the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  at  New  Hall.  Thanks 
to  the  old  memoirs  it  is  possible  to  become  very  intimate  with 
the  Chelmsford  circle  of  those  long-ago  days.  Unfortunately, 
there  is  nothing  to  equal  the  Verney  Memoirs  among  the  old 
books,  and  after  we  have  crossed  that  living  stage  it  is  not  easy 
at  first  to  move  among  the  pale  wax-works  of  other  authors. 
Lady  Verney's  rare  gift  of  selection  has  made  the  Denton  and 
the  Verney  sisters  as  real  as  Mrs.  Tulliver  and  Mrs.  Glegg  in 
the  Mill  on  the  Floss.  With  Sir  Ralph  Verney's  warm-hearted 
sister,  Cary  Gardiner,  we  can  become  as  intimate  as  with  Pepys 
himself.  There  is  a  great  charm  in  her  liberal  spelling,  as  when 
she  unconsciously  dubs  the  baby  Old  Pretender  "  the  Prince 
of  Wails."  Her  conscious  comments  on  passing  history,  as  on 
the  Revolution  of  1688,  are  no  less  valuable.  In  1689  she 
writes :  "  I  confes  popery  wod  A  bin  much  wors,  for  that  wod 
A  destroyed  thousands  of  bodies  and  souls  and  estates  in  a 
short  time ;  bot  I  heare  there  is  great  discontents  now.  I  have 
sent  you  the  King's  speech  which  I  liked  and  disliked,  hee 
being  subject  to  sinsures,  as  well  as  his  meanest  subject" 

When  we  have  closed  with  reluctance  the  last  of  the  four 
volumes  of  the  Verney  Papers,  there  is  some  consolation  in 
discovering  that  the  Verney  family  had  many  roots  in  other 
counties,  and,  among  others,  in  Essex.  Cary  Gardiner  often 
goes  to  stay  there  with  her  sister  Betty,  the  wife  of  the  Vicar 

247 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

of  Great  Badow,  near  Chelmsford.  Sir  John  Bramston's 
brother,  Sir  Moundeford  Bramston,  lived  at  Bassets,  in  the 
next  hamlet  of  Little  Badow.  The  Bramstons  and  their  kin 
were  dotted  about  all  over  Essex,  and  the  Verneys  and  the 
Stewkeleys  were  frequent  guests  in  those  old  wainscotted 
parlours. 

In  the  Autobiography  of  Mary  Rich,  Countess  of  Warwick, 
we  get  a  good  idea  of  Puritan  thought  and  feeling  in  the 
homes  and  parsonages  round  Leighs.  But  The  Autobiography 
of  Sir  John  Bramston  has  more  links  with  everyday  seven- 
teenth-century life;  the  quiet  royalist  ladies  in  it  are  more  like 
the  Verney  sisters  than  puritan  Madam  Walker  in  the  moated 
Rectory  at  Fyfield,  near  as  it  was  to  Sir  John  Bramston's 
Essex  home  of  Skreens.  Doubtless  Abigail  Bramston  could 
"draw  spirits  in  an  alembic  or  cold  still  and  make  pastry, 
angelots,  and  other  cream-cheese  "  as  well  as  Madam  Walker, 
but  we  fancy  that  she  was  less  tied  by  observances,  and  would 
foot  it  with  the  rest  when  Mr.  Petre  sent  over  his  priest  from 
Ingatestone: — "  I  had  heard  him  play  his  part  in  music,"  says 
Sir  John,  "and  he  had  often  played  to  us  while  we  were 
dancing."  Carlyle  condemns  the  Autobiography  because  of  its 
long-winded  incoherence,  quoting  meanwhile  a  most  vivid 
passage  about  Cromwell's  troopers  springing  out  of  the  corn 
on  the  young  Bramstons  as  they  carry  their  father's  message 
to  York  in  1642.  The  book  is  terribly  rambling  and  involved, 
yet  between  its  pages  there  lie  pictures  of  every  kind  of  seven- 
teenth-century life,  and  a  record  of  pious  royalists  who  were 
willing  to  suffer  death,  hunger,  and  imprisonment  for  their 
beliefs. 

The  headquarters  of  the  family  was  the  timbered  house  of 
Skreens,  near  Chelmsford,  but  their  kin  were  dotted  over  the 
whole  county.  Sir  John  does  not  write  for  the  printer  but 
rambles  on  for  his  own  grandchildren;  as  the  memories 
throng  in  on  his  mind,  the  pages  rustle,  and  we  seem  to  hear 
the  hoofs  of  the  six  gray  and  four  black  horses,  as  the  two  shut 
"  calesses  "  rattle  through  Oxford  to  join  the  Prince  of  Orange 
in  November,  1688;  and  we  can  see  the  spar-hawk,  with 
which  Sir  John  loved  to  go  fowling,  poised  above  the  fields 
round  Skreens. 

The  sister  of  Sir  Ralph  Verney,  who  lived  near  Sir  Moun- 
deford Bramston  at  Little  Badow,  was  that  Betty  who  married 
late,  and  who  always  had  such  difficulties  in  finding  lodgings 
where  her  hair  could  be  satisfactorily  dressed.  "  I  am  con- 

248 


Sir  John  Bramston,  C.J.K.B. 
From  the  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

fident  going  to  plow  would  not  mack  me  more  sick  than  the 
reaching  up  of  my  arms  does,"  she  says.  The  Verney  family 
considered  she  had  thrown  herself  away  by  marrying  Mr. 
Charles  Adams,  Rector  of  Great  Badow,  and  she  was  herself 
"  willing  to  Ack  knolig  upon  her  knees  this  great  folt  of  hers." 
Her  sister  Cary  deplores  the  "  rash  ackt,"  but  condones  it  by 
remembering  that  Lady  Mary  Bertie  married  Dr.  Hewitt,  who 
was  "  bot  a  chapling."  Betty  Adams  is  the  Mrs.  Gummidge  of 
the  Verney  Papers  \  when  the  grand  sisters  or  aunts  die,  they 
leave  their  silver  plate  to  "  the  Quollity,"  but  "  much  lumber  " 
to  poor  Betty  Adams.  "  I  am  glad  the  elections  and  corona- 
tion is  over,"  she  writes  in  1685,  "thay  forgot  to  tolk  of  aney 
thing  els,  but  nothing  can  make  me  forget  my  soroes." 

Sir  John  Bramston's  father  was  a  judge,  who,  like  Sir  Ralph 
Verney,  was  not  altogether  a  persona  grata  either  to  King  or 
Parliament.  Carlyle  quotes  the  account  of  how  Charles  I  sent 
for  him  to  York  in  1642,  and  the  Parliament  refused  to  allow 
him  to  go.  Consequently,  he  was  supplanted  in  his  office  of 
Chief  Justice;  and  until  the  ruffling  wind  of  civil  war  had 
blown  over,  he  lived  quietly  at  Skreens,  where  he  kept  a 
patriarchal  board  for  fifty  of  his  family  and  their  connections, 
even  to  the  Lord  Brabazon  from  Ireland.  At  first  they  "  all 
had  for  nothinge,"  but  at  length  the  kind  old  judge  was  driven 
to  let  the  clan  contribute  toward  the  table,  and  the  "  hey  and 
grass  "  for  the  horses. 

The  autobiographer  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  judge,  and  a 
distinguished  lawyer.  He  had  been  friend  and  chamber- 
fellow  of  the  great  Lord  Clarendon,  whose  portrait  is  at 
Skreens,  as  is  also  the  writ  from  James,  Duke  of  York,  in 
1667,  bidding  Sir  John,  as  Vice-Admiral,  hinder  the  escape  of 
the  fallen  Earl  from  any  of  the  ports,  creeks,  or  places  within 
his  jurisdiction.  "The  drums  and  trumpets  blew  my  gown 
over  my  eares,"  says  Sir  John,  "  the  Judges  making  a  nose  of 
wax  of  the  law,  and  wresting  it  to  serve  turns."  Consequently, 
he  sold  his  chamber  in  the  Temple  and  quitted  his  gown.  The 
beauty  of  the  old  memoir  lies  partly  in  the  real  piety  displayed 
by  this  very  uncanting  family.  Cromwell  was  not  slow  to 
recognize  the  sterling  worth  of  the  old  judge;  but  though  he 
urged  him  earnestly  to  resume  the  office  of  Chief  Justice,  the 
old  man  could  not  forget  the  dead  King,  and  preferred  ob- 
scurity to  place  and  power. 

There  are  many  curious  particulars  in  the  book  about 
doctors,  illnesses,  and  medicines.  Old  Judge  Bramston's  first 

249 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

wife  was  Bridget  Moundeford,  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Moundeford,  physician  to  James  I.  Perhaps  this  relationship 
gave  Sir  John  his  intense  interest  in  diseases  and  their  re- 
medies, and  has  given  us  glimpses  of  Dr.  Turberville,  the 
friend  of  Pepys,  Dr.  Scarborow,  the  friend  of  Cowley,  and 
Harvey,  who  recommended  fasting  against  the  gout.  "  Dr. 
Harvie  hath  starved  himself  these  twentie  years  and  yet  hath 
the  gout,"  said  one  Mr.  Coppin;  to  which  Sir  John  Bramston 
replied:  "  If  to  fast  and  have  gout  be  all  one  with  to  eat  and 
have  gout,  I  will  doe  as  I  have  done  " — and  he  lived  to  the 
age  of  eighty-nine  with  scarce  a  twinge  of  it ! 

In  the  Verney  Papers,  Cary  Gardiner,  a  connection  by 
marriage  with  Sir  John  Bramston's  sister,  Lady  Dorothy 
Palmer,  takes  her  daughter  Peg  to  see  Dr.  Turberville  at 
Crewkerne.  Poor  Peg's  eye  "  labours  with  4  diseases,"  de- 
scribed in  full  by  Gary's  graphic  pen.  Cary  is  always  sanguine, 
and  she  hopes  that  Dr.  Turberville  will  "  butify  Peg's  left  eye." 
With  her  usual  inconsequence  Cary  trusts  less  to  Dr.  Turber- 
ville's  skill  than  to  the  fact  that  "  his  birth  is  very  good,  which 
makes  mee  believe  hee  will  perform  what  he  has  promised." 
In  the  end  Peg  throws  over  Dr.  Turberville  for  a  "  mounty- 
bank,"  to  whom  a  good  character  has  been  given  by  Prince 
Rupert.  Towards  the  end  of  the  Autobiography  (which  fills 
400  closely-printed  pages)  we  read  how  his  daughter,  Lady 
Andrew  Jenour  of  Bigods,  near  Dunmow,  in  Essex,  comes  to 
his  Soho  house,  in  Greek  Street,  to  stay  with  him.  She  has  a 
terrible  fungus  on  her  eye,  and  has  been  two  years  under  the 
care  of  Dr.  Turberville  at  Salisbury.  An  "  issue "  on  the 
shoulder  relieves  her  for  a  time,  and  then  the  waters  of  North- 
hall,  a  Hertfordshire  spring,  are  tried.  Cowley's  friend,  Sir 
Charles  Scarborow,  advises  "  the  hummums,"  which  seems 
to  have  been  a  kind  of  Turkish  bath,  but  the  poor  lady 
proved  too  weak  to  bear  such  a  prescription,  and  soon  died. 
She  is  one  of  the  band  of  quiet  gentlewomen  who  fit  in 
so  well  with  the  Doll  Leeks,  and  Lady  Hobarts  and  Aunt 
I  shams  of  the  Verney  Papers.  Another  kindly  picture  is  that 
of  Sir  John's  sister,  Lady  Katharine  Dyke.  She  was  long  a 
widow,  and  highly  honoured  by  her  son,  Sir  Thomas  Dyke, 
for  whose  family  she  made  a  London  home.  She  died  in  the 
eighth  year  of  William  and  Mary,  days  when  one  does  not 
expect  minute  church  observances.  Yet  "  since  she  came  to 
dwell  in  town,  if  she  were  in  health,  or  not  hindered  by  ill 
weather  she  was  at  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer  in  the  church 

250 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

or  tabernacle  daily,  as  well  working  days  as  holidays  and 
Sundays." 

Sir  John's  other  sister,  Lady  Dorothy  Palmer,  reminds  us 
yet  more  of  Aunt  Isham  in  the  Verney  Papers,  with  her  silver 
pocket  nutmeg-grater,  or  Aunt  Pen  Osborne,  who  was  so 
skilled  in  domestic  medicine.  Lady  Osborne  used  to  mix 
white  hellebore  root  and  grated  nutmeg  for  a  cold  in  the  head, 
"  to  take  as  you  do  snuff,  it  clears  the  brain  " ;  another  of  her 
recipes  for  a  like  complaint  was  "  Conserve  of  Reddrosis." 
Lady  Dorothy  Palmer,  once  of  Hill,  was  also  clever  at  making 
home  medicines.  She  lived  to  be  a  widow  of  eighty-one,  pass- 
ing from  a  daughter's  summer  home  in  Bedfordshire  to  another 
daughter's  winter  home  in  Basingshaw  Street.  God  had  blessed 
her  with  many  cures  in  Bedfordshire,  Sir  John  says,  and  wher- 
ever she  came  the  poor  flocked  to  her.  An  ungrateful  husband 
left  her  ill-dowered,  but  she  was  always  full  of  kind  works. 
She  would  have  no  physician,  but  caused  what  she  had  to  be 
made  at  home.  On  the  death  of  her  London  son-in-law  she 
was  at  a  loss  for  a  home,  but  her  sister,  Lady  Dyke,  sends  to 
say : — "  Bring  your  bed  and  come  to  me,  you  shall  set  it  up  in 
my  dining-room  and  we  will  be  together." 

The  ways  of  the  sisters  sound  old  fashioned  now,  but  their 
piety  is  as  fragrant  as  the  herbs  and  the  red  roses  they  gathered 
by  the  old  Essex  garden-walls.  As  we  read  of  their  useful 
quiet  lives  we  think  of  Margaret  Blagge  in  Evelyn's  pages, 
who  "  trussed  up  her  little  fardle  like  the  two  daughters  whom 
the  angell  hastened  and  conducted,"  and  left  the  wicked  Court 
of  Charles  II.  Doubtless  in  the  Essex  cathedral  of  the  future 
there  will  be  many  living  stones  joined  now  to  the  Church 
Triumphant,  and  fit  to  be  had  in  everlasting  remembrance: 

And  our  chaste  lamps  we  hourly  trim, 
Lest  the  great  Bridegroom  find  them  dim. 

These  words  of  Andrew  Marvell's  fit  well  for  Sir  John 
Bramston's  sisters  and  daughters,  but  there  are  stirring  and 
lively  pages  in  the  biography  as  well  as  quiet  ones.  As  the 
old  man  sat,  pen  in  hand,  in  the  "Low  Parlour"  at  Skreens, 
or  with  the  rumble  of  London  coaches  in  his  ear  at  Greek 
Street,  the  "  old  unhappy  far-off  things  and  battles  long  ago" 
passed  in  review.  There  was  the  Uncle  Stepkin,  who  had 
drained  Wapping  Marshes,  and  then  lost  many  of  the  profits 
of  his  toil  through  the  "  hungerie  courtiers  "  of  James  I.  His 
son,  Peter  Stepkin,  was  at  Edge  Hill  fight,  "strooke  his  colonel, 

251 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

and  was  sentenced  to  death,  but  escaped."  Cousin  William 
Bramston  left  Cambridge  and  the  Temple  for  armed  fields, 
endured  great  hardship  in  the  siege  of  Colchester,  and  finally 
died  under  Sir  John  Bramston's  protection  at  Skreens.  Thomas 
Palmer,  a  nephew,  takes  his  doctor's  degree  at  Padua,  and 
settles  at  Cambridge. 

The  kinsfolk  are  not  always  of  unblemished  character.  Some 
of  them  are  as  shady  as  Lady  Hobart's  nephew,  Dick  Hals, 
the  highwayman,  whom  she  helps  to  escape,  and  for  whom  she 
borrows  a  flaxen  "wigg"  from  Sir  Ralph  Verney.  Sir  John 
Bramston  visits  his  shady  kinsfolk  in  the  Fleet  Prison,  as  else- 
where, and  does  his  kindly  best  for  them,  as  he  had  done  for 
Lady  Hobart's  highwayman  nephew  when  he  was  shut  up  in 
Chelmsford  Gaol.  The  Essex  clergy  had  persuaded  Dick 
Hals  to  turn  informer,  and  the  poor  highwayman  writes  from 
Chelmsford  Gaol  bitterly  regretting  this  cowardice,  and  long- 
ing for  "  my  state  of  innocency,  I  meane  while  I  was  a  pure 
theife,  without  blott  or  blemish."  The  same  kindly  charity 
was  shown  by  Sir  John  to  a  cousin,  Theodosia  Stepkin  of 
Wapping,  who  had  three  husbands,  one  of  them  an  East  India 
merchant  who  "  courted  her  with  jewels  and  fine  things."  Her 
credit  was  blasted  in  the  end  because  she  forged  some  deeds. 

Sir  John's  own  mother,  a  "  beautiful,  comely  person,"  died 
when  he  was  a  delicate  lad  at  a  Squeers-like  school  at  Black- 
more  End  in  Essex,  kept  by  a  preaching  Mr.  Walmsly,  who 
had  pies  baked  of  the  pigeons  trapped  by  his  boys  at  Smith's 
Hall,  and  beat  little  Moundeford  Bramston  with  fifty  strokes 
of  a  heavy  elm  rod,  merely  because  he  (Walmsly)  was  in  a 
temper  with  his  wife.  During  the  punishment  the  big  brother 
was  away  minding  the  master's  cattle  and  conning  his  task. 
From  school  John  Bramston  went  to  Wadham  College,  a 
foundation  with  advantages  for  Essex  boys,  since  Dorothy 
Wadham  was  by  birth  an  Essex  Petre  of  the  Ingatestone 
family.  The  judge's  young  family  was  brought  up  by  a 
wonderful  old  Moundeford  grandmother,  who  came  to  look 
after  them  in  the  large  city  house  in  Philip  Lane.  She  lived 
to  be  ninety-four,  was  very  straight  and  upright,  grave  and 
comely,  but,  like  so  many  able  women,  not  tall.  She  was  a 
skilful  needlewoman,  and  wrought  many  chairs  and  cushions 
for  her  grandchildren,  in  spite  of  which  she  could  read  without 
spectacles,  and  walk  without  a  staff  till  her  last  short  sickness. 
Sir  John's  retentive  memory  passed  on  the  tradition  of  another 
mother  in  Israel.  Mrs.  Moundeford's  mother,  Elizabeth  Hill, 

252 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

nte  Locke,  had  been  the  twentieth  child  of  a  London  citizen,and 
had  suffered  perils  by  land  and  sea  in  the  Marian  persecution. 
She  had  fled  to  Antwerp,  taking  with  her  "  but  one  feather- 
bed," and  submitted  to  Catholic  baptism  for  her  children,  with 
the  permission  of  Latimer  and  Ridley,  trying  to  give  the  rite 
a  Protestant  tincture  by  "  putting  sugar  instead  of  salt  into  the 
handkercher  which  was  to  be  delivered  to  the  priest."  She  had 
two  husbands,  one  Richard  Hill  and  the  second  Nicholas 
Bullingham,  Bishop  of  Worcester. 

Sir  John  recalls  a  stirring  adventure  in  1631,  when  his  father 
bade  the  lad,  then  a  youth  of  twenty,  accompany  him  on  a 
journey  to  Ireland,  undertaken  with  the  object  of  winning  as  his 
second  wife  a  lady  who  had  been  his  first  love.  Judge  Bramston 
makes  Hill,  in  Bedfordshire,  the  home  of  his  daughter  Lady 
Palmer,  the  first  stage  in  his  journey.  This  was  the  same  home 
as  that  to  which  fifteen-year-old  Cary  Verney  rode  in  her 
honeymoon  days,  from  the  Verney  nest  at  the  Peach  in 
Covent  Garden,  with  her  husband  Captain  Thomas  Gardiner. 
One  of  Captain  Gardiner's  sisters  seems  to  have  been  married 
to  a  brother  or  a  son  of  Sir  William  Palmer,  for  Cary  was 
much  at  Hill  until  her  first  husband's  sad  death  in  a  skirmish 
at  Ethrop  in  1643. 

From  Hill  Judge  Bramston  and  his  son  have  a  most  ad- 
venturous journey,  by  Penmaenmawr  to  Beaumaris  and  Holy- 
head.  They  are  nearly  overtaken  by  the  tide  as  they  gallop 
over  the  sands  to  Beaumaris  Ferry  from  Chester,  where  they 
had  left  their  coach.  They  were  nearly  put  to  a  swimming 
bout  on  horseback,  like  that  of  Mistress  Alice  Thornton  over 
Swale-water  when  in  flood,  but  at  last  the  drinking  ferrymen 
appeared,  and  they  were  shipped  in  safety.  At  Holyhead  the 
Welsh  parson  had  prepared  an  English  sermon  for  the  travel- 
lers, but  they  had  to  leave  it  and  their  dinner  in  the  lurch,  and 
take  advantage  of  an  auspicious  Sunday  wind. 

Judge  Bramston  had  known  the  lady  he  was  wooing  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  days,  when  she  stayed  as  a  young  girl  at 
Munden  Hall,  near  Chelmsford,  with  her  sister  Aylmer,  wife 
of  good  old  Bishop  Aylmer's  eldest  son.  In  those  days  Lord 
Brabazon  refused  his  daughter  to  plain  John  Bramston  and 
sent  her  to  Ireland,  where  she  married  first  a  knight  and  then 
a  bishop.  In  1631  she  is  again  a  widow,  and  the  travellers 
ride,  with  bare-legged  running  Irish  footmen  alongside,  to  pay 
their  court  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Brereton.  "  When  I  saw 
her,"  Sir  John  says,  "  I  confess  I  wondered  at  my  Father's 

253 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

love.  She  was  low,  fatt,  red-faced:  her  dress  too  was  a  hatt 
and  a  ruff  which  she  never  changed  to  her  death.  But  my 
Father,  seeing  me  change  countenance,  told  me  it  was  not 
beautie  but  virtue  he  courted.  I  believe  she  had  been  hand- 
some in  her  youth:  she  had  a  delicate  fine  hand,  white  and 
plumpe,  and  indeed  proved  a  good  wife  and  step-mother  too." 
This  indifference  to  the  outer  man  by  the  graver  sort  in  the 
seventeenth  century  may  be  paralleled  in  the  case  of  Sir 
William  Temple  and  many  others. 

The  journey  home,  too,  was  not  without  adventure.  As  the 
cavalcade  rode  over  the  sands  from  Beaumaris  to  Conway, 
the  stout  bride  in  her  ruff  was  perched  on  horseback  behind 
her  young  step-son;  unthinkingly  she  pulled  off  her  glove 
and  with  it  accidentally  let  fall  her  wedding-ring.  The  im- 
perious lady  at  once  made  her  serving-man  dismount  and  fish 
for  the  ring  in  the  sand,  and  when  he  could  not  reach  it  leapt 
from  her  horse  and  refused  to  move  without  it.  The  man  was 
made  to  strip  his  arm  and  fish  again,  while  he  and  she  sank  to 
their  knees  in  the  yielding  sand.  At  last  patience  was  rewarded, 
the  ring  was  found,  and  the  party  moved  on  again,  climbing 
like  flies  over  the  side  of  the  beetling  rock  until  they  reached 
Conway.  We  wish  that  Sir  John  gave  more  particulars  of  the 
home  life  in  Philip  Lane  and  Boswell  Court,  but  he  only  says 
that  his  step-mother  died  in  1647,  and  lies  buried  in  Roxwell 
Church. 

In  Commonwealth  days  the  judge  and  his  son  showed  kind- 
ness to  Dr.  Michelson,  Rector  of  Chelmsford  and  Moulsham, 
who  was  evicted  from  his  living  partly  by  the  agency  of  the 
Puritan  Henry  Mildmay,  of  Graces  in  Badow.  This  man  was 
the  implacable  political  enemy  of  Sir  John  Bramston.  "  Dr. 
Michelson  was  one  day  burying  a  corps,"  says  Sir  John,  "  with 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  his  hand ;  the  rabble  threw 
him  into  the  grave,  and  had  buried  him  and  the  booke  doubt- 
less (for  they  began  to  throw  earth  on  him),  had  not  some  of 
the  wiser  townsmen  rescued  him."  The  poor  man  was  se- 
questered and  had  to  flee  to  Holland,  creeping  home  at  last  to 
live  sparely  at  Writtle,  on  the  charity  of  the  Bramstons  and 
of  Dr.  Warner,  Bishop  of  Rochester. 

In  1654  the  old  judge  died.  He  had  been  a  little  rash  "in 
eating  of  a  goose,"  in  the  house  of  his  son  Moundeford,  at 
Bassets,  in  Little  Badow.  He  had  then  walked  from  Bassets 
to  Tofts,  "  and  talking  with  the  old  Lady  Barrington,  that 
impertinent  everlasting  talker,  he  whispered  me,  he  felt  himself 

254 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

not  well."  Dr.  Leonard  and  the  judge's  Kentish  daughter, 
Mary  Porter,  came  to  see  him,  but  he  was  seventy-seven  years 
old,  and  the  illness  could  not  be  shaken  off.  After  a  few  days 
the  end  came  at  Skreens.  "  And  diligently  to  live  after  Thy 
commandments — what  a  word  is  that  diligently,"  he  said  to 
Dr.  Michelson.  Soon  after  he  received  the  Absolution  and 
died.  He  was  buried  at  Roxwell,  near  Skreens.  Cowley  wrote 
his  epitaph: 

Ambitione,  ira,  donoque  potentior  omni 
Qui  judex  aliis  lex  fuit  ipse  sibi. 

It  was  lonely  for  Sir  John  at  Skreens  after  his  father's 
death,  for  his  own  happy  married  life  with  Alderman  Abdy's 
daughter  Alice  had  not  been  a  long  one,  though  the  poor  lady 
bore  him  ten  children  between  November,  1635,  and  her  death 
in  February,  1647.    Sir  John  only  paints  his  portraits  in  pastel : 
they  are  not  Dutch  in  their  accuracy  and  detail,  like  Lady 
Verney's  pictures,  nor  has  he  that  felicity  of  phrase  which 
makes  every  Verney  letter  so  luminous,  that  we  long  for  the 
unwritten  works  of  scapegrace  Tom  Verney  more  than  for 
fresh  volumes  from  Sir  Thomas  Browne.    Sir  John  cannot 
match  Cary  Gardiner's  second  husband,  John  Stewkeley,  who 
describes  his  growing  group  of  babies  at  Preshaw  by  saying: 
"  Here  are  many  white  aprons  that  have  long  strings."   Yet 
we  seem  to  see  gentle  Alice  Bramston  sketched  with  a  few 
pale  touches  by  the  husband  writing  so  many  years  after  she 
left  him.    She  died  in  1647,  he  in  1700,  and  he  never  married 
again.   "She  was  a  most  careful   indulgent   Mother  to  her 
children,"  he  says,  "  and  heard  them  the  catechism,  Lord's 
prayer,  commandments  and  creed,  constantly  every  morning, 
as  well  as  some  psalms  and  chapters.    She  would  daylie  dress 
one  or  more  of  the  gyrles  with  her  own  hands.   She  was  a  very 
observant  wife.    I  scarce  ever  went  a  journey  but  she  wept." 
In  the  winter  of  1647  she  came  up  to  her  husband's  London 
house  in  the  Charterhouse  Yard.    When  she  was  shopping  at 
Thorowgood's,  the  linendraper's,  a  football  came  through  the 
window  and  struck  the  young  wife,  who  was  ailing  from  some 
"  shogg  or  jolt  or  fright  coming  up  from  Skreens, — for  she 
was  very  fearful  in  a  coach."   These  complications  defied  the 
skill  of  Dr.  Prujean  and  all  the  physicians,  and  when  her  baby 
was  born  she  died.    Sir  John  took  his  two  motherless  girls  to 
Mrs.    Salmon's   school   at    Hackney,   where   they   probably 
learned  "  Jappaning,"  and  we  will  hope  also  "all  accomplish- 
ments that  will  render  them  considerable  and  lovely  in  the 

255 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

sight  of  God  and  man,"  as  did  Molly  Verney  at  Mrs.  Priest's 
school  at  Chelsea. 

Sir  John's  weaker  side  was  his  sternness  towards  Dissenters, 
whom  he  calls  "  fanaticks."  He  would  scarcely  have  appre- 
ciated Thomas  Ellwood  of  Thame,  the  young  Quaker  who 
stood  so  many  "  whirrets  "  on  the  ear  from  his  father  for  keep- 
ing his  hat  on,  and  felt  such  pangs  in  his  innocent  heart  for 
having  gone  a  back  way  to  avoid  affronting  the  town  mag- 
nates, and  so  having  "shunned  the  Cross."  Yet  Sir  John 
recognizes  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Ellis  Crispe,  a  "  fanatick " 
who  helps  him  in  his  great  dilemma  in  1672,  when  his  enemy, 
Henry  Mildmay,  hatches  a  little  Popish  plot  for  Sir  John's 
own  special  benefit,  and  suborns  a  Portuguese  false  witness, 
called  Macedo,  to  swear  that  Sir  John  is  a  Papist,  and  has  a 
permit  from  the  Pope  to  worship  the  devil! 

Sir  John  writes  comparatively  little  about  the  reign  of 
Charles  II,  though  he  describes  the  King's  apoplexy,  and  the 
application  of  a  fire-pan  and  burning  amber  to  his  head. 
After  Charles  II's  death,  we  get  many  most  interesting  diary- 
entries  during  the  stirring  times  of  James  II,  and  the  puzzling 
dilemmas  of  William  and  Mary's  reign.  Sir  John  pays  many 
heavy  fines  before  he  takes  the  new  oaths,  but  at  last  he  sub- 
mits, feeling  that  King  James's  desertion  of  the  kingdom  has 
abrogated  the  old  oaths.  "  Marrie,  if  he  doe  returne,  I  think 
our  allegiance  will  also  returne  to  him,"  writes  the  old  man  in 
those  days  of  questioning  of  hearts. 

Perhaps  the  most  vivid  of  the  many  life-like  glimpses  of 
James  II's  short  reign  is  the  story  of  King  James's  hunt  at 
New  Hall,  near  Chelmsford.  It  is  May,  1686.  His  Majesty 
is  about  to  visit  the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  the  unworthy  son  of 
the  great  General  Monck.  The  King  is  in  fine  company: 
there  is  young  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  his  daughter 
Anne's  husband,  the  Earl  of  Feversham,  with  Sedgemoor 
laurels  not  yet  withered,  Lord  Dartmouth,  and  others.  "  The 
great  lords,  being  on  the  other  side  of  the  wood,  heard  not  the 
hounds,  and  so  several  cast  out  and  never  reacht  the  hounds. 
But  the  stagg  came  out  of  the  wood  near  by  Moulsham  Hall, 
where  the  King  was,  ran  near  to  Wanstead,  and  the  King  was 
in  at  the  death.  This  put  him  in  a  good  humour,  and  he 
would  have  his  fellow-hunters  to  sup  with  him  at  New  Hall, 
with  spendthrift  Albemarle  and  his  flighty  Newcastle  duchess." 
Next  spring  the  Duke  made  a  great  hit  by  recovering  the 
wrecked  Spanish  galleon  and  .£200,000  of  Spanish  gold  lost 

256 


A  CHELMSFORD  CIRCLE. 

sixty  years  before  and  encrusted  with  rust  and  coral.  King 
James  had  his  share,  and  was  doubtless  glad  of  it. 

On  the  second  day  of  the  hunt  the  stag  leaps  the  pale  and 
runs  to  the  Roothings.  His  Majesty  keeps  near  the  dogs, 
though  the  ditches  are  broad  and  deep,  and  the  hedges  high. 
He  is  again  much  pleased  that  the  lords  are  cast  out,  and 
Lord  Dartmouth  sends  a  messenger  to  Copt  Hall,  to  the  Earl 
of  Dorset,  to  say  the  King  will  dine  there.  It  turns  out  that 
the  Earl  is  away,  and  the  messenger  meets  the  Countess  and 
her  mother,  Lady  Northampton,  going  a-visiting  in  their  coach. 
The  Countess  is  much  perturbed,  for  the  cook  and  butler  are 
gone  to  the  fair  at  Waltham.  She  hurries  home,  however,  has 
locks  and  doors  broken  open,  and  by  the  time  the  King  has 
washed,  and  viewed  the  house  and  gardens,  a  handsome  colla- 
tion is  prepared.  On  the  way  back  to  London  the  King  meets 
the  Earl  of  Dorset,  who  bemoans  his  ill-fortune  in  missing  the 
King : — "  Make  no  excuses,  it  was  exceeding  well  and  very 
handsome,"  answers  James.  In  a  few  months  the  clouds  have 
drawn  across  the  fresh  May  sky,  and  the  Countess's  uncle, 
Henry  Compton,  Bishop  of  London,  is  suspended.  Three  short 
years  more,  and  Bishop  Compton,in  place  of  Sancroft,  the  non- 
juror,  is  setting  the  crown  on  the  heads  of  William  and  Mary. 

One  of  the  kindest  of  Sir  John's  neighbours  was  Lady  Jane 
Abdy,  of  Albyns,  near  Navestock.  There  is  an  amusing  page 
in  the  Verney  Papers  when  twenty  -  one  -  year  old  Jane 
Nicholas,  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Denton's  only  child  Nancy, 
marries  "the  old  gallant,"  Sir  John  Abdy  of  Albyns.  He 
must,  indeed,  have  been  an  old  man  in  1687,  as  he  was  a 
brother  of  Sir  John  Bramston's  wife  Alice.  Edmund  Verney 
is  much  against  the  match.  "  Cosen  Jinny  cannot  love  an  old 
man,"  he  writes,  thinking  perhaps  of  spoiled  lives,  of  his  own 
poor  lunatic  wife  Mary,  at  the  White  House,  and  Mary  Eure, 
whom  he  had  loved  so  passionately,  but  might  never  wed. 
"  Doctor's  Nancy  "  wisely  leaves  the  decision  to  Jinny,  "  for 
'tis  she  must  live  with  him."  Sir  John  Bramston  tells  us  that 
the  marriage  took  place  in  Henry  VII's  Chapel  on  loth  May, 
1687,  in  a  high  wind — so  high  indeed  that  on  the  I2th  the  tide 
was  kept  back  and  men  walked  down  the  bed  of  the  Thames 
from  Westminster  to  Whitehall.  Lady  Verney  tells  us  that 
Jinny's  short  four  years'  marriage  was  a  happy  one.  When 
baby  Jane  is  born  nothing  will  please  Lady  Abdy  but  that 
Sir  Ralph  Verney  should  be  godfather,  as  he  had  been  to  the 
baby's  mother  and  grandmother. 

VOL.  XI.  257  S